《Blossoming Path》
Chapter 1: Descent of the Heavenly Interface
Chapter 1: Descent of the Heavenly Interface
People called it ''The Day of Awakening''.
Cultivators of higher order said it was ''the Celestial Convergence''. An event that brought the world as a whole closer to the heavens.
From the lowliest mortals living in the Tranquil Breeze Coast to the ancient Spirit Beasts of the Celestial Summit teau, everyone received the same message. All could see an array of words and understand their meaning and intent, regardless of their ability to perceivenguage and words.
WE ILLUMINATE THE PATH TO ASCENSION.
A mysterious magic, calling itself the Heavenly Interface, became a part of every entity''s lives from then on.
The system within the Heavenly Interface is both intuitive andprehensive, presenting one''s cultivation progress in a clear and organized manner. It tracks one''s skills, techniques, and breakthroughs, while also providing suggestions for improvements and new paths to explore in rare moments.
As for the notifications, they are timely and informative, alerting one to crucial moments in their cultivation journey. Whether it is thepletion of a skill, the discovery of a new technique, or the impending arrival of a breakthrough, the notifications alert all who used it of their progress and potential pitfalls.
The Heavenly Interface serves as both apass and a chronicle, guiding everyone on their individual cultivation path while documenting their achievements and experiences.
From there, the continent underwent a seismic shift.
Atop the Pir of Ascension, a stone column pierced into the heavens, towering above the Heaven''s Pir Sect, a man wearing simple white clothing opened his eyes with mild surprise coloring his face. The jade pendant on his neck glowed dimly as Elder Li awoke. He looked over the message box, stroking his beard and humming lightly.
On a mentalmand, the Heavenly Interface reacted, showing him a variety of information. From the stage of cultivation, he was at, to the skills he had at his disposal. It only took a few seconds to adjust to the unique magic and its controls, but Elder Li still maintained a sense of caution and wonderment.
It wasn''t often that the Sect Leader of the Heaven''s Pir Sect was caught off-guard.
"How curious! Heavenly Interface, is it?" He searched back in his mind, going back centuries to recall anything like it. But Elder Li couldn''t find a thing. "Most frightening. It knows all about me, down to thest skill I possess."
Having his techniques, cultivation, and titles all disyed so prominently brought equal amounts of worry and eagerness. Looking down three-hundred li below to where the sect was, he could see amotion in the usually tranquil grounds. Even through the clouds and snow, the man saw with such rity it was as though he was right there by the gardens with the disciples and other elders. Elder Li guessed the events were interlinked in some way and decided to rise from his seated position.
"It''s been terribly long since Ist went down. I wonder what Junior Brother Huang has been up to these past few decades..." He mumbled to himself airily. The jade pendant glittered primly, unaffected by the harsh winds and below-freezing temperatures where the Elder cultivated with ease.
In the same way, many old monsters rose from their slumber and began to move with the Heavenly Interface''s appearance.
Elsewhere, in the depths of the Jade Mist Valley, a group huddled together in quiet astonishment at the message before them. They were dirty and haggard, and many of them possessed weapons of questionable quality. They had broken from their usual routine of raiding caravans down the trade routes.
"Leader Wei, it''s not a trick, is it?" One of them said, turning to their superior with uncertainty and hope in their eyes.
A man with a scarred upper lip and short brown hair, looked intensely at the Heavenly Interface. His face broke out into a smile, like a child who had found a new toy to y with. Wei''s heart wanted to leap out of his chest.
"This is no trick." He spoke to the group as a whole,manding their attention. His aura leaked out slightly, making the battle-hardened bandits shiver in fear. "This is an opportunity."
"But if everybody has it..." One of them spoke hesitantly. He seemed reproachful of the Heavenly Interface, thinking about its implications for the world as a whole.
"So what if everyone does? We can use it better. This tool, it''ll be what takes us from mountain bandits to something bigger."
Leader Wei''s enthusiasm was palpable. Even the men who enjoyed the system''s clear and crisp view of their cultivation progress didn''t understand why he was so overjoyed.
"If we use this right, that Mist Serpent is no longer a threat to us! Think! Do you think a beast can hold a candle to a group with this? Our name will spread, and I will cement myself as the Crimson Gale when we separate its head from its shoulders!"
They mulled it over for a second and realized it was true. Given the ability to cultivate at a faster pace with the Heavenly Interface''s support, defeating the legendary Spirit Beast of Jade Mist Valley wouldn''t be a pipe dream.
"Let''s not waste any more time! We''ll arm ourselves, and once I''ve reached the peak of the Spirit Ascension stage, that wretched serpent won''t stand a chance."
Hisugh echoed over the hills. Wei of the Crimson Gale knew that the Heavenly Interface would be the key to unlocking his full potential.
Together, the Ravaging Tempests hastened their efforts under their leader''s guidance. They knew that so long as they followed Leader Wei, they would seed.
The Emerald Spirit Forest was a vast expanse of lush greenery and mystical energy that drew many cultivators from all over the continent. With a high affinity for nature and life energies, the province was home to many Spirit Beasts; perhaps the most famous of them all, the World Tree.
It had stood tall for centuries. There to witness the rise and fall of kingdoms, sects, and empires throughout history. Sometimes, it was even the catalyst for such events.
The World Tree was five-hundred li in diameter, and it pierced the clouds with ease, seemingly with no end. A colossal monument to the ancient world. The branches stretched out like the arms of a benevolent deity, providing shelter and nourishment to all who sought them out. Its leaves shimmered with a vibrant, otherworldly green. Its roots seemed to hold the very fabric of the province together.
For years it hadid dormant. And in a way, it was for the best. Whispers from the locals imed that every time it was roused, a major event urred. Whether it was a boon or disaster, the World Tree''s awakening was synonymous with the turning wheels of fate.
So it was no surprise that the Heavenly Interface''s descent made the entity stir from its slumber. It was subtle, but the presence could be felt throughout the province. The deep, resonant hum of energy made the Emerald Spirit Forest abuzz with activity.
''A connection to the world itself...the very essence of cultivation that permeates all living beings...''
It took some time to absorb the information it saw and felt. The World Tree could feel the emotions, the flourishing sects, and cities in turmoil. Even the Spirit Beasts that called the Emerald Spirit Forest their home were intrigued by the magic box.
''This Heavenly Interface...'' The World Tree intoned. Some beings could hear the ancient being''s voice, like a whisper in the back of their heads. Cultivators who frequented the area would go on to im the World Tree was responsible for the Celestial Convergence, hearing its introspection from wherever they were. ''It will bridge the gap between mortal and celestial.''
It observed the civilians on theirnd experimenting with the system. The bewilderment transformed into something more, as they realized that the faraway stories of cultivators and defying the heavens weren''t as distant anymore.
''But it shall also bring chaos and destruction. Those who seek to exploit this power...''
It knew the power would be used for many good deeds, as well as many evil ones. From mortal to cultivator, those who brimmed with greed and ambition outnumbered those who sought to use the Heavenly Interface for pure reasons.
The energy in the air seemed to thicken as the World Tree processed and interpreted the Heavenly Interface''s purpose, as well as its role in the grand scheme of events. A few cultivators who used the branches of the World Tree to meditate suffered as the ancient being gathered its power to swear an ancient oath. Like an avnche, it was inevitable. The World Tree was far from a being that could be challenged; it was a force of nature given sentience.
''I will strike them down myself if ites down to it.''
The powerful voice faded not too long afterward. The World Tree knew its time had yet toe. It prepared itself for slumber once again, but it couldn''t help but ask one more thing before it fell asleep.
''What great force could have brought the Heavenly Interface into existence?''
Kai was not pondering the mysteries of the universe, nor was he engaged in an epic battle or deep meditation.
Instead, he was knee-deep in the dirt, tending to his small garden with great care. With a watering can in one hand and a hoe in the other, he whistled a cheerful tune as he watered the nts and removed weeds. His face, tanned slightly by the constant work under the sun, yfully mimicked the exaggerated demeanor and speech of the cultivators in the stories he read daily, talking to himself with an air of arrogance and condescension.
"Hah, you dare to encroach upon my territory, little weed? You''re courting death!" Kai dered dramatically, plucking a weed from the soil and tossing it aside.
He continued his performance, pretending to be an all-powerful cultivator addressing a lowly junior. "Kneel before me, lowly nt, and kowtow to acknowledge my superiority! Only then shall I bestow upon you the blessings of water and sunlight!"
With a smirk, Kai gently poured water onto the nts, nurturing them with the life-giving liquid. "Heavenly Elixir of Life, descend upon these humble beings and grant them the strength to grow and flourish!"
Little did he know that his life was about to change forever and that he would soon be thrust into a world of celestial beings, monstrous cultivators, and the enigmatic Heavenly Interface.
And so, in the most unassuming and unexpected of circumstances, our story begins with Kai, the gardener, who would one day walk the path to greatness in a world forever changed by the descent of the Heavenly Interface.
Chapter 2: Dreaming Gardener Kai
Chapter 2: Dreaming Gardener Kai
"Are you talking to the nts again?" A feminine voice said behind me. I turned to see who it was.
A girl stood a small distance away, just past the fence, and clearly holding in herugh. She was a pretty one; with her hair styled in a loose braid that dropped past her shoulders and soft, rounded facial features, I flushed lightly upon being caught mimicking the young master act I had been working so hard to perfect.
Lan-Yin''s warm, brown eyes looked at me with mild amusement. I got up slowly, thinking of the right thing to say.
"No, just...I''m just preparing for the day when the Whispering Wind Sect finally sees my innate talent and lets me be one of their own!"
Doubling down. That should save me some face.
Lan-Yin giggled madly, bringing up her sleeve to cover her smile. My heart skipped a beat. Although I never bothered to tell her, I had a massive crush when we were younger. But I''m past that now. She was already betrothed to Wang Jun.
No room for some gardening brat like me to interfere.
"There you go again. This is why we''ve been poking fun at you since we were kids. Remember Yang Tao''s nickname for you? Kowtow Kai?"
I rolled my eyes, resisting the urge to crawl away and hide in embarrassment. It certainly didn''t help when the girl brought up old memories from their childhood.
Times of their youth. The days when everyone yed together, but I was content acting out my fantasy of being a master cultivator. Armed with a sword. Or rather, a nice-looking stick, and pretending to continue my gant adventures across the continent to y Spirit Beasts and wayward bandits. But due to transportation issues I had to limit the scope of my imagination to the confines of the vige.
"Ugh. What do you want, Yan-Lin? I don''t think you came here just to humiliate this young master, I assume?" I turned my nose up, putting away the watering can and hoe. Nailing the haughty voice and demeanor had taken quite some time, but I was sure I had it down to a tee.
Lan-Yin opened the fenced gate and let herself in, carefully avoiding the nts I had carefullyid out. She appraised my garden with an impressed stare. It was neat, organized, and flourishing. Nobody in the vige knew about nts more than I did. Except maybe the Vige Head. He''s been around and even helped kickstart this ce back when my parents ran it.
"I wanted to buy some ginseng. Grandmother''se down with something sickly."
I frowned, remembering Yan-Lin''s grandmother. She was the nicest one out of all the vige elders and yed cultivator with me when nobody else wanted to. Her little candied apples were the best! Hearing about the frail, older woman''s situation made me sad.
"Coming right up," I whistled, turning serious for a moment as I took her to the building which doubled as my home and shop. It was a small, simple space with a rustic charm. Wooden shelves lined with various nts and products covered the sides, and along the countertop were woven baskets and pottery jars holding fruits and vegetables.
The interior was well-lit with papernterns, decorated with simple patterns that I made.
It smelled earthy and herbal inside, providing the shop with a rxing atmosphere. It was easy to get people to buy more when they had their guard down, after all. An extra sale or two didn''t hurt anybody, right?
"Tell me about what she''s got. I can give you something more than just ginseng if you need it."
Lan-Yin tilted her head cutely. A few strands of hair fell down, making her look even more beautiful than before.
Kai, that is a betrothed woman. Have some decorum!
I put my thoughts away and listened to her talk. Hearing the symptoms and physical appearance, I more or less guessed it was Ghostly Chills or something of simr nature. I nced around, searching for something that could help alleviate her symptoms.
"Ginger, ginseng, green onion, and goji berries," I informed Yang-Lin, meticulously cing them into the basket she carried. "Brew a tea from these ingredients, and it should alleviate her condition. If it''s still insufficient, add some honey to the mix."
Lan-Yin appeared mildly impressed by my swiftness. Naturally! I am an erudite schr!
True, most of the books I read were tales of legendary cultivators from epochs past, but that''s beside the point. I didn''t maintain a store like this without acquiring extensive herbal and medicinal knowledge.
"Thank you, Kai. How much do I owe you for these?"
"For the disgrace you''ve inflicted upon me, addressing me with such contemptible monikers like ''Kowtow Kai,'' it shall cost you a silver coin! Hopefully this will teach you a lesson in respecting your betters."
Lan-Yin rolled her eyes, fully aware that the price I quoted was lower than it should have been. But I had a soft spot for Lan-Yin and, in particr, her grandmother. They were good people.
"Honorable Dreaming Gardener, I am forever indebted to you," she bowed deeply, ying along with my performance. I couldn''t help but grin. "I shall etch this lesson into my heart, for now, I have truly tasted the bitterness of fear."
I bade her farewell, leaving me in the shop with my thoughts.
There was plenty of gardening to do, but I felt a bit explorative today. Picking up my gear, which consisted of a woven basket, a leather pouch, a small knife, some rolled-up cloth, I was ready to go and find some herbs in the forest.
I opened the fence gate and closed it behind me, leaving my humble abode to make my way down to the vige. It was a short walk and I took the moment to enjoy the warmth of the sun bearing down on my back. It was a bit humid today, but I don''t mind. So long as it wasn''t cold. I hate the cold. I''ve been trying to figure out a way to make a greenhouse to grow some during the winter, but ss is still way too expensive. Fifty silver for a single pane? I''m more fiscally responsible than that!
All too soon, I reached the main cobbled streets of Gentle Wind Vige. I was greeted with the same old sights I''ve seen my whole life. Wooden houses with thatched roofs, with plenty of shops and markets out in the open selling their wares. It was fishing season, so I could see many boats off in the distance collecting a variety of seafood. I should buy some on my way back.
I greet my fellow vigers with a smile and they returned it with the same vigor.
"Morning, Kai!" Old Mrs. Wang called out as she hung herundry. "Going herb-hunting?"
I chuckle and nod. "Yes, Mrs. Wang. Looking for the Celestial Star Lotus. I''ve got a good feeling about today."
Sheughs, shaking her head as she got up on her tippy-toes to hang another article of clothing. "Ah, little Kai. You''ve grown so big and so have your dreams. Best of luck as always, dear."
As I continued down the cobbled streets, I saw a group of children ying near the vige square. Upon spotting me, they ran towards me, their eyes gleaming with curiosity and excitement.
"Hey, Kowtow Kai! Are you going to find that super rare nt today?" asked little Xiao Bao, the youngest of the bunch.
I chuckled, ying along with their teasing. "Ah, my young friends, today might be the day I finally uncover the Celestial Star Lotus! And when I do, I shall share its miraculous properties with all of you!"
The children exchanged excited nces and began chattering amongst themselves, their imaginations running wild.
"Wow, Kai, you''re so cool! I want to be like you when I grow up!" said a girl named Mei-Li, her eyes sparkling with admiration.
Iughed, ruffling her hair. "Well, young one, to be like me, you must study hard, respect your elders, and always dream big!"
With a final wave, I left the children behind, their enthusiastic voices fading into the distance. Just a few steps ahead, I approached the cksmith''s shop where Master Qiang was hard at work.
He was tall and muscr, wearing a simple leather apron as he worked on the anvil. Short and greying hair, and a bushy beard framed his sweaty face. As he wiped the sweat from his brow, he caught sight of me and grinned, shouting in a boisterous voice.
"Kai! Getting more nts for your quest to defy the heavens?"
He was a little too loud. I turned my nose up and did my best to look down on him, even though he towered over me. Somehow, I managed to make it work. "You may mock me now, but the day shalle when you shallment your folly. In that moment, you shall rue not having crafted a divine weapon for Kai, who shall have ascended to the Divine Pinnacle Stage!"
Master Qiang chuckled and I waved goodbye.
Other people nodded their heads and acknowledged me, and I returned the gesture. I could see Yang-Lin''s home a few paces away. It brought back good memories of when we were children and used her home as the gathering spot for games and such. I shook my head and passed through without a word, going from a leisure walk to a brisk jog. I didn''t want to be out for too long, anyhow.
I could hear the sounds of children from afar as I left the confines of the vige, roleying and acting much like I used to. Not to brag, but I was sure that I yed a factor in poprizing the young master act. They teased me like always, but the vigers meant well. All in good fun. They were there when things got rough,ing together to help me get the garden shop running when my parents passed. I remember Master Qiang handcrafting the hoe I use to this day! I''ll never forget their favor, even if they poke fun at my dream of being a cultivator.
I entered the Whispering Leaves Forest. It was rich with nts, herbs, and wildlife. But I''ve never had to worry about anything overly dangerous lurking within. We are in the Tranquil Breeze Coast, after all. Anything akin to a Spirit Beast would''ve starved to death from howcking the ce was of innate qi. Just regr animals, and I was sure I could fend the likes of a coyote off with my knife. I was quite adept with it, if I do say so myself. The trees here were tall and ancient, providing ample shade and relief from the summer heat.
As I walked deeper into the forest, I couldn''t help but remember my childhood dream of bing a cultivator. I thought about the stories I had read about legendary cultivators who traveled the world, ying Spirit Beasts and protecting the weak. While I knew that bing a cultivator was far out of reach for someone like me, a small part of me still clung to that dream. I wanted to find a way to prove my worth and maybe even catch the attention of the Whispering Wind Sect, even if I''ve only seen one disciple ever pass by this part of the province once.
I let out a quiet chuckle, thinking about the absurdity of the idea. "Imagine if I found the Celestial Star Lotus," I mused to myself. "That would get their attention. But who am I kidding? That''s about as likely as me sprouting wings and flying." Shaking my head, I let out a quiet sigh as I began my task of foraging for some good herbs.
The area was filled with the scent of damp earth and the sweet aroma of blooming flowers. Out of all the ces nearby, the Whispering Leaves Forest was my favourite. It was my sanctuary, where I could escape from all the noise and just be myself.
I still remember the time I tried to meditate here. I didn''t have half a clue of what I was doing. Staying still was a challenge! And cultivators could do that for days on end? Crazy. I even got crapped on by a bird while I was attempting it.
ncing atop the towering branches, I made sure there were no birds looking to repeat the event. Thankfully, they seemed to have moved themselves elsewhere for the time being.
Focusing on the task at hand, I began searching. It didn''t take long for me to find my first batch of nts, spotting a group of pale, luminescent flowers a small distance away. Moonbeam Petals! I was running pretty low on my supply, as the kids had been bugging me for the paste that soothed mosquito stings and what not. Taking my knife out, I used it to cut the stem just below the flower head, leaving the root and stem intact. Had to make sure they survive and grow back in the future, after all. That was a gardener''s duty! Preserve the environment, and make sure we have a way of collecting some more for next time when we need it.
A simple life, which I didn''t mind all too much. Bing a cultivator was far out of reach, and although I''d never turn down the opportunity, spending my days in this vige wasn''t so bad. I''d need to find a woman to settle down with, however. Running the shop by myself does get dull at times.
As I hummed quietly, foraging and cing the Moonbeam Petals in my basket, something moved in the corner of my eye. It was so quick I had thought it was a trick of the light. But just a few paces away, I saw a butterfly with iridescent wings, shimmering in the dappled sunlight. It was unlike anything I''d seen before in my entire life. But I had seen its likeness being described in a book. A rare creature, exclusive to the Tranquil Breeze Coast. It was one of the few that could take advantage of the qi in the surroundings because of it''s diminutive size. The butterfly could evolve and grow into something more. A Spirit Beast. A weak one, but still nheless.
The Azure Moonlight Flutter.
Chapter 3: Chasing Butterflies
Chapter 3: Chasing Butterflies
My heart skipped a beat upon seeing the creature. They had said it was a creature of great fortune, with only one other person in our vige having seen one for themselves. It stood out like a sore thumb from the lush greenery, with its wings shimmering like the purest sapphire.
It was a sight to behold. I knew that it wasn''t muchpared to the fantastical Spirit Beasts like the World Tree, or the Celestial Ape. But it was the first time I''d seen anything remotely close to the books I had read. The Azure Moonlight Flutter seemed to leave a trail of glitter as it flitted between the trees. Another awe-inspiring sight of what nature has to offer.
"Wow." I whispered to myself.
''I need to get that damn butterfly!''
The coins I could get from selling it would be enough to get some headway on that greenhouse for the winter! Determination and desire surged in my body as I stared at the Azure Moonlight Flutter.
Little butterfly, you will be a stepping stone for this young master''s goals!
I ruffled through my leather pouch which contained a few tools and knick-knacks. Every other second, I nced back at the butterfly, hoping it hadn''t moved from its position.
I carefully bruised the Moonbeam Petals, rolling them delicately between my fingers to release the essential oils within them and cause their fragrance to intensify. I ced them inside a cloth, securing them with a bit of vine from a nearby tree. It was tight enough to keep the rolled petals from falling but had enough room to let the scent waft over me.
Shaking it over my head, the aroma of jasmine and a hint of vani spread through the air. My bruising technique really helped make it even stronger to cover the distance between me and the Azure Moonlight Flutter.
After a few seconds, the sapphire butterfly began making its way toward me, following a non-linear flight pattern. I hadn''t thought I''d be trying to capture an insect today, otherwise, I would''ve gone ahead and brought a designed for the task. But a cloth should be more than enough to keep it steady before I could deposit it into some sort of ss jar. I''ve worked with plenty of delicate nts before, handling the Azure Moonlight Flutter shouldn''t be too much of a problem.
Right?
With every beat of its wings, it drew closer and closer. My arms were twitching in anticipation, waiting for the moment itnded on my Moonbeam Petal bait to try and grab a hold of it.
There was a fleeting thought that crossed my mind, wondering if the Azure Moonlight Flutter could somehow aid me in my pursuit of cultivation. I quickly dismissed the notion, as I knew that they were unlike other Spirit Beasts whose bodies held immense value. This ethereal creature was a mere butterfly that had managed to absorb a trace of qi, a far cry from the mythical beasts spoken of in ancient tales.
But it would go for a nice sum if I could capture it. Alive, preferably. Maybe I could even figure out a way to breed them in my garden! I have plenty to keep it nice and happy in my home.
Almost as if it sensed my overwhelming desire, the Azure Moonlight Flutter recoiled from the Moonbeam Petal essence I hadid out for it, darting away deeper into the forest. I gaped at the sheer speed the butterfly retreated with, leaving a faint glimmering trail in its wake.
It left me alone in the clearing for a few seconds, and I could hear my dream of having a nice and fancy greenhouse copsing into pieces.
"My money! Come back here!"
I followed the trail it left, letting my feet carry me through the Whispering Leaves Forest. That damn butterfly was fast when it wanted to be. I wouldn''t exactly call myself a slouch but it took all I had to keep up with its swift retreat.
Dreaming Gardener, one of the many monikers bestowed upon me. Indeed, I was a gardener who dared to dream. In my fantasies, I had envisioned grand escapades where I would chase after ancient Spirit Beasts, journeying across perilous hills and valleys before cornering the ferocious creature that had tormented themon folk for ages. Such grand visions filled my mind time and time again.
Kai, a prodigy that appeared only once in a century, in his majestic dark-red robes and wielding a divine weapon, would vanquish the Mist Serpent of the Jade Mist Valley or confront the Celestial Ape that roamed the peaks of the Celestial Summit teau.
Yet, here I was, utterly exhausted from chasing a mere butterfly. My robes had be soiled with grime and dirt. Fortuitously, I had chosen my attire wisely dark maroon with ck undertones, which made the stains less conspicuous. Such was the sagacity of I, Kowtow Kai!
But really, this is getting annoying.
I don''t know how long its been since I continued the chase. Sometimes I lost sight of it, but followed the glimmering trail to get a headway of where it went. But I always caught a glimpse of it again, enough to keep memitted. I quickly realized I ventured from the route I always took, but it was toote to stop. I would capture the Azure Moonlight Flutter or die trying!
Well, dying was bit extreme. Maybe if Ipletely lost sight of it, then I''d consider going back.
The chase continued and I was starting to feel the strain. My breathing became heavier and my running form became disjointed as I reached the point of total exhaustion. At one point, I fell to my knees.
I had no clue where I was. Judging from how long I''d been running, I could be several li away from the vige. Getting back would be a mighty pain.
I forgot to bring a water canteen with me as well. Of all the days!
No. That damned Azure Moonlight Flutter had to stop eventually.
I pushed off from my kneeling position and ran through the forest. Its trail had gone seemingly cold. The glimmering sparkle trail had dwindled as I recovered from exhaustion, but it was faint enough for me to see and move forward. The sound of rushing water attracted my ears. I didn''t recall a body of water being in the area. But it should be enough to satiate my thirst.
As I continued, I couldn''t help but notice the distinct aura that enveloped the area. The forest seemed to radiate a serene tranquility that was unlike anything I had ever experienced elsewhere in the forest. The trees stood tall and proud, their bark free from any signs of scarring or damage. The canopy above was dense, with sunlight filtering through the leaves, casting a myriad of dappled patterns on the forest floor. The air was crisp and pure, devoid of any trace of human disturbance.
The vegetation was lush and vibrant, with a diverse array of nts I had thought were scarce. Wildflowers, in a dazzling array of colors, adorned the ground, while the melodious songs of birds filled the air. Even the undergrowth seemed to be arranged in a harmonious symphony, as if orchestrated by an unseen force.
It was as if I had stumbled upon a long-lost sanctuary, a hidden gem tucked away from the prying eyes of humanity.
But this wasn''t what I came for! Where''s that damn butterfly?
As I continued, I stumbled upon a breathtaking sight a clearing with a mesmerizing waterfall, its crystal-clear waters cascading gracefully down the rocky cliffside. The Azure Moonlight Flutter danced in the air.
"Damn you," I pointed at the insect flying around in circles. "You''ve led me on a goose-chase for too long! You''re mine!"
The Azure Moonlight Flutter continued to ignore me, as always. I nced at the water. It would be a pain to capture it while floating there, close to the waterfall. My clothes would get wet! Then I''d have to trudge back home, drenched and miserable.
I took off my robes, making sure to do it as quickly as possible while keeping an eye on the Azure Moonlight Flutter. With nothing covering my privates, I grimaced, knowing that it would look absurd from an outsider''s perspective.
I prayed that my theory of this ce being barren of humans was correct. I didn''t want anybody seeing me naked chasing after a butterfly like some sort of madman.
But just as I finished folding up my clothes neatly off to the side, I watched as the Azure Moonlight Flutter flew into the cascading waterfall and disappeared.
"MY GREENHOUSE!"
My heart sank. That Spirit Beast would soonermit suicide via a waterfall''s downpour than let me profit off its existence. How terrible! I wasn''t even going to kill the thing, just keep it in a jar and sell it off to the nearest bidder!
I stood there for a moment,menting the loss of such a beautiful being and the fortune it might have brought me. I hoped that ying a part in its demise wouldn''t result in some horrible curse being put on me.
But as I was about to turn back, something caught my eye. The glimmering trail the butterfly had left behind seemed to extend past the waterfall and further into the distance. Inside of where I had thought the butterfly had been crushed. It was only because of the rity of the water that I was able to spot the tell-tale glimmer of the Azure Moonlight Flutter. Curiosity piqued, I approached the waterfall, my eyes squinting as I tried to make sense of what I was seeing.
As I got closer, I realized that something was off. The waterfall still appeared as a normal cascade of water, but the fact that the glimmering trail extended beyond it made me question my initial assumption. From what I could assume, it was only stone and dirt behind the wall of water. Could the Azure Moonlight Flutter have survived the force of the waterfall? Or was there something more to this scene than met the eye?
I approached the downpour and reluctantly pushed my hand into it, expecting a t surface. But contrary to my expectations, something shimmered and I fell forward, t on my face. Ow. That would leave a mark.
Drenched in water, I spotted the glimmering trail leading deeper into a cave. No, this wasn''t natural. There were steps! This was manmade! And from the looks of it, it had been untouched for years. I shook my head and squeezed the water out of my hair. I turned to look back, seeing the waterfall continue as is. Waving my hand through caused a small shimmer and I drew back, seeing that there was some sort of illusion in ce.
"Something more than an Azure Moonlight Flutter...Could it have led me to the secret base of a martial master? Maybe the WInd Sage used to live here..."
Ah, who am I kidding? I shouldn''t get ahead of myself. Let me just see if I can find that butterfly once and for all. There''d be some traces around here if the Wind Sage actually came around. He wasn''t that ancient. Probably a century old, at most.
But still, the idea of finding something in this cave formation intrigued me. Maybe not a cave master looking for a disciple, but who knows?
"Azure Moonlight Flutter, you will not escape me that easily!"
Determined to capture the elusive butterfly, I followed the glimmering trail deeper into the cave. The farther I ventured, the more uneasy I felt. The air was damp, and the darkness seemed to close in around me, making the cave feel even more ustrophobic than it already was. Yet the trail continued, and I couldn''t help but be drawn further in, my curiosity piqued by the mysterious environment.
As I delved deeper, I began to notice something strange. The walls of the cave were etched with markings and symbols, unlike anynguage I had ever seen. It was clear that this ce was no ordinary cave. It had once been the site of a lost civilization, their secrets and stories hidden away beneathyers of dust and time.
Or some sort of crazed schr went ahead and hid his archive here.
I couldn''t help but let my imagination run wild, as I whispered to myself, "Could this be a secret hideout of a legendary cultivator? Or maybe the tomb of an ancient king?"
Ancient artifactsy scattered about, covered in cobwebs and grime. Some were broken, others still intact, but all of them seemed to hold a deep connection to the past. I couldn''t help but wonder what had happened to the people who once lived here, what drove them to create such a hidden sanctuary. They didn''t emit any sort of qi or energy. But even then, my skin tingled upon being so close. I could tell they were unlike anything I''d seen. They looked far too abstract, even for cultivator artifacts.
As I ventured further, the cave opened up into arger chamber. The air grew colder, and an eerie silence settled over me. There, floating atop a pedestal in the center of the room, was the Azure Moonlight Flutter. It seemed to be drawn to an artifact that rested beneath it arge, intricately carved stone tablet. The tablet was adorned with the same mysterious symbols I had seen etched into the cave walls, yet they seemed to hold a greater significance here.
I stared at the artifact, my imagination running wild once more. "This... this must be some sort of... legendary treasure? An ancient cultivator''s legacy? Maybe..."
The Azure Moonlight Flutter continued to float above the artifact, seemingly unaffected by my presence. I cautiously approached it, my heart pounding in my chest. As I reached out to capture the creature, I couldn''t help but wonder if it had brought me here for a reason.
The Azure Moonlight Flutter finally in my grasp, I gazed at the mysterious artifact before me. For some reason, the butterfly on my palm didn''t seem as eye-catching. I knew that I had stumbled upon something extraordinary, though the true nature of it was beyond myprehension. My life as a humble gardener had been simple, but now, with this discovery, maybe I...
I chuckled nervously, "This is how it usually goes, right? I touch the pedestal and a shing light ovees me?"
I asked the butterfly in my palm, but it seemed content to just stare at me with eerie intelligence. Seeing no response, I gulped down my anxieties and got closer to the pedestal marked with engravings of a lostnguage.
"Well, here goes nothing."
I ced my palm on the tablet and closed my eyes, waiting for something to happen.
Chapter 4: Path to Ascension
Chapter 4: Path to Ascension
My heart thudded wildly, bracing for some sort of impact or great sh of light.
But nothing happened. I warily opened my eyes, seeing that the ancient pedestal was inert. I felt disappointed. Damn my overactive imagination! I had such high hopes.
I nced at it again, hoping to find some sort of clue to the artifact''s purpose. The Azure Moonlight Flutter stood still on my hand, a great contrast to when it recoiled and ran away from me. It seemed content to stay where it was, but I wouldn''t be able to figure out the artifact with only one hand. I ushered it towards my shoulder, letting it crawl onto my right side while I inspected the pedestal.
I had no clue what the hell I was doing. I perused my memories for any instance in cultivator stories where they came across an ancient relic. What did they do?
I gave the artifact a hug. Nothing. My naked body touched the entire pedestal and I shivered, cheek pressed onto the cold, dusty surface. I sighed. If there was an ancient spirit contained in this, it was likely cursing me with every spell under the sun for letting my privates touch the hallowed artifact. But seeing lightning didn''t smite me on the spot, I supposed it was okay.
"A sacrifice of blood, perhaps?"
I withdrew my nt-cutting knife and winced, letting out a few drops of blood spill from the tip of my finger. With bated breath, I watched as the life-giving liquid fell onto the runic engravings. Once again, the artifact was dormant.
"What do you think, little butterfly?"
The Azure Moonlight Flutter had nothing to contribute apart from silence, so I decided to close my eyes and think. Bare-assed with my legs crossed, I brainstormed ways the artifact could be activated. An idea popped into my head, one so clear that I didn''t know why I thought of it sooner.
"Qi! I should put my qi into the artifact! It''s probably been starved of energy being stuck in the Tranquil Breeze Coast!"
There was only one problem with that method.
How did one use qi?
Inner energy? It was easy to talk about it. But trying to use it as a mortal was a whole other matter. There was a reason why solo cultivators like the Wind Sage were so rare. Unlocking one''s qi reserves required guidance, talent, luck, and skill. I''ve heard that even the weakest mortal had a speck of qi, but they would never learn to ess or use it without supreme effort, and properly guided by a manual or some sort of instructor.
Okay, let me see...I just feel it right? Visualize it as a ball of dormant energy within myself. I took a deep breath and calmed my mind. My eyes snapped open and I extended my hand forward, shouting out at the top of my lungs.
"HA!!!"
Nothing. Not even a twitch. I tensed up and tried to force it out of my palm. Gritting my teeth and squeezing as hard as I could, for a moment I thought I was going to lose control of my bowels.
"Grrgh..! Ha...! Just a little bit...!"
These weren''t noises that a good boy would make.
With every attempt being a miserable failure, I gave up and set my hand down on the pedestal. I panted lightly and decided to rest my weight on the support for a brief moment. The Azure Moonlight Flutter floated onto my hand, and I watched as it rested perfectly atop my knuckle. The intricate pattern on its wings glowed a deep blue.
Before I could react, a rush of energy flowed from my hand and into the rest of my body. Just as soon as it came, a feeling of being drained urred and the artifact hummed in response.
The little butterfly had given me it''s energy! This truly was a fated encounter. My dreams of being a cultivator weren''t so ridiculous, after all. I would ascend past my mortal vessel, and then-
DING
A loud noise simr to a bell rung across the cavern formation, and I looked around in bewilderment, expecting something to happen. The sound echoed for several seconds until it was just a faint whisper.
But nothing came to pass. The pedestal went back to being dormant, and the dust around the artifact hadn''t even been disturbed. What exactly was that noise?
WE ILLUMINATE THE PATH TO ASCENSION.
A NEW ERA.
HIDDEN PATHS AWAIT.
I flinched violently upon seeing the blue box of text appear before my eyes. Path to Ascension? I''ve never heard of anything like this happening before. Was this the guidance of an ancestor? Ancient knowledge from millennia past that would unlock my full potential?
The Azure Moonlight Flutter seemed tired, resting on my hand upside-down andying still.
Was it some manner of a reincarnated cultivator, trapped in the form of a butterfly? As I observed it for a few moments, a screen popped up once again.
You have discovered a hidden ability possessed by the Azure Moonlight Flutter - Qi Transfer
Name: Azure Moonlight Flutter
Race: Mystical Butterfly
Affinity: Wood
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
Special Abilities:
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Qi Siphon: Can absorb small amounts of qi from its surroundings to sustain itself.
Qi Transfer: Can imbue living beings with energy by transferring its qi, providing a small boost to those who receive it.
Bond Level: 1 (Acquaintance) - The Azure Moonlight Flutter is familiar with you but does not yet possess a deep connection.
"What type of sorcery is this?"
It was not a heaven-defying ability that enabled me to advance my cultivation at unparalleled speeds, nor was it a divine blessing that bestowed upon me the physique of a martial expert.
Another screen popped up before me.
HEAVENLY INTERFACE: KAI LIU
PERK(S):
Interface Maniptor - Allows maniption of the Heavenly Interface and ess to special features.
Race: Human
Vitality: Sufficient
PRIMARY
Affinity - Wood
Cultivation Rank: Mortal Realm - Rank 1 (Beginner)
QI: Mortal Realm (Advancement to next rank requirespleting specific quests or increasing cultivation base through special means)
MIND: Mortal Realm
BODY: Mortal Realm
SKILLS
Herbalism - 8 (...)
Gardening - 9 (...)
Cultivation Techniques: N/A
"Little butterfly, I''ve received the greatest boon from you! I''ll be able to aplish my dream of being a cultivator!"
It wasn''t what I expected, but perhaps that was a blessing in disguise. Heavenly Interface...It tracked my general information and presented it in aprehensive manner. The heavens were smiling down upon me. There was no question of what I was. A mortal. But with this, I could achieve so many things. I eagerly nced over my information and noted down everything I had.
"Herbalism and Gardening. Fair, I am not sure what the eight represents. But that Interface Maniptor skill...Does it mean I am able to interact with this?"
I tried to touch the screen but my hand passed through it like a mirage. Perhaps it was mentally controlled? Those special features it told of weren''t specified.
Herbalism.
Herbalism (Level 8): A skill that grants knowledge and understanding of various nts, their properties, and uses in medicine and alchemy. Herbalism enables the user to identify, harvest, and process nts effectively.
Next Stage: Spiritual Herbalism
Requirements:
Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
Herbalism Proficiency - Level 10
Infuse Qi into a nt sessfully.
Find a nt that inherently possesses Qi.
Interesting! I can enhance my current skills with existing ones. I see the potential here. Let me see the other skill. Gardening.
Gardening (Level 9): A skill that imparts knowledge and expertise in cultivating, nurturing, and managing various nts and gardens. Gardening allows the user to optimize the growth of nts, increasing their quality and yield.
Next Stage: Nature''s Attunement
Requirements:
Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
Gardening Proficiency - Level 10
Acquire the Wood Affinity.
Sessfully grow a nt with Qi.
Most curious! Excitement bubbled in my chest. It wasn''t the rise to power I imagined my debut as a cultivator would be, but it gave me the path to strengthen myself. If I did things correctly, I could take both skills to the next stage in one fell swoop. I alreadypleted a few requirements. My interface said I already had a Wood Affinity. I''m assuming it''s because of my background in gardening, but s, the Heavenly Interface didn''t seem keen on answering that question.
I nced around the cavern I was in for anything of interest, but everything remained the same. Compared to the artifact in the center, everything else didn''t hold that aura of mystique. They were just remnants of a long-lost civilization.
But they were the ones that had given me this power. The least I could do was pay my respects. I would return again,
I bowed my head to the pedestal in silence, mentally apologizing for putting my privates on the surface in the midst of figuring out how to activate the artifact.
"Come on, little butterfly. Let''s go back up and polish these skills of mine!"
I sneezed and shivered, feeling the cold creep into my bones after being naked for so long.
"...And grab my clothes as well."
I spent a few hours roaming around. Retracing my steps was easy, evidenced by the trail I had left chasing the Azure Moonlight Flutter. But I wasn''t going to just go home so easily.
First, I had to do what the Heavenly Interface said! Off in the less-explored parts of the Tranquil Breeze Coast, I had a much higher chance of finding some sort of qi nt lying around somewhere. They were incredibly rare, especially considering the nature of the province. There was a reason why I coveted Azure Moonlight Flutter.
Speaking of the Spirit Beast, I hadid itfortably on a nearby leaf. It willingly left my arm and crawled underneath a nt, seemingly tired by the transfer of energy it had given me. I had developed some sort of obligation towards it. Let it be known that this young master repays all his debts twofold, and grievances by a hundredfold!
But returning to the qi nts, I knew there were only two native to the province. The Breezesong Fruit and the Moonlit Grace Lily. The problem with the first was that it had no recorded instances of existing in the Whispering Leaves Forest. Last I recall, it was found by a viger and harvested about three decades ago, closer to where the Whispering Wind Sect lived. They used it to get their son initiated into the sect or some other thing like that, but the point of the matter was that I had no business finding the nt in the vicinity.
The Moonlit Grace Lily, however, I knew very well. Not only was found in here, I have a special attachment to that particr species. Memorized the entry in my botanical encyclopedia, that I did!
"A perennial nt with long, slender, and slightly curved leaves that grow in a radial pattern from its base. The leaves have a dark green hue with a faint silvery sheen, making them appear as if they are glowing under the moonlight." I recited dutifully, harvesting any nts of interest in the area by the waterfall. Even if they weren''t a qi nt, most of them were hard to find in my usual foraging spots.
In addition to being one of the most potent medicinal nts in the province, the Moonlit Grace Lily held the power to calm emotional turmoil. Memories of my childhood illness came flooding back to me. A fever so severe, it made me believe that death was near. My body was cold and mmy, despite being wrapped inyers, and the pain shooting up my legs kept me awake at night. Our usual medicines offered no relief.
Under the full moon''s gentle glow, my mother prepared a concoction using thest Moonlit Grace Lily in our possession, harnessing the flower''s peak potency. I can still recall the taste of the elixir: a delicate, floral sweetness, apanied by a cooling sensation that spread through my entire body, bringing relief in mere moments. Though I felt rejuvenated, my mother insisted I rest and let my body heal. She sat by my side, her voice like a gentle breeze, as she sang an ancient luby to lull me into a peaceful slumber.
"Sleep, my dear, and worry not, For Moonlit Grace will soothe your thought. Wrapped in lily''s tender hold, You''ll awaken strong and bold."
That sparked my appreciation for gardening. Who knew that measly nts could bring upon such a powerful effect?
The memory of my mother and her gentle luby made me smile fondly. It would be simpler to arrange a carriage to the Whispering Winds sect and pay a high sum to fulfill the Herbalism requirement. However, I wanted to honor the cherished memory of my mother''s care by taking my first step towards bing a cultivator with the Moonlit Grace Lily.
I would ascend on my own terms, forging a story that would be uniquely mine, one that future generations would remember with awe!
Today is the day I, Kai Liu, begin my quest to defy the heavens!
Chapter 5: Return to the Village
Chapter 5: Return to the Vige
"Tianyi, I''ve done it!"
Herbalism has reached level 9.
I spent far too long in the forest. The sky had already gone dark and my only source of light was the moon and the Azure Moonlight Flutter''s glittering wings. I had given it a name; Tianyi. A regal title!
After all, I couldn''t call it ''little butterfly'' every single time. My decision to call it that had stuck and even its name changed when I observed the Spirit Beast''s status once more.
The butterfly in question was now active, fluttering around as I worked in the clearing with a pile of various herbs and nts I collected during my outing. I lined them all up in neat portions, where I had been studying them for the past two hours.
From right to left, I had Misty Dew Grass, Skyreach Flower, Moonbeam Petals, and Nightshade Flowers. All fairly umon herbs, but I found a significant amount from foraging in the area. I knew what each one of them did, and I was aware of the fewbinations I could make with each. I was limited by the tools I had at my disposal, but with the Nightshade and the Misty Dew, I was able to create a fairly potent sleeping aid.
Then I added the Moonbeam Petals to it and ingested it.
Now, I know it sounds stupid. But I had seen what the Heavenly Interface said. I needed my Herbalism skills to reach a certain level. How else would one improve their level in a certain skill? By pushing it to its limits! So I did it the way I knew how; experimenting and documenting the results. I discovered that adding Moonbeam Petals made the concoction work much quicker, and I fell t on my face within fifteen minutes of drinking it. Not the smartest idea, but I woke up an hourter to continue. Tianyi had stood guard, protecting me from any evildoers while I was unconscious. A steadfast and reliablepanion she was!
I repeated the process a few more times. But I made sure to pay attention to my every move. The way I cut using my knife, how I grind herbs, and even how I store them! They were all actions I did without much thought, but I was determined to see if my thought process would make a difference. And it did, in the form of my Herbalism skill reaching the next level. My genius knows no bounds!
In all honesty, I was close to giving up. I breathed a sigh of relief as soon it came, and I packed up my items and got ready to go home. I nced at Tianyi and wondered if it would follow me. The Azure Moonlight Flutter was content to stay nearby, asionally darting out of sight but alwaysing back.
I wouldn''t take it with me by force. The Spirit Beast was responsible for this course of events and I had much to thank it for. Tianyi could be independent or apany me, whatever they so wished!
But I hoped it would, they would be a fine addition to my garden, and thepanionship was nice. Something I could talk to in my haughty young master tone without fear of judgment or embarrassment. Tianyi was the only one I could count on. Except for my nts. But they don''t really count. I think.
Not to mention the looks on the vigers'' faces! Kai the Spirit Beast Hunter, that''s what they''d call me from now on!
"Tianyi, will you being with me?" I called out. "I can amodate you. My nts have superior nectar to the one grown here."
The butterfly seemed enthused, glowing slightly in response to my words. I am certain that Tianyi is not an ordinary Spirit Beast. They must be some sort of reincarnated cultivator! A divine ancestor was willing to help their descendant! I will treat them mostvishly with nectar from the finest of flowers.
With the Azure Moonlight Flutter at my side, I carefully retraced my steps back to the vige.
The lights were still on in the vige. I could see them from a distance, still active despite being past midnight. It had taken me nearly an hour to find my way back, getting lost and having to return to my original position a few times. My clothes were a ragged mess and my hair was tangled up. A warm bath was needed!
As I drew closer to the vige, I saw people huddled in a group near the entrance, discussing something animatedly. Master Qiang was amongst them. I knew for a fact he was the sort to turn early! It was unusual for the vigers to be gathered like this sote at night, especially when they had fields to tend to early in the morning.
Curiosity piqued, I approached the crowd and tried to listen in on their conversation. Their voices were a mix of excitement, confusion, and disbelief.
"I can''t believe it! I received the Heavenly Interface too!" Master Qiang said in his gruff tone.
"Mine says I have a Fishing skill at level 3," another chimed in, looking both proud and bewildered. He was one of the younger fishermen, and I couldn''t recall his name at the moment. I was merely stunned at what I was hearing.
"Is this some kind of divine blessing? Why would it happen to all of us?" an elder questioned, stroking his beard thoughtfully.
As I listened to the vigers'' excited chatter about their Heavenly Interfaces, my heart continued to sink. It seemed as though everyone else had received skills that were much more interesting and useful than mine, especially among those my age.
"I got a level 4 Carpentry skill!" one of the teenagers announced, grinning from ear to ear. He was much younger than I, but to think he was skilled enough to possess levels in the trade! Li Wei, if I remember. It had only been a year or so since he began taking up his family''s business.
"And I have level 5 cksmithing!" another chimed in, flexing his arms to show off. It was Wang Jun. I hadn''t gotten the chance to see him in some time, and he looked as mighty as an ox. Out of all the people in the vige, he was the only one that rivaled Master Qiang in size. The two of them, standing side by side, resembled towering mountains guarding our vige.
Master Qiang, the vige cksmith, whose broad shoulders and powerful arms were the result of years of hardbor, was now inspecting his Heavenly Interface. He let out a heartyugh, revealing that he had received a level 13 Smithing skill. His eyes sparkled with excitement, a me that wasn''t there before.
"I feel like an apprentice again! Come, Wang Jun, let''s go see if we can further them!"
The more they spoke, the more disappointed I felt. My Herbalism and Gardening skills paled inparison to the amazing abilities my peers had received. I had thought that the Heavenly Interface would make me unique and special, but now it seemed that I was just one among many. One of them turned and asked me if I had received the enigmatic message the others did.
As I shared my experiences with the vigers, they did express some interest in Tianyi, the Azure Moonlight Flutter that followed me. I didn''t mention the ruins, deciding to keep it a secret for myself. However, their attention was quickly drawn back to the Heavenly Interface, as they were too preupied with their own newfound abilities to focus on anything else. Tianyi, sensing my disappointment, fluttered closer to me.
Around us, the vige was abuzz with activity. A group of elderly women sat outside, discussing their new skills in hushed voices. Miss Wang was among them, mentioning her Cooking skill with a proud smile. She had always been a talented cook, and now, with the Heavenly Interface, her dishes would likely be even more exquisite.
With a heavy heart, I excused myself from the crowd and trudged back to my home, longing for a warm bath to wash away the day''s events. My shop was exactly the same as I left it, and I carefully opened the fence gate to let myself in. The Azure Moonlight Flutter wandered aimlessly for some time before entering my home. She provided a nice touch of mor to my home, making it a bit more mystical than before.
As I prepared the bath, I couldn''t help but talk to Tianyi while I waited for the water to warm up. I ced some chamomile to steep in the water.
"You know, Tianyi, I thought the Heavenly Interface would make me special. But it seems everyone has it now," I muttered, sinking into the warm water. "Still, it''s good for the vige, right? And it''s not like I''mpletely ordinary... I''ll just have to work harder and prove that I can be the best with the Heavenly Interface."
Tianyi seemed to nod in agreement, its wings shimmering softly as it settled on the edge of the bathtub.
"Yes, you''re right," I continued, feeling a little more determined. "I may not have shybat skills or incredible crafting abilities, but I have my own strengths. I''ll make the most of my Herbalism and Gardening skills, and show everyone that even someone like me can be great!"
With a newfound sense of purpose, I pondered the impact of the Heavenly Interface on Spirit Beasts like Tianyi. Were they also granted skills and abilities through the Heavenly Interface, or were they exempt from its influence?
"Tell me, Tianyi, has it affected you too?" I asked, knowing full well that the butterfly couldn''t respond. "If it has, then that means the entire cultivation world, both human and beast, will be changed forever."
Tianyi''s wings twitched as if considering my words.
I couldn''t help but feel a sense of wonder and anticipation about being part of such a monumental change in the cultivation world. Despite the challenges ahead, I was determined to carve my own path and rise above the ordinary.
As I soaked in the bath, I couldn''t help but think about how the appearance of the Heavenly Interface would impact the cultivators and sects of the world. I specifically thought about the Whispering Winds Sect and even those of other provinces. How would they react to such a sudden and unexpected change? Would they embrace the Heavenly Interface or treat it with suspicion and caution? Inspiring cultivators like me would not sit idly.
I imagined the various sects scrambling to understand the new power and how to use it to their advantage. The bnce of power within the Jianghu would be thrown into disarray as everyone attempted to adapt and thrive in this new era. Even the powerhouses like the Heaven''s Pir Sect would have to move. Some sects might find their previous advantages diminished, while others could rise in prominence thanks to the mysterious power of the Heavenly Interface. I was almost certain of it.
Well, as far as I know from the books I read. Any news or gossip would take some time to reach the vige.
This shift in power dynamics and the possible impact on Spirit Beasts only served to fuel my curiosity and excitement about the Heavenly Interface. While it was undeniably a daunting prospect, the idea of being part of such a monumental change in the cultivation world filled me with a sense of wonder and anticipation.
I knew that the road ahead would be filled with countless challenges and surprises. But who was I? Kai Liu, a budding young prodigy who would take the world by storm
"I will not be daunted so easily," I dered, rising from the bath with renewed vigor. "With my newfound determination, the support of my mysteriouspanion, and the power of the Heavenly Interface, I am more than ready to face whatever the future has in store!"
As I stepped out of the wooden tub, my enthusiasm was short-lived as my foot slipped on the wet floor. I tumbled forward,nding with a painful crash on the hard ground. Tianyi fluttered in the air after I disturbed its peace.
"Perhaps I should focus on mastering the art of exiting the bathtub before I conquer the Jianghu," I muttered, rubbing my bruised ego and sore body.
Chapter 6: Quests
Chapter 6: Quests
Several days had gone by since the Day of Awakening, the term coined by people around the world for the extraordinary event.
Since then, I''ve made some progress in my skills and noted some startling differences in my interfacepared to other people''s.
I talked with the other vigers, and none of them had a clue on how to further progress their skills to the next stage. They didn''t even know what the next stage of their skills would be called! It seemed mine was more helpful than I initially thought it was. But that was just the beginning.
Wondering what other things I could do with my heavenly interface, I asked it many questions. And in turn, I was greeted with more boxes of information.
Quest: Body Refinement
- Run the perimeter of Gentle Wind Vige without stopping to rest. (1/5)
- Commit to the horse stance for ten minutes without stopping to rest. (0/5)
- Squat 250 times without stopping to rest. (1/5)
Quest: Mind Refinement
- Perform Visualization Training for one hour. (2/5)
- Meditate for one hour without losing focus. (2/5)
- Solve a mathematical equation without any external aid. (5/5)
To my delight, I received quests after inquiring about ways to enhance my mind and body, which were still at the mortal realm. The interface provided me with various tasks and challenges, pushing me to strengthen my mental and physical fortitude.
I had begun almost immediately. I almost cked out attempting to run the entirety of the vige''s perimeter, but I had done the challenge. But it humbled me to know that such a simple task left me in such a dire state. I was a physically active, able-bodied young man! To think Kai Liu would be felled by mere running. The interface showed me just how much it would truly take to be a cultivator. I had been shallow and neglected to understand the actual work it took to get there.
After squatting for hundreds of times, I didn''t even have the capacity to do the second task. My legs shook madly, and I was forced to give up and try again the next day. But even now, I could hardly hold that stance! I''d have to work towards it andplete the other two in the meantime.
Over the past few days, I''d been trying to do the horse stance for ten minutes, but even with all my strength I couldn''t make it. My legs were so unustomed to intense stimuli. This was something that would require constant effort.
Same for the Mind Refinement Quest! They were odd, telling me to do a thing called Visualization Training. It had given me a short prompt, exining that it was a matter of imagining objects, scenes, and scenarios in vivid detail. Not a challenge for the Dreaming Gardener! That was my specialty, and I could even do it while I was running the shop. Mathematical equations were easy for a genius like me, I did them on a daily basis for the shop''s finances!
So with these quests, I continued my daily life. The shop never had many customers, but my garden always needed maintenance!
The vigers noticed me running around, but they knew that something as magnificent as the Heavenly Interface would probably inspire me. They just chalked it up to ''Kai being Kai''.
Some of the younger children followed along, trying to see what else the Heavenly Interface had to offer. But most of the vigers had gone back to their usual lives. The Heavenly Interface didn''t y much of a part in their day-to-day, and unlike mine, the interface only showed and tracked their progress.
However, a handful of people, driven by ambition and determination, were emboldened by the Heavenly Interface''s presencepeople like me.
"Kai! Sorry to interrupt your meditatin'', but here''s the staff you ordered."
I opened my eyes. It was Wang Jun. His smile was wide and boisterous. He wore a white bandana, covered in soot and dirt from toiling away in the forges with Master Qiang. Wang Jun was always a boisterous man with an upbeat personality.
I got up from my position on the dirt floor, stretching my back after being in the same position for quite some time. Meditating was one of the tasks given to me, and I decided to do it in the garden where I felt most at peace. Being in nature would surely help me gather energy or something like that. Opening the fence gate to allow Wang Jun in, he handed me the clothed item and I nearly tipped over due to the unexpected weight.
Unwrapping the cloth, it revealed a simple iron staff of good quality. The weapon was about my height, and heavy enough that holding it by its end was impossible for my current physical strength. But that''s where my traininges in! It wouldn''t do to train like it was a hobby, but I should invest in the necessary equipment to further my skills! One day, I''ll be able to wield this like it is lighter than air.
Swords were no good, they were too sharp and I''d likely cut myself trying to handle them for training. But a staff? it was perfect for my needs, and would be versatile enough to serve multiple purposes!
"Thank you, mighty cksmith! You''ve performed a critical mission, and now I''ll be able to train as a proper cultivator should. Come! Let me give you some tea and some more for Master Qiang."
"I''d appreciate that!"
I led him into the shop, where Tianyi rested peacefully on a perch I had mounted up by the windowsill. It glimmered beautifully, as always. Wang Jun whistled, admiring the Spirit Beast while I prepared some tea.
"So you''re really taking that cultivator stuff seriously, eh? That Heavenly Interface must''ve lit a fire under your ass!"
"Indeed, indeed! Would you say the same for yourself, Wang Jun?" I responded, handing him a warm cup. He muttered out a word of thanks and drank with me. I pushed out a chair and sat back, enjoying the peaceful afternoon. It had been a while since I caught up with him, especially since he was betrothed to Lan-Yin and went under Master Qiang as an apprentice. We were far from the closest, but it was good to see him well and healthy.
"I''d say so. Y''know, Master Qiang has been going non-stop since it came out." He leaned in closer with a small grin. "And I received a quest from it."
My eyes widened as I sipped my tea. The quest system was something that everyone had, it seemed. "And what did it entail? I''ve got some of my own as well."
"It tells me to craft twenty different kinds of tools and armor. The staff was actually one of them, so I hope you enjoy it."
"I can tell even from a nce it is of good quality! Let me know when youplete your quest; I want to know what you get from it!"
Our conversation continued into more misceneous subjects. It had given me much to think about.
"We got an uptick of orders from as far as Crescent Bay City! The merchants have been going on about the Silent Moon Sect starting problems." He said, rolling his shoulder back and wincing. It looks like he had been hard at work prior toing here.
I perked up at that information. Crescent Bay City was the district capital of the Tranquil Breeze Coast. I had wanted to save up and visit the city myself, but life had gotten in the way of things. Hearing problems about the Silent Moon Sect made me frown. They were a prestigious sect, but notparable to the Whispering Winds Sect. What were they thinking?
"What did they say about the Silent Moon Sect?"
"Just the usual, recruiting talented individuals to be cultivators. There''s been more of theming out of the woodwork with the Interface n'' all that. Whispering Winds Sect and the Silent Moon''s disciples have been getting into a lot of fights apparently."
That was a concern. The Heavenly Interface had done a lot of good, but with it being given to everyone, problems were bound to arise. Those with ambition, whether it was for good or evil, would find sess being guided by the Heavenly Interface. I sighed, thinking about the power struggles that woulde as a result of the powerful magic. I felt partially responsible, but what could I do? As far as I knew, there was no way to take it back.
Shaking my head at such thoughts, I turned the conversation to lighter topics. Thinking about those conflicts from far away would do us no benefit after all.
Giving him a few herbs that helped eliminate fatigue, I sent him off while I resumed my training. With the staff in my hand, I tried to practice some swings and strikes. They were clumsy, and my bnce was off. Contrary to other times, the Heavenly Interface didn''t seem keen on helping me out here. But I would prevail! Perhaps the Vige Head would have some books for me to learn more about wielding a staff. And I nced at the biggest quest yet, which I had no clue about how to start.
Quest: Cultivation Technique (Wood)
- Find five different areas that have sufficient wood qi in the surroundings, and meditate in them for one hour.
- Areas with sufficient wood qi will be marked with a glowing, yellow orb only visible to you.
Where would I find one? Maybe it was easy for someone outside of the Tranquil Breeze Coast, but it was impossible for me! There was a reason why Tianyi was the only Spirit Beast I''d ever encountered. It''s also why finding the Moonlit Grace Lily was so difficult. The innate qi in the environment was far too low to amodate any cultivators. Even those in the heart of the province found it difficult to cultivate without the use of artifacts.
After several more minutes of swinging the staff around clumsily, I sighed and put it down. My body was covered in sweat. My progress wascking, and I had far more questions than answers.
I needed to find a way to unlock my Qi reserves! I hadn''t been able to since Tianyi gave me some, and she hadn''t repeated it since. It would be the key to getting on track with all the other quests I had, especially my Gardening skill. There were so many things I needed to learn, and even the Heavenly Interface wouldn''t be able to give me all the answers.
I tidied myself, rinsing my body with water before embarking on a journey to the vige square. I would need to consult the Vige Head.
"Vige Head! I require your expertise!"
I waited patiently at his door until it slid open to reveal a tall, slim man with a stooped posture. His silvery hair was tied in a neat bun, and his beard was well-groomed. The Vige Head seemed curious at my entrance.
"If it isn''t little Kai. What can I do for you today?"
"I would like your help in regards to my quest to being a cultivator!"
He whacked me on the head lightly, and I cursed. His face was impassive as usual. Vige Head had barely aged since I was a young child.
"Still on about that, aren''t you?" He sighed, retracting his hand and allowing me in.
"The Heavenly Interface was a sign from above, Vige Head! I''ve been training properly now under its guidance!"
"Hard-headed brat!" He ruffled my hair, leaving it an undignified mess. "And don''t call me that!"
Vige Head, or rather, Elder Ming, was always against my dream of being a cultivator. He was once part of a sect, although he never mentioned which it was, before leaving the path of cultivation and settling down here in the Gentle Wind Vige. He had been here for decades, so he couldn''t have been too far into his journey before he stopped.
He always told me, even from a young age, that it wasn''t a path one should seek so easily. Elder Ming warned me of the danger, the rigors of training, and the pressure set upon you by being a disciple. He even warned me about the way those of lower status were treated within sects; it was one of the major reasons why I didn''t run to one and beg to be let into the Whispering Winds Sect or the Silent Moon Sect. When I begged him to train me in the ways of cultivation, he t-out refused, saying he couldn''t give a child something so dangerous, citing a problem called QI Deviation as being too risky.
I know his resistance came from a ce of concern, but I knew what I wanted. Being a gardener was okay, but I wanted to live a life of freedom and travel. Being a cultivator would grant me that luxury, and I was more than determined to get it. He probably thought I wasn''t taking it seriously or didn''t understand the consequences, but I did! I acted as an overconfident fool at times, but I knew where I stood and just how much work it''d take to get to where I wanted to be.
"Please, Elder Ming." I bowed my head. "I wish to learn. I want to understand just what it takes to be a cultivator."
"Raise your head, Kai."
Iplied, and he hit me with another chop to the head. I could tell he was a retired cultivator, those strikes packed a serious punch despite his frame!
"Don''t think that being a cultivator is so easy! You don''t get that way overnight, even with that Interface''s help. You need consistency and practice, built upon years and years, along with the right guidance!"
"That''s why I''m here, Elder Ming! Come on, you''ve refused to teach me since I was a kid! What do I have to do to prove to you that I''m serious about this?"
He scratched his chin, looking at me with an appraising eye. I stood there with a determined expression on my face. Elder Ming closed his eyes and sighed, seemingly giving up on trying to convince me. It wasn''t the first time I tried to convince him to teach me or give me guidance, but I suppose this was the only time where I bothered him so much about it.
"Well, I know I can''t stop you. If anything, you''d get yourself killed doing something reckless, so I''ll give you a test."
The old man who spent his life walking around the vige had a certain pressure around him that made me nervous, but I smiled in the face of it all.
I looked at him with a determined expression on my face. Whatever challenge he gave, I, Kai Liu, would be up for the task! Whatever it may be!
Chapter 7: Challenge and Purpose
Chapter 7: Challenge and Purpose
The sun was already setting as Elder Ming led me to a clearing on the outskirts of Gentle Wind Vige. The grass swayed gently, and the air carried the fresh scent of earth and dew. I was excited to finally start my training under the guidance of Elder Ming, but I could tell he was still a bit hesitant.
"Alright, let me see these quests the Heavenly Interface gave you," Elder Ming said, his voice firm but curious. I didn''t hesitate to tell him the list of challenges for both body and mind refinement. He examined the lists for a moment, his eyebrows knitting together in what seemed like disapproval.
"These challenges... they''re hardly a proper test for a cultivator," he scoffed. "You want to be a cultivator, don''t you, Kai? The real path requires much more than what this interface is asking of you."
I stared at him, feeling slightly discouraged but determined to prove myself. "I''ll do whatever it takes, Elder Ming. Just tell me what to do."
He nodded, a glimmer of respect in his eyes. "Very well. We''ll start with the body refinement tasks, but we''ll make them more challenging."
Elder Ming picked up a couple ofrge rocks from the ground and handed them to me. "Instead of just holding the horse stance for ten minutes, I want you to do it with these rocks on your shoulders."
I hesitated for a moment, then nodded, gripping the rocks in my hands. I got into the horse stance, lowering my hips while keeping my back straight. Elder Ming ced the rocks on my shoulders, and I felt my muscles strain under the additional weight. I focused my mind on the task, using my determination to push through the difort.
As the minutes ticked by, the weight of the rocks seemed to multiply, and my legs quivered in protest. Sweat poured down my forehead, and I could feel my body wanting to give up. But every time I felt like copsing, I reminded myself of my dream to be a cultivator, and it gave me the strength to keep going. Elder Ming warned me when my form strayed from perfection, forcing me to straighten my back and raise my legs.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Elder Ming told me to stop. It wasn''t even half the time necessary toplete the challenge. My legs gave out from under me, and I fell to the ground, gasping for breath.
"Good work, Kai," Elder Ming said, his voice holding a hint of surprise. "Now, let''s move on to the mind refinement tasks. The first one was Visualization Training, wasn''t it?"
For the next several hours, Elder Ming pushed me harder than I had ever been pushed before. He had me perform the Visualization Training while holding a handstand, forcing me to maintain both physical and mental focus. I couldn''t even do a handstand; so he allowed me to use the wall as a support. He quizzed me on increasinglyplex mathematical equations while I joggedps around the clearing.
As I struggled through each task, Elder Ming exined the importance of having a strong body to cultivate qi. "You see, Kai, a weak body cannot hold and maintain the qi necessary for cultivation. It''s like trying to fill a cracked vase with water - it will simply leak out and be wasted. By strengthening your body, you create a proper vessel for qi, allowing it to flow and be cultivated within you."
His words resonated with me, and I finally understood the significance of these challenges. It wasn''t just aboutpleting tasks like a checklist for the Interface; it was about creating a strong foundation for my cultivation journey. Perhaps I was taking it too lightly. These challenges were difficult; I don''t think even someone like Wang Jun could do it topletion despite his blessed physicality. Much less a gardener like me. I didn''t even manage to do half of what he set out, but Elder Ming hadn''t even discussed the word ''failure'' since I began. Just quiet encouragement and the asional criticism. Aside from smacking me in the head when I first came, he''s been a gentle instructor.
By the time we finished our training, the moon was high in the sky, casting a soft glow over the clearing. My body ached, and my mind felt stretched to its limits, but I had never felt more alive. The training I had put myself through over the past few days was nothing inparison to the Vige Head''s regimen. Having a proper mentor was truly a blessing.
"Thank you, Elder Ming," I said, my voice hoarse from exhaustion. "I feel like I''ve learned so much already. Is this what they had you do in your sect? You never did tell me which one you belonged to."
Elder Ming nodded, a hint of a smile on his lips. His eyes were wistful, as though he was remembering a particrly fond memory from long ago.
"There''s no use talking about the past. It holds no use in the present. Stand up!"
I gathered myself and stood at attention, ramrod straight. He examined my body, and I discarded my top halfway into training as it was drenched in sweat.
"You''ve done well, but there''s still one more thing we need to cover today. Sit down and cross your legs. We''re going to meditate. This will be the first step in unlocking your qi."
I followed his instructions, my body protesting as I settled into a seated position. Elder Ming sat across from me, his eyes closed and his breathing steady.
"Now, I''ll teach you how to circte qi," he said, opening his eyes. "As a mortal, you don''t have ess to your own qi yet, so I''ll push some of mine into your body to help you understand the process. Imagine your body as a series of rivers and streams, and qi as the water that flows through them. The goal is to guide the water through the rivers and streams without it overflowing or bing stagnant."
I nodded, my brow furrowed in concentration as I tried to visualize what he was describing.
Elder Ming ced his hands on my shoulders and began to slowly push his qi into my body. At first, I didn''t feel anything, but then I felt a gentle warmth spreading through my veins. It was like sunlight on a cold winter morning,forting and invigorating at the same time. It was more pronounced than when Tianyi exchanged her energy with me to activate the artifact.
As the qi flowed through me, I could feel it following the pathways Elder Ming described, like water through awork of rivers. I focused my mind on guiding the qi, making sure it flowed smoothly and without obstruction. It was a delicate bnce, and I found myselfpletely absorbed in the task. Unlike my past experience with meditation, where I had difficulties clearing my mind, I was focused utterly on guiding the energy Elder Ming put into my body.
At one point, I felt the qi building up near my stomach, and a sudden pressure caused me to let out a loud, unexpected burp. Both Elder Ming and I opened our eyes, startled by the interruption. For a moment, we stared at each other, then burst intoughter, our earlier seriousness forgotten.
Once we hadposed ourselves, Elder Ming continued with the lesson. "That''s a good example of what can happen if you don''t properly circte the qi. The key is to maintain a bnce, allowing the energy to flow smoothly without bottlenecks or blockages. Understand, little Kai?"
We continued to meditate, Elder Ming guiding me in the process of circting the qi. By the end of our session, I felt a sense of harmony within my body that I had never experienced before. My mind was clear, and my muscles, though still aching, felt more rxed.
As we rose from our meditation, I thanked Elder Ming once more, a newfound appreciation for the world of cultivation filling me. I was eager to continue my training and unlock the potential within me, step by step. I thanked him profusely and promised him some tea leaves for our training session tomorrow. Heughed and shooed me away.
"Rest is important as well. Visit me the day after and we can continue your test."
As I walked through the vige, I couldn''t help but notice the warm interactions between the vigers. Families shared hearty meals together, children chased each other through the narrow streets, and friends exchangedughter and stories. These scenes of camaraderie and love filled me with bittersweet longing. Memories of my mother and father resurfaced, sobering me up after the training with Elder Ming.
I hope they looked kindly upon me, wherever they were. Your son was going strong, living his life to the fullest. I won''t let myself be bound to being a simple gardener.
Lost in my thoughts, I ran into Lan-Yin, my childhood friend. She had a basket of freshly picked fruits bnced on her hip, her hair was tied up in a neat bun. Her eyes sparkled with amusement as she looked at my worn-out and bruised form.
"Kai, what happened to you?" she asked, with a mixture of amusement and concern.
I puffed out my chest and replied with mock arrogance, "I am training with Elder Ming, learning the way of cultivation. Soon, I will be the most powerful young master in thend!"
Lan-Yin rolled her eyes, chuckling. "Oh, really? Kowtow Kai, the mighty cultivator? I suppose I should bow down to you right now!"
Weughed together, and for a moment, the pain in my body seemed to fade away. I asked how her grandmother was, and she told me that the ingredients I gave her improved the woman''s health. I was d to hear that. But then Lan-Yin''s gaze turned more serious. "In all honesty, Kai, why are you trying so hard to be a cultivator?"
I thought about it for a moment before answering. "Freedom, I suppose."
That''s all it was, really. There was something so poignant about being a free man, with no obligations and no worry except his next destination. I lived in the vige my entire life, eked out a respectable living for myself, but then what?
I had no family. No significant other holding me down to this vige. Living here would give me a life offort, peace, and tranquility. But would I be truly satisfied with that? I didn''t know. My heart yearned for something outside of here. I wanted to see the world for all it had to offer. The volcanoes at the Crimson me Peaks. The legendary World Tree in the Emerald Spirit Forest. Glimmering shores of the Sapphire Sea Isles. I''ve heard so much, but I have yet to take a step out of the ce I called home. Being a cultivator would give me the freedom and security needed to explore the world and ces outside of this province.
She looked at me thoughtfully, her eyes filled with warmth. My answer was of few words, but she seemed to understand the depth behind them. "Well, if that''s what you truly want, then I''ll support you, Kai. Just promise me one thing."
"What is it?"
"Promise me you''lle back to visit us, no matter how far your journey takes you."
I nodded, my heart swelling with gratitude. I may not have a family, but I had amunity here in the Gentle Wind Vige. One that I wouldn''t forget even if I wanted to. "That''s a foregone conclusion. I will return bearing gifts from my travels! Legendary elixirs, mythical artifacts!"
With a smile and a wave, we parted ways, and I continued on my way home.
The scent of various flowers and herbs filled the air as I entered the shop, aforting reminder of home. I made my way to my room, exhaustion weighing heavily on my shoulders.
As I pushed open the door, I was greeted by the sight of Tianyi, the Azure Moonlight Flutter. She was perched gracefully atop a potted nt, her delicate wings shimmering with the ethereal beauty of moonlight. I still remembered she possessed a certain skill that strengthened her under the guise of the celestial body, and I could see that Tianyi''s colors were much more vivid than before. She flitted over to me, her gentle presence a soothing balm to my aching body.
"Hello, Tianyi," I whispered, smiling warmly. She responded with a soft flutter of her wings as if acknowledging my greeting. My body begged for rest, and I couldn''t resist its call any longer. "I will leave the door open for you should you require some nectar in the garden outside. This young master needs his rest."
Carefully nudging the butterfly to her spot on the windowsill, I refilled her bowl which contained some sugar water. Tianyi would not go hungry so long as I could help it!
I copsed onto my bed, my mind drifting to the challenges that awaited me the next day, and soon, I was engulfed by theforting embrace of sleep. Something passed my vision, another blue box, but my eyelids seemed to weigh as much as the sky, and darkness took over.
I awoke the next morning, astonished to find my body feeling revitalized, with only the faintest hint of soreness lingering from the previous day''s training. I blinked away the remnants of sleep, ncing around my room to discern the reason for my unexpected recovery.
You have deepened your bond with the Spirit Beast, Tianyi.
You have discovered a hidden ability possessed by the Azure Moonlight Flutter - Qi Haven
Name: Tianyi
Race: Mystical Butterfly
Affinity: Wood
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
Special Abilities:
Qi Haven: Transforms frequented areas into concentrated qi zones, boosting recovery and cultivation efficiency for those within its boundaries.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Qi Siphon: Can absorb small amounts of qi from its surroundings to sustain itself.
Qi Transfer: Can imbue living beings with energy by transferring its qi, providing a small boost to those who receive it.
Bond Level: 2 (Friend) - Tianyi has developed a closer rtionship with you, disying increased trust and willingness to assist in your cultivation journey.
My eyes settled on Tianyi, who was resting on my windowsill, her wings pulsing gently as they emanated a faint but steady stream of qi. I realized that it was her healing energy that had contributed to my recovery. A broad grin spread across my face as I leaped out of bed.
"Ah, the heavens themselves are guiding me on the path to ascension!" I proimed dramatically, gesturing grandly towards the sky. It was a beautiful day today. "Surely, I am destined for greatness, for it is I, Kai, the illustrious cultivator-to-be, who shall conquer the world of cultivation and leave my mark on the annals of history!"
Filled with enthusiasm, I strode over to my beloved nts, greeting them with the same grandiosity I had disyed earlier. "Greetings, my loyal subjects! Today, your esteemed master shall embark on a noble journey toward the pinnacle of cultivation! Fear not, for I shall return victorious, and together, we shall bask in the glorious light of my triumph!"
My nts, of course, did not respond, but I couldn''t help but feel a surge of motivation coursing through me, fueled by my recovery.
After Ipleted my daily tasks around the shop, I would travel back into the forest. It was time to focus on my Herbalism and Gardening skills.
Chapter 8: Tianyi, the Azure Moonlight Flutter
Chapter 8: Tianyi, the Azure Moonlight Flutter
There was another advantage of Tianyi''s Qi Haven skill that I realized as soon as I exited my house.
Her presence had made my home qualified for the Cultivation Technique quest, which required me to find an area with sufficient wood qi and meditate in it for one hour. That was made clear by the glowing, yellow orb floating just above my garden.
I was roused by that information and I did my best toplete my daily tasks around the shop before I began meditating. Tending to the nts was a peaceful, though slightly tedious activity. I had some difficulty doing it as a child, but I framed it in a way that made me feel obligated to attend to them with the same attention I did every day.
The nts were alive, and I was the one responsible for them. Neglecting even a nt, for something as simple as not being able to move or talk, was the height of foolishness!
Talking to them, and giving them individual names, all yed to giving me a small, but treasured attachment that kept me consistent with caring for my garden. Even those retired elders in the vige couldn''t make a garden as nice as mine! And they have all the time in the world to care for them. Had it not been for my aspiring dream to be a cultivator, I would''ve been the greatest gardener under the heavens!
Ahem, it seemed I was getting ahead of myself.
Then came harvesting, stocking, and organizing the shop, and cleaning my tools. I''d have to take a look and see if I could gather up some new seeds, the merchants from out of town would likely have some for me to purchase.
All in all, my mundane tasks took me about an hour to do. Maybe it was me being overeager, but I finished up quite quickly inparison to other days. No customers out in the distance, so I took it as my chance to meditate andplete the first part of my cultivation quest.
As I crossed my legs, I envisioned the cirction of qi that Elder Ming showed me. But it was supremely difficult without his guidance. I could remember the pathways, likening them to awork of rivers. But actually manifesting any sort of energy was a moot point. I didn''t feel anything like I did when Elder Ming was doing it. There was still something Icked.
Despite it all, I continued to sit cross-legged, uninterrupted. I tried to keep my mind clear and serene. Breathing in the smell of the nts and herbs all around me, with the wind flowing through my hair, it made the job incredibly easy. Keeping track of whether I''d been doing it for an hour was the rough part, but I guessed it as best I could and added some time on top of what I already did.
By the time I opened my eyes, I had made my first step toward gathering my first cultivation technique.
Quest: Cultivation Technique (Wood)
- Find five different areas that have sufficient wood qi in the surroundings, and meditate in them for one hour. (1/5)
- Areas with sufficient wood qi will be marked with a glowing, yellow orb only visible to you.
A few customers strolled in, keeping me busy. I changed the hours of my shop so I had enough time to go about doing my tasks but if I was really shorthanded, I could always ask Lan-Yin to run it for me. She helped at times, and I paid her handsomely for her efforts. I was never hurting for funds because of how I managed my money.
I nced around, making sure that Tianyi was all good while I prepared for my expedition. She never drifted too far from the house, asionally exploring the garden and feeding on the nectar, but the butterfly seemed content here.
"Will you being with me to the forest, Tianyi?" I asked. I would continue my search for a nt with qi. Going closer to where the waterfall where I found the artifact seemed like a good ce to start. I wanted to visit there again anyway.
The Azure Moonlight Flutter moved from its spot on the windowsill andnded lightly on my shoulder. I grinned and pointed out of the house. Carrying a water canteen, some extra tools to properly harvest whatever herbs I found, I was ready to go.
"ONWARD!"
With Tianyi perched on my shoulder, we ventured into the vige square. The sun was warm on my skin, and the sounds of conversation andughter filled the air. As we walked through the bustling market, I overheard a group of vigers discussing something unusual.
"Did you hear about Li''s chickens?" one woman asked, her brows furrowed with concern. "They''ve been acting really strangetely. I wonder what''s causing it."
"Yeah, and it''s not just his chickens. A lot of the farm animals have been restless and agitated these past few days. Some are even refusing to eat," a man chimed in.
I couldn''t help but be curious about this unusual behavior. Pausing for a moment, I pondered whether it could have something to do with the Heavenly Interface or the creatures lurking in the forest. After a brief moment of contemtion, I decided to keep this information in mind as I continued on my journey.
Again, for as long as I remembered, nothing in the forest outside of mundane animals. Tianyi was likely the only Spirit Beast within a hundred li of the vige.
Soon enough, Tianyi and I reached the edge of the forest. As we walked deeper into the woods, the atmosphere began to change. The air grew colder, and the sounds of the forest seemed strangely muted. Even the vibrant colors of the nts and flowers appeared somewhat subdued. Tianyi, who had been happily fluttering around me, suddenly grew still and unwilling to leave my shoulder.
As we ventured further, Tianyi''s behavior became odd. I tried to soothe her, gently stroking her delicate wings.
Tianyi and I ventured deeper into the forest, the sunlight filtering through the dense canopy above us. As we walked, I noticed how eerily quiet it was. The usual cacophony of birdsong and rustling leaves was strangely absent, reced by an unnerving silence that made my skin prickle with unease. It felt as if the forest was holding its breath, waiting for something to happen.
Despite the unsettling atmosphere, the forest was exactly as I remembered it the moss-covered stones, the twisted roots snaking across the forest floor, and the smell of damp earth and decay. I tried to offset my nervousness by acting boldly, striding confidently through the undergrowth with Tianyi still perched on my shoulder.
"No creature to fear here, Tianyi. In fact, I am the most dangerous one here. My entire body is a lethal weapon, I say. So if a hungry beast were to try its luck...it would find its head separated from its shoulders!"
In an effort to reassure myself, I gripped the knife I used to harvest nts tightly in my hand. The familiar weight of the tool in my grasp provided some smallfort, but I couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss.
As we continued on our path, the silence of the forest was only broken by the asional snap of a twig or the rustling of leaves as we disturbed them. The further we traveled, the more pronounced the sense of unease became. Tianyi''s trembling had not subsided, and I found myself casting wary nces around as if expecting danger to materialize from the shadows at any moment.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the sound of rushing water reached my ears. We were getting closer to the waterfall where I had discovered the artifact that triggered the Heavenly Interface. As we approached, the atmosphere seemed to shift slightly. While the silence remained, the tension in the air seemed to lessen, as if the forest was finally exhaling a long-held breath.
The waterfall came into view, cascading down the rocks in a shimmering curtain of mist and spray. I couldn''t help but be struck by the beauty of the scene, even as my mind remained preupied with the strangeness of the forest.
"Alright, Tianyi, be careful now. Don''t get wet."
I lifted my robe to avoid getting it wet while the butterfly fluttered around in a hurried manner. She seemed partial to sticking closer to me, but I didn''t want to get any water on her. I don''t know how durable a Spirit Beast was, but I don''t think the Azure Moonlight Flutter were exactly known for their toughness.
Approaching the spot where the mirage was, I leaned forward expecting no resistance to enter the secret tunnel.
Instead, my forehead met with solid stone and I almost stumbled backward into the water, cradling my head in agony.
"Ahh..! Dear heavens, Tianyi, I see two of you!" I groaned, rubbing my aching forehead.
The injury wasn''t the most pressing matter; the tunnel leading into where I had seen the artifact was gone. It was as if the very entrance to the mysterious ruins had vanished without a trace. I couldn''t make sense of it; the hidden chamber had been so real, so vivid in my memory. That was no illusion. It was where I had my fateful meeting with Tianyi.
I touched the spot where the entrance should have been, only to be met with water and rock. I felt around, trying to see if it was blocked, but to no avail. The smooth stone surface offered no indication that a passageway had ever existed there.
"Was it all just an illusion, Tianyi?" I asked the butterfly, my voice filled with confusion and frustration. "Did I imagine the entire thing?"
Tianyi fluttered her wings as if to offer somefort, but she remained silent. I couldn''t help but feel a pang of disappointment. The discovery of the mysterious ruins had ignited a spark of hope and excitement within me, and now it seemed to be snuffed out just as quickly. I had hoped it would allow me to gain some further insight into this Heavenly Interface, and what it had to offer. Much of it was still shrouded in mystery, after all.
I took a moment to gather my thoughts, trying to recall every detail of the hidden chamber as I attempted to make sense of its sudden disappearance. The intricate carvings, the musty scent, and the sense of profoundness when I nced at the stone pedestal in the very center of the ruins; all of it felt so real, yet here I was, standing before a nk wall of unyielding rock.
"Could it be a hidden mechanism?" I mused, not wanting to give up on the possibility that the secret chamber still existed. "Maybe there''s a specific way to ess it."
I started to examine the area more closely, searching for any clues or hidden switches that might reveal the entrance once more. I pressed and prodded the stone surface, tapped on the rocks surrounding the waterfall, and even tried speaking to the waterfall as I ran out of ideas.
But no matter what I tried, the entrance remained stubbornly hidden, leaving me feeling more perplexed and disheartened than ever.
"Why would it vanish like this, Tianyi?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. "What am I missing?"
A rustling in the bushes alerted me to the presence of something nearby. Instinctively, I gripped my knife tighter and scanned the undergrowth for any sign of movement. Tianyi, who had been fluttering anxiously, suddenly froze in ce, her wings quivering.
From the shadows, an unusuallyrge crow stepped out into the open, its ck feathers glistening in the dappled sunlight. Its beady eyes bore an unnerving intelligence, and it seemed to be studying us with great interest. The crow seemed to be drawn to Tianyi, and I could tell that it coveted the Azure Moonlight Flutter for more than just nutritional value.
For a moment, I thought it was a Spirit Beast. One thing they all seemingly possessed was greater intelligence. But it didn''t hold the same, mystical feel that Tianyi had. Perhaps it was on the cusp of bing one?
Before I could react, the crow lunged at us, beak open and talons extended. I swiped at it with my knife, but the bird easily dodged my attack and took to the air, circling us and cawing mockingly. Any concern I had about the missing entryway was gone.
"Get back, you vile creature!" I shouted, swinging my knife in a futile attempt to fend off the crow. "You won''ty a single talon on Tianyi!"
The chase was on. The intelligent crow led us on a wild pursuit deeper into the forest, constantly out of reach but never far from sight. I was impressed by its cunning, as it seemed to have a n to separate Tianyi from me. The crow would asionally swoop in for a strike, forcing me to dodge or counter, only to retreat once more and lead us further into the woods. I kept the butterfly close, cupping her in my hands and preventing the agile avian from picking her off.
As we raced through the forest, the crow''s attacks grew more daring and persistent, aiming to wear us down and catch us off-guard. Tianyi clung to my shoulder, her tiny body trembling with fear, and I could feel her weakening with each passing moment.
I cursed my weakness. Being unable to fend off a crow, even with uncanny intelligence, was shameful. The only caveat so far was the constant physical training I''ve endured keeping me sharp against the bird''s constant attacks. The crow''s talons were sharp, cutting open a wound on my cheek. It would''ve been difficult to fend it off by myself, but protecting my butterflypanion at the same time added anotheryer of challenge.
Despite my best efforts to shake off our pursuer, the crow continued to hound us, its intelligence and persistence pushing me to my limits. With every near miss and desperate lunge, I could feel my resolve and energy waning. I stumbled on a root, and I only had just enough time to extend my arms and prevent Tianyi from being crushed by my weight. But it meant she was vulnerable to attack, and the dastardly bird knew it.
Finally, the crow made its move. It swooped in, talons extended, and managed to get ahold of Tianyi''s wings. I could see the damage the crow''s sharp talons had inflicted on her and I snapped.
"UNHAND HER!"
In a burst of adrenaline-fueled fury, I charged at the crow and managed tond a decisive blow with my knife just as it caught her, slicing through its wing and sending it crashing to the forest floor. The bird let out a final, pitiful caw before sumbing to its injuries,ying dead on the forest floor.
I rushed to Tianyi''s side, cradling her in my hands as I examined the damage. Her wings were badly torn and bent, and she was barely moving. I cursed and looked around for a spot where I could set her down and treat her. Damn it all! I had no clue how to treat a butterfly''s grievous wounds! And I sincerely doubted anyone else in the vige did either. It would take me hours to get back, especially considering that I ran even further off the familiar path. I was well and truly lost in the forest this time around.
I would have to heal Tianyi myself.
The fact that she was still alive after being caught in that crow''s talons was a miracle; a testament to her title as a Spirit Beast. But it was just enough to keep her from the jaws of death.
I cupped her into my hands, as gently as I could, but then I noticed a yellow glowing orb from a small distance away. I recognized it immediately; identical to the one outside my porch! It was an area with wood qi!
Name: Tianyi
Race: Mystical Butterfly
Affinity: Wood
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
Special Abilities:
Qi Haven: Transforms frequented areas into concentrated qi zones, boosting recovery and cultivation efficiency for those within its boundaries.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Qi Siphon: Can absorb small amounts of qi from its surroundings to sustain itself.
Qi Transfer: Can imbue living beings with energy by transferring its qi, providing a small boost to those who receive it.
Bond Level: 2 (Friend) - Tianyi has developed a closer rtionship with you, disying increased trust and willingness to assist in your cultivation journey.
Her skill, Qi Siphon, should work here! I got closer andid her down as close as I could to the glowing orb, where I surmised the innate qi was at its strongest, and searched for a flower of some sort that could be used as her bed. Just underneath the yellow glowing orb, I spotted another item of interest.
A Moonlit Grace Lily.
Under the gentle warmth of the early afternoon sun, I carefully cradled Tianyi in my palm, her delicate azure wings quivering ever so slightly. As I approached the Moonlit Grace Lily, its vibrant petals swayed gently in the breeze atop the grassy hill. With the utmost care, I lowered her onto the soft, velvety petals, which seemed to embrace her tiny form. The nt''s subtle mystical aura enveloped her, and I could see her tense body gradually rx, her wings settling down to rest. With shaking fingers, I carefully smoothed out her wings, wincing at the spots where the crow had left its mark.
At that moment, as the Moonlit Grace Lily''s soothing energy began to work its magic on Tianyi, a pang of guilt and shame washed over me. The cultivation quests and the pressures of my journey seemed to fade into insignificance. Despite all that she had done for me, I had been unable to protect her when she needed me most.
No-I wouldn''t sit here mourning my weakness. It was time for me to do something for her. To save Tianyi.
Chapter 9: First Steps
Chapter 9: First Steps
My heart raced as I stood there, watching Tianyi''s fragile form resting on the Moonlit Grace Lily. I couldn''t just stand idly by, waiting for the flower to do all the work. In my desperation to save her, I racked my brain for a solution, feeling the weight of helplessness bearing down on me. I recalled the time when Tianyi had selflessly transferred her own energy to me when we were trying to activate the stone pedestal in the ancient ruins. If only I could do the same for her now.
With nothing left to lose, I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, trying to focus on my inner energy. I remembered Elder Ming''s teachings about visualizing the pathways within my body as a series of rivers and streams, flowing through me and connecting each part of me to the others. My brows furrowed as I concentrated, trying to grasp the elusive concept that had evaded me for so long.
At first, all I could sense was darkness and the distant sound of my own heartbeat. But as I focused more intently, the darkness began to fade, reced by a faint, shimmering light. I could feel the energy pathways in my body, like tiny threads of light weaving through me. They were weak, barely perceptible, but they were there.
Desperate to unlock my qi reserves, I concentrated harder, recalling the sensation I felt when Tianyi shared her energy with me. My mind''s eye traced the path of my internal rivers and streams, willing the energy to flow through them, to break free of their confines and surge forth.
Slowly, as if responding to my desperate pleas, the energy within me began to awaken. I felt it gradually building, like the first drops of water forming a gentle stream. The sensation grew stronger, my inner rivers swelling with newfound power, until finally, I felt a breakthrough. My inner qi, previously dormant and untapped, now coursed through me, a torrent of energy waiting to be directed.
You have learned a new skill:
Qi Maniption: The basic maniption of one''s inner energies.
Your Qi has transcended into the next stage, Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1.
With my heart pounding in my chest, I dismissed the slew of boxes and ced my hand near Tianyi, focusing on channeling my newfound qi toward her. A warm, soothing flow of energy emanated from me, enveloping her in aforting embrace. As my own strength mingled with the healing power of the Moonlit Grace Lily, I could see her condition improving, her wings straightening out and her aura regaining its luster.
My maniption wasn''t as precise, and some of it spilled onto the Moonlit Grace Lily, but it seemed to strengthen the subtle aura around it, releasing a fragrant smell that soothed my nerves.
My body was covered in sweat and I gasped out in exhaustion. That move had taken a significant amount of my energy and I was beginning to feel light-headed.
But...I did it! I unlocked my qi reserves! Not even a day after Elder Ming guided me, I was able to do it on my own! I''m a genius!
Haha...Ha...
I fell onto the grass and copsed, my surroundings bing fainter and fainter. Trying to open my eyes was an impossible task, and I let sleep im me.
I shot awake, my stupor vanishing as I searched for Tianyi. The overhead moon had shown me just how much time had passed since I passed out. Using my qi was no joke!
She was no longerying atop the Moonlit Grace Lily, and I feared that another crow may have taken its chance to capture her once more. But the glimmering motes of light from my peripheral vision showed that wasn''t the case.
Name: Tianyi
Race: Mystical Butterfly
Affinity: Wood
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 2
Special Abilities:
Qi Haven: Transforms frequented areas into concentrated qi zones, boosting recovery and cultivation efficiency for those within its boundaries.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Qi Siphon: Can absorb small amounts of qi from its surroundings to sustain itself.
Qi Transfer: Can imbue living beings with energy by transferring its qi, providing a small boost to those who receive it.
Bond Level: 3 (Close Companion) - Tianyi has formed a deep bond with you, disying loyalty andmitment to your shared journey. Her abilities may strengthen in response to your connection, and she will be more attuned to your emotions and needs. Additional abilities or enhancements may be avable as your bond continues to grow.
I could see she grew stronger. Her cultivation rank had increased, and so had the bond level which showed just how much closer we got. It seemed quite silly, having such a deep connection with a butterfly, but what was wrong with that?
Kai Liu always repays his debts! Regardless of who it is towards.
A foreign feeling echoed in my head, which felt like...agreement? I turned to Tianyi, fluttering away with her wings more vibrant than ever.
"Are you able to talk to me, Tianyi?"
The foreign feeling appeared once again, but I could sense it was closer to affirmation. This new connection between us was truly odd, and I''d have to take some time getting used to it. After confirming her well-being and the Moonlit Grace Lily, I sat down and observed my quests. The area had many resources I could use to fulfill several requirements in regard to my path as a cultivator.
HEAVENLY INTERFACE: KAI LIU
PERK(S):
Interface Maniptor - Allows maniption of the Heavenly Interface and ess to special features.
Race: Human
Vitality: Sufficient
PRIMARY
Affinity - Wood
Cultivation Rank: Mortal Realm - Rank 2
QI: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
MIND: Mortal Realm
BODY: Mortal Realm
SKILLS
Herbalism - 9 (...)
Gardening - 9 (...)
Cultivation Techniques: N/A
Herbalism (Level 9): A skill that grants knowledge and understanding of various nts, their properties, and uses in medicine and alchemy. Herbalism enables the user to identify, harvest, and process nts effectively.
Next Stage: Spiritual Herbalism
Requirements:
Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
Herbalism Proficiency - Level 10
Infuse Qi into a nt sessfully.
Find a nt that inherently possesses Qi.
Quest: Cultivation Technique (Wood)
- Find five different areas that have sufficient wood qi in the surroundings, and meditate in them for one hour. (1/5)
- Areas with sufficient wood qi will be marked with a glowing, yellow orb only visible to you.
The Moonlit Grace Lily was a nt with qi. I also had ns of taking it with me back home. Having it in the same spot where there was sufficient wood qi for my cultivation technique quest seemed too good to be true, but I realized that areas where the Moonlit Grace Lily can grow ovepped with areas that had sufficient wood qi. It made sense, I suppose.
"Tianyi, I''ll be meditating. Make sure to alert me of any presences nearby!"
I was giddy; I had unlocked my qi reserves, and now all I had to do was circte them and take advantage of the qi in the surrounding area!
I crossed my legs and resumed the same position I did when Elder Ming taught me, and I could feel the strands of energy this time. They weren''t as dense or firm as the one Vige Head showed me, but it was my own, and I felt particrly proud of that.
With the goal of meditating and cultivating at the same time, I let things flow. The sound of my heartbeat began to increase, getting louder and louder, but I stayed my pace and tried to keep going.
Time passed, although I don''t for how long. Meditating was more fun like this, circting the small tendrils of energy throughout my body and just getting used to it. It gave me something to focus on. Although I couldn''t really-
"Grhhk!"
I felt a shooting pain right where my heart should''ve been, snapping me out of my meditation. My chest tightened, and I could hardly breathe. Fear gripped me as the pain intensified, and I instinctively knew something had gone wrong. I remembered Elder Ming warning me about the improper cirction of qi could this be the dreaded qi deviation?
Panic welled up inside me, and I gasped for breath. Desperation gnawed at me as I recalled Elder Ming''s teachings, trying to figure out what I had done wrong and how to fix it. The pain was unbearable, but I knew I had to act fast, or the consequences could be fatal.
My struggle alerted Tianyi and she darted over to my side, fluttering frantically. I tried to speak, but no words came out.
She seemed to sense my predicament and quickly began to circle me, her wings glowing with a soft, healing light. As she did, I could feel the soothing energy she emitted seeping into me, helping to alleviate some of the pain and stabilize my erratic qi. It was much more prominent than before. It was as though she doused the me in my heart with cool water, allowing me to regain some control of my qi.
With Tianyi''s support, I took slow, deep breaths, trying to regain control of my qi. My focus shifted to the pathways within my body, and I cautiously guided the energy back to where it belonged, ensuring that I didn''t aggravate my condition further. That was far too close. I wouldn''t even know where I''d be without the butterfly''s timely intervention.
After what felt like an eternity, the pain finally subsided, and my breathing returned to normal. I slumped back onto the ground, utterly exhausted, and looked up at Tianyi, gratitude shining in my eyes.
"Thank you, Tianyi. You saved me," I whispered, my voice barely audible. "I suppose I should be doing this under Elder Ming''s supervision..."
Tianyi fluttered closer, her wings brushing against my cheek in a gentle,forting gesture. I could sense her concern and relief through our bond, and it warmed my heart to know that she cared so deeply for me.
Determined not to repeat the same mistake, I resumed my meditation, but this time, I decided not to circte my qi. Instead, I simply focused on keeping my focus on a single point.
Before I knew it, enough time had passed for me to get some progression on the cultivation technique quest. I got up and stretched my arms, feeling Tianyi resting on my shoulder. I harvested the Moonlit Grace Lily as carefully as I could, keeping it as whole as possible. I wanted to grow more of the qi nt, and with Tianyi''s Qi Haven skill, I had a feeling it would have ample energy in its surroundings to grow.
I did the best I could to navigate the forest, but with the darkness and unfamiliarity of my surroundings, it made it difficult to rely on my knowledge. Tianyi seemedfortable moving forward, a far cry from when we initially entered the forest. I supposed that was a good sign. Through our connection, I could feel her beckoning me, almost as if she knew the way back home. Her glimmering trail made it easy to follow her every step of the way.
What a day. I had imagined it to be a simple one, but it was far more chaotic and hectic than I ever thought it''d be. But I received great boons and deepened my bond with Tianyi, so I don''t mind.
My thoughts were drawn to the bird. It was the first of its kind I had seen. Crows were not unusual, but one so aggressive and intelligent was far from the norm. Could it be rted to the Heavenly Interface? If everyone got it, including animal and human, then that would mean...
I nced at Tianyi. Her cultivation rank had increased by one stage. Perhaps she could evolve into a higher form as well?
Within an hour of walking, I finally came across the end of the forest, with the vige in sight. I thanked the Azure Moonlight Flutter for her services and made my way back home, careful not to disturb the others when it was sote at night. I scratched the wound on my cheek, feeling a slight twinge of pain as I did so. I wonder how I''d exin such a thing to Elder Ming. An aspiring cultivator getting injured by a bird. Bah!
I had been getting myself into too much trouble during my excursions into the forest. Perhaps it is time for me to learn how to use that iron staff I had Wang Jun make? It wasn''t too bad of an idea.
My garden knife was far too unwieldy, and I''d need a reliable weapon if I were to keep going back into the forest. There was no guarantee that the animals would stay as peaceful as they were now. The crow was just one example. I couldn''t imagine if a boar or some other manner of beast had decided to attack me. I shivered, knowing it wouldn''t have ended well.
Upon reaching my garden, I selected a spot that I felt would be ideal for the Moonlit Grace Lily. I chose an area with rich soil, surrounded by other nts with wood affinity, which would help nurture and support the flower''s growth. Additionally, I ensured that the location was bathed in ample moonlight, as I knew the Moonlit Grace Lily thrived under such conditions.
Before nting the Moonlit Grace Lily, I carefully prepared the soil, removing any debris and weeds that could potentially harm the delicate nt. I then dug a small hole, gently cing the flower''s roots into the earth and covering them with soil. I don''t have too much information in regards to the sort of nutrients it needs, but I can guess it needed more than a regr nt.
I nced at my hands. Perhaps I could imbue it with some energy? I was a bit apprehensive, considering the fact that even circting my qi nearly led me to having a heart attack. But I nced over at Tianyi and knew she''d likely be able to help me if the same thing happened again.
Cautiously, I manipted the tendrils of energy from the core of my body and guided them past my arm and into my palm. I closed my eyes in deep focus, trying to make sure that I didn''t undergo any sort of Qi Deviation. As qi flowed out of my palm, I could see the Moonlit Grace Lily being imbued with it and standing up somewhat straighter.
I let out another breath and stopped the transfer of energy. That was easier than I thought. It felt natural to do it...Perhaps it had something to do with my affinity towards wood qi? I would have to ask Elder Ming.
Flopping onto my bed, I went to sleep bearing more questions than ever. From the disappearance of the ruins to the path of my cultivation. There was so much to learn. But all would be answered in time.
Just as soon as I rest.
Chapter 10: Mind Refinement
Chapter 10: Mind Refinement
I returned to Elder Ming in the afternoon, shortly afterpleting all my daily tasks. Watering my garden and paying special attention to the lily I brought back home took precedence over all! I brought Tianyi with me to training as well. The Vige Head seemed interested in my newpanion, and she greeted him by fluttering around his face. I could see she liked Elder Ming.
The first thing I told him, after giving him some tea leaves, was about the new skill I learnt; Qi Maniption. He almost dropped the tea cup in his hands.
"You unlocked your qi reserves?!" Elder Ming said, his eyes rising in astonishment. "Show me. I don''t believe you."
I sat down and cycled my qi throughout my body. I had no hesitation as I did it, knowing he and Tianyi would be able to help me if I were to undergo Qi Deviation. He watched in amazement, and he pped me across the head once again.
"Ow! What''s that for?!"
"Foolish boy! You could''ve sent yourself into Qi Deviation! This is dangerous without my super-"
"I did, actually." He gaped in horror upon hearing that. "But Tianyi helped me. She stabilized my condition before it got too serious. See? I''m fine! I''m a genius, right Elder Ming?"
Elder Ming was far from amused. He began lecturing me about the importance of cultivating qi under proper supervision, including several painful taps to the head with a cane. Funny. I had never seen him use it to help walk, only to hit me and other children when we were being unruly. His lips were set in a firm line as he spoke in a low voice.
"Kai, I must warn you. Your body is not suited to being a cultivator. Barely qualified to be a martial artist." He shook his head and closed his eyes. "Your qi circtory system is thinner than the average person. Do you know what this means?"
"Uh, I''ll have to work much harder to be a cultivator?"
"Well, yes, but it also means your qi won''t flow as efficiently in your body. Every time you cultivate, you have a much higher chance of suffering from Qi Deviation. Far more than the average person would. You journey will put you at great peril for even the simplest of moves like circting your qi."
What the hell?! My talent was third-rate? I was likely to die from meditating? No way! But I saw the look in Elder Ming''s eyes. He waspletely serious, and I had seen that effects for it myself.
"B-but there''s ways to go about it, yes? I can still be a cultivator?"
Elder Ming''s eyes sharpened. "You can, but it won''t be easy. I will teach you the basics, but I can tell you right now that anything more advanced won''t work for you the same it worked for me."
"I won''t back down, Elder Ming. You already know I''m willing to do whatever it takes."
"Then let''s get to it! The first step to making you fit to be a cultivator is refining your body! Grab those rocks! We''re going back to the hills!"
"Yes, master!"
And so, my training continued.
We finished much quicker this time, although it took well into the evening toplete my training. My body and mind were stretched to their limits, but I was happy. Elder Ming had told me of my constraints, but wasn''t the point of cultivation oveing one''s limitations?
He shooed me away, deep in thought. It seemed as though he was slightly distracted during our training session. I had much to think about as well.
Quest: Body Refinement
- Run the perimeter of Gentle Wind Vige without stopping to rest. (2/5)
- Commit to the horse stance for ten minutes without stopping to rest. (1/5)
- Squat 250 times without stopping to rest. (2/5)
Quest: Mind Refinement
- Perform Visualization Training for one hour. (3/5)
- Meditate for one hour without losing focus. (4/5)
- Solve a mathematical equation without any external aid. (5/5)
Quest: Cultivation Technique (Wood)
- Find five different areas that have sufficient wood qi in the surroundings, and meditate in them for one hour. (2/5)
- Areas with sufficient wood qi will be marked with a glowing, yellow orb only visible to you.
I was almost done these quests. I wanted to see what I''d get for theirpletion. I was excited, but I knew the rest of my evening should be devoted to expanding upon my other skills; Gardening, Herbalism, and the new Qi Maniption.
I know, Elder Ming warned me away from doing anything too foolhardy, but there were other ways to manipte my qi aside from cirction. Like qi infusion! I noticed just how easy it was for me to do inparison. Maybe I had a knack for that sort of thing?
My thoughts were interrupted by the heat of the forge. It seemed Master Qiang and Wang Jun were hard at work.
"Wang Jun! Master Qiang! How goes it?" I asked, letting my presence be known. It had been some time since Ist saw either of them.
Wang Jun looked tired, but he bore a hearty smile. Master Qiang, on the other hand, had his usual stern expression, although he seemed to be in a good mood as he supervised his apprentice at work.
"Kai, it''s been a while! We''re just finishing up some orders from the nearby city," Wang Jun replied, wiping the sweat off his brow.
"I see you''ve made some progress with your training," Master Qiang observed, his eyes briefly flicking over my body. Was it that visible? I flexed my biceps, they were more defined than before, but it was hard to tell for me.
"Yeah, I''ve been learning a lot from Elder Ming. But how about you, Wang Jun? How''s that quest of yours?" I asked, genuinely curious about his achievement.
Wang Jun''s face lit up, and he nodded enthusiastically. "I finished it! It was a difficult challenge, but the results were well worth it. Let me tell you..."
He spoke to me about the tribtions he faced. Making twenty different kinds of weapons and armor truly challenged Wang Jun. But uponpletion, he received a free level to his cksmithing skill! He showed off his weapons andpared the difference to the ones he made when he first began the quest, and although it was minor, I could see they were of greater quality.
I supposed that was how my quests would go. It made me more motivated toplete them. In fact, I couldplete the Mind Refinement task as soon as I got home! If it were to grant me a reward like that, I suppose it would make me smarter and perhaps even help with my other quests!
"Haha! Wang Jun, I apud your effort. You are a fine cksmith. I wille by to have my tools maintained by you in the future."
He grinned sheepishly and seemed caught off-guard by mypliment. Ah, I could never bring myself to dislike Wang Jun. He was as kind as he was big.
"Of course, but it may take some time. Those orders from Crescent Bay City keeping. We''ve got a back order of close to fifty weapons due by the week''s end!"
I raised my brow. It seemed as though the cities were gearing up for war. "Is there something going on?"
Master Qiang butted in, holding one of the swords he forged. The tall man held it up to the light with a critiquing eye. "There''s been a rise of Spirit Beasts, bandit sightings, and just about every sort of trouble you could think of. I didn''t think such a thing would be a problem ''round here. Nobody bothered to when we had nothing to offer. But now, with the Heavenly Interface?"
The question went unanswered, as he swung the de with practiced ease. I flinched backward fearing that the de would cut me. Master Qiang had a profound understanding of the weapons he created, and I didn''t need to know how high his cksmithing skill was to see that. He had been the vige cksmith longer than I''d been alive. He mumbled something about it being off-bnce before focusing his attention back on me.
"I guess you were right about being a cultivator, Kai." Master Qiang mumbled. "The world''s getting a little more dangerous. We should be gearing up as well. This ce won''t be as quiet as it used to be, if my hunch is right."
I heard about life in other provinces. Power and conflict went hand in hand. Spirit Beast attacks, wayward bandits, and even whispers of demonic cultivators weremon. But they were mitigated by the presence of so many powerful sects and cultivators that people of other provinces still managed to live a somewhat peaceful life. But we had nothing close to that. Our vige was out of the way, with minimal defenses and no ties to any of the major or minor sects in the Tranquil Breeze Coast. If the Gentle Wind Vige didn''t prepare ordingly...
I swallowed nervously. Even Wang Jun seemed unnerved by what his master was implying.
"But! That''s all an old man''s worries!" His serious expression morphed into a stupid grin, and Master Qiang pped me on the shoulder. "Come see me next time for your tools. It''s been a couple of years since you got them fixed up, right, Kowtow Kai?"
I left them with a smile and wave. But my thoughts were filled with other worries. Although the Day of Awakening was considered a blessing for all, maybe I shouldn''t be sox in regard to my cultivation. That had been a trigger, not just for me, but for many throughout the world. People would move, and my cozy little life here in the vige would be affected.
What if a Spirit Beast were to attack my vige? Not just an intelligent crow? Or a group of bandits empowered by the Heavenly Interface? I looked to Tianyi. The memory of nearly losing her to that damned bird came to the forefront of my mind.
I tried to calm myself down. I was being too pessimistic. We were on the outskirts of the Tranquil Breeze Coast. No bandit or beast would try anything here. It was too far out, and we had nothing to offer in the power struggles between the Silent Moon and the Whispering Wind Sect. But if a third-party ever turned their eyes to my vige...
"It''s simple, isn''t it, Tianyi?" I asked her. "I simply be strong enough to ward off any threat thates our way."
Our vige had no real defense against outside threats. Perhaps the Vige Head, who was once a cultivator, could fend off an invasion. But the thought of leaving it all to him felt like ash on my tongue.
Kai, protector of the Gentle Wind Vige. That had a nice ring to it as well.
It would be a nice title to begin my journey. A goal to work towards before I explored the rest of the world.
Before this vige can fend for itself in this new world, I''ll be their shield.
Three hours passed. I devoted my evening to mediation and Visualization Training. I felt more at peace meditating here at home, surrounded by the subtle wood qi provided by Tianyi''s Qi Haven skill. I opened my eyes to a message from my interface.
Quest: Mind Refinement has beenpleted.
Due to your status as Interface Maniptor, your rewards will be adjusted ordingly.
Before I could question what was going on, a gentle warmth spread from the back of my head and eventually epassed it. As though a veil had been lifted, I felt an immeasurable amount of mental rity I didn''t have before.
Your Mind is growing more powerful.
You now have ess to your own Memory Pce.
I instinctively knew what the message entailed, even if I had never seen or heard of a Memory Pce. But it was pretty self-exnatory. I went back into the recesses of my mind, creating an endless expanse that came easily thanks to my Visualization Training.
This was a memory pce. My memory pce. A ce where I could recall and ess any piece of information I ever learned. I grinned internally; this would be an incredible boon toward progressing my skills!
Alright, let''s see here. Let''s go over the current potions and elixirs I know how to make. I can start experimenting from there.
My memory pce shaped itself ordingly to my needs, creating a massive pile of books. I frowned. I needed to organize this ce into something less mundane. Perhaps a library? No, that wouldn''t do. Maybe something in line with who I am. Although I was a schr, I wasn''t particrly fond of rows upon rows of books. Perhaps...
I focused my mental energy on my surroundings, giving birth to a luxurious garden. A massive tree sat in the middle, growingrge enough to nket my entire vision. Branches upon branches sprouted from the trunk, some longer than others.
A tree of knowledge. Specifically, the one containing all my knowledge about herbs and nts. I''d need to make a separate tree for other disciplines, but this was good to start with. I looked over specific branches, instinctually knowing what each one represented. The ones that stemmed from the trunk were the foundation of my knowledge; soil knowledge, nt anatomy, identification, and so much more!
When I visualized it, it was truly awe-inspiring to see how much knowledge I umted. I had been around nts all my life, and the build-up of this information was spread over years and years. I wonder what Elder Ming''s looked like. Or even Wang Jun! Did his expertise in smithing go as deep as mine did for herbs?
I imagined mine in the future as something akin to the World Tree in size. It would pierce the skies and into the heavens! Once I became a cultivator, all the knowledge I had would be stored here, steadily growing and unfurling its roots.
I finally found the branch I was looking for; the branch on medicinal properties and usage of nts. It spread further than most of the branches, and every single one I touched gave me an inkling of the knowledge behind it. The way my memory pce manifested itself to my desires was both an unconscious and conscious action. This ability was incredibly profound.
Reviewing all my knowledge in regard to herbs took some time, but when I opened my eyes, only half an hour had passed. It felt like I had been there for hours, just going over potential ideas and ruminating aboutbinations I hadn''t thought of.
With my entire store and garden in my grasp, I could experiment how I pleased! Perhaps I''d make a revolutionary elixir with what I had. Then I''d make a fortune off that product. And then I could use it to buy pills and elixirs to get stronger! Ha! If I umte more nts, I could probably make those pills and elixirs myself!
It all clicked into ce. My n for defying the heavens has solidified into something of worth! Nothing could stop me!
"Hehehehe....HAHAHAHAH!"
My house was filled with evil cackles as I, Kai Liu, resolved to be the greatest herbalist and cultivator the Gentle Wind Vige has ever seen!
Chapter 11: Experiments
Chapter 11: Experiments
I ended up spending most of my night in my memory pce. It was somewhat a poor idea in retrospect, as I wasn''t truly resting while in this state. Physically, I was fine, but I felt drained mentally. I created several trees rting to each major discipline in my life. The most recent of which was in regard to my cultivating journey.
It was small, but I knew with time they would grow to surpass even the World Tree in size!
My time experimenting with new potions and herbalbinations was well spent. Bybining milk thistle and Cleansing Lotus, I made a concoction that could detoxify a person''s body! Although it was weak, it would be a great hangover cure for the folk down in the vige. This was just one of the four sessful recipes I created, but they''d need some further testing and refining to get a working product. Perhaps Elder Ming would enjoy this energy-boosting tonic of mine? Those old bones weren''t getting any younger!
And my little projects had been rewarded with a satisfying message from the Heavenly Interface.
Herbalism has reached level 10.
Your skill has reached the qualifications to evolve to the next stage, Spiritual Herbalism.
Spiritual Herbalism grants you two new abilities.
Essence Extraction - You can extract the spiritual essence of nts for the creation of pills and elixirs
Spiritual nt Cultivation - You can infuse nts with your qi, increasing their potency or imbuing them with new properties.
The sun dawned on me, tired and victorious. The knowledge I currently had within me seemed to extend and lengthen into ways I didn''t think of prior. It bridged the gap between my understanding of qi as well as herbalism, and I nced over at my hands with a gut feeling about how to aplish the extraction and infusion of nts. The Heavenly Interface was building upon the foundation of knowledge I already had. Whoever created this must''ve been omnipotent; if this was what it was like for other disciplines like cksmithing, carpentry, or fishing, they would''ve had to condense the knowledge of entire civilizations into this little box.
It made me wonder who or what could''ve made the Heavenly Interface. Was it some sort of immortal at the Divine Pinnacle Stage? A god who descended from the heavens and shared this power to mortals? The interface was powerful beyond belief. It made me think back to the ruins that disappeared, and why it was left there untouched until I came along.
I shook my head at such thoughts. Those answers wille with time. For now, let me try these new skills out!
It was my day off, so the shop would be open for the whole day. I opened the door and inhaled the smell of earth and fresh herbs, shouting at the top of my lungs.
"Good morning!"
The first skill I was going to try out was Spiritual nt Cultivation. It seemed to be an offshoot of my Qi Maniption skill, or more specifically, the act of infusion, which I did with the Moonlit Grace Lily some time ago. I don''t know what the difference will be, but I''m hoping for something good!
I knelt beside my ginseng. They were one of the slowest to grow amongst my crops, which was why I''ve dedicated an entire section of my garden to the ginseng. This particr batch was supposed to be fully matured by next year, but they''ve been growing a bit faster than I expected. Perhaps it was the effect of Tianyi''s Qi Haven skill? There were very few ces where ginseng could grow naturally while being saturated with qi. I ced my palm towards it and did the same thing I did with the Moonlit Grace Lily.
For some reason, my energy was far more responsive than Ist remembered. The flow felt less forced as it transferred from my arm to the ginseng nt. I let it go for a few seconds before I paused and observed it again. The once-green leaves took on a brighter, almost luminescent shade, reflecting the energy that now coursed through every part of the nt. Although the real prize was the root itself, I couldn''t take it out prematurely. It would take some time for the nt to be ready for harvesting. Maybe within a few months, if this elerated growth kept up.
Monitoring my reserves, I could gauge it took about a tenth of my energy in those few seconds of infusion. I frowned and looked at my entire patch of ginseng nts, knowing I wouldn''t have nearly enough to infuse them all today. I decided to start with the first row, recover, and assess which other nts I would try afterward.
The act of infusing the nts with my qi wasn''t as draining as I thought. In fact, it felt invigorating. Like it was a natural motion. I ended up having some leftover energy and decided to save it, lest I pass out. I watered the rest of my flourishing garden before sitting down to rest and meditate. Early in the morning surrounded by a garden teeming with life, this was probably a better spot to cultivate than whatever those disciples had in other sects!
I could feel Tianyi''s presence even without opening my eyes. Maybe it was due to my deep bond with her, but I could clearly visualize her fluttering around, taking note of the freshly-watered flowers, and absorbing some nectar. She continued to get closer until finallynding on my shoulder.
Her delicate touch was barely noticeable, but the moment she settled there, I felt a warm, tingling sensation begin to spread through my body.
From my shoulder, the warmth radiated outwards, filling my limbs and coursing through my veins. It was as if a gentle, soothing energy was washing over me, seeping into my very core. I closed my eyes, focusing on the sensation and allowing it to envelop mepletely.
The process was subtle and almost imperceptible, but as Tianyi drew on the qi in our surroundings, she transferred some of that energy into me. It was a slow, gradual process, but I could feel my exhaustion lifting, reced by a renewed sense of vitality and strength.
As the minutes passed, the warmth within me continued to grow, and I felt my qi reserves slowly recovering. It wasn''t aplete restoration, but it was enough to give me a newfound sense of rity and focus. My mind felt sharper, my body lighter, and my spirit rejuvenated.
I felt a profound connection to my surroundings as if I was one with the elements around me.
Tianyi fluttered off my shoulder, her workplete. I gave her a thumbs-up, knowing that her presence was the biggest boon to my cultivation journey. She seemed to understand my silent thanks, as she bobbed gently in the air before resuming her dance among the flowers.
"Well, it seems more of you will be getting this blessing of qi!" I dered to all my crops. The effect of qi on nts wasn''t something I really knew, but from the looks of it, they''ll be growing bigger, faster, and better than they would without.
I''ll need to study more about the effects. My gardening skill won''t rise up as much without further knowledge. How much of ithe effects contributed to being in an area with wood qi? Which of them is a result of my Spiritual nt Cultivation?
Once I finished infusing my selected nts with qi, I''ll go ahead and try the essence extraction skill. I have an inkling of what it does, but I need to see what it does for myself.
"Thank you,e again!" I waved farewell to my customer. They were the first toe around today, so I had the benefit of showing them some of the new concoctions I created. I sold the energy-boosting tonic and told them it was at a discount so long as they came back and told me of its effects. That''s business, baby! If it were better than I thought, I could use it to sell some of my products to the merchants and make a profit by having them sold to other cities.
My dream of a greenhouse before winter may not be out of reach!
Returning back inside, I ced my freshly harvested mint nt on the table. Now was the time to test my extraction skill. I ced my hands towards the herb and tried to recall what knowledge the Heavenly Interface has given me. It was simr to qi infusion but in reverse. I just needed to find the point from which I could take the nt''s essence...
There!
A dull, blue tendril of energy escaped the nt. It was far more corporeal than I thought it''d be. It coalesced into a small orb the size of a marble in my palm, and I quickly realized I had no ce to store it. I wasn''t keen on absorbing a mint nt''s essence into my body. With my left hand preupied, I scrambled for a vial of some sort in my shop to contain it with.
Carefully, I let the blue essence of the mint nt flow into the vial. I sealed it and watched in awe as the essence swished around like a liquid. My eyes caught the herb which I extracted from; it seemed listlesspared to before. Like as if it had gone stale. I held it to my nose and smelled it, still catching traces of that minty scent, but it was much fainter than before. They were still usable, but it wasn''t of good quality anymore. I couldn''t sell it to customers unless they were looking for nts to use inpost or mulch.
I took a nt''s essence! This is so cool!
Contrary to infusion, this one used very little of my energy to aplish. I went about and grabbed a handful of herbs throughout my shop and began extraction.
Chamomile for calming teas. The essence it made was a soft, white, and soothing liquid that seemed more potent than when it was in nt form. In all honesty, it seemed to rival the Moonlit Grace Lily in that aspect, although the healing properties were minimal inparison.
Ginger, a staple ingredient for its invigorating and warming properties. When I extracted its essence, it was a light brown hue and had an intense fragrance.
Lavender, eucalyptus, and elderberry were just a few more of the nts I chose to extract from. I made sure to take the ones I had an excess of. Although I was highly tempted to try extracting the Moonlit Grace Lily, I needed to wait until it was mature enough for me to collect seeds, as well as stems for even more of the rare qi nt.
But that was one of the greatest skills gardening bestowed upon me; patience. Whether it took weeks, days, or months, with consistent effort these nts of mine would grow into what I envision them to be.
Perhaps I should take a page from my gardening and incorporate it into my path as a cultivator. Slow and steady wins the race, after all.
If I wanted to cultivate these thin qi circtory systems of mine, I''d need to have a good foundation to start off with. No shortcuts! Strengthening my body, mind, and qi will require consistency. I''ll learn how to make pills and elixirs and grow a beautiful garden. Kai''s Garden Shop will be a Garden Emporium!
So what if it takes months or years? Cultivators have plenty of time to work with. I just need to stay the course and remain faithful to what I know. I don''t have ess to pills and mentors like those sects, but what I do have is freedom.
"Alright, Tianyi! We''re going to save up and get a greenhouse! Let''s make some more potions today!"
I spent about an hour fiddling with the essences, mixing some together along with a few ingredients. My entire shop was filled with intense fragrances as the extracted ingredients reacted with each other. I took a sip of the potion I was making and hummed with pleasure. The elderberry essence imparts a deep, fruity vor with a hint of tartness, while the other ingredients addyers of sweetness, earthiness, and a subtle spiciness. The vors meld together in a harmonious bnce, leaving a pleasant, lingering aftertaste.
Even as a drink, it was delicious! But the effects of the purple concoction I made didn''t end there. Elderberries were known for their immune-boosting properties, and thebination of willow bark and chamomile turned it into a pain-relief potion! Any aches and pains I had from the previous day, as minor as they were, disappeared like a bad dream.
I had to make more. I had to sell these!
While I wrote down the effects and ingredients I used in my own notebook, the familiar jingle of a customer entering my shop alerted me. I turned to see Lan-Yin with a smile on her face.
"How goes things, Dreaming Gardener?"
"Lan-Yin! Just the person I wanted to see!" I greeted her enthusiastically, unable to keep the grin off my face. "Anybody in the vige feeling ill? Tired? Down with the flu?"
She seemed surprised by my exuberance, which was even higher than it usually was. But Lan-Yin couldn''t know about everything I''d been doing the past few days. The brown-haired girl put a finger to her chin, trying to think of an answer.
"Well...Xiao Bao''s been coughing an awful lot. Elder Wen''s beenining about his back, like always. But that''s about it. Why?"
"Perfect...Let me write that down. What were you here for?"
"Not much, just wanted some ingredients for tonight''s dinner. Could I have some chili and bamboo shoots?"
I acquiesced and handed her the ingredients she needed, and I put away the coins she gave me. Looking at my variety of new concoctions, I selected the ones I was most confident in, alongside the products that would help with little Xiao Bao and Elder Wen''s problems. An idea was brewing in my head, and I wanted to go out there and test it as soon as possible.
Tianyi seemed content to stay home, so I bade her farewell and tagged along with Lan-Yin, carrying several of my new potions and the essences with me. I would give some to Xiao Bao and Elder Wen, but I''d be seeing if I can sell my products to the traveling merchant, Huan. To do that, I''d need proof that my concoctions work. And I was certain they were, but one could not convince a merchant just on their word alone.
It would have to be through action!
"You seem... enthusiastic. I suppose your cultivation journey''s going well?" She teased, giving me a slight bump with her hip. But my core and lower body were immensely stable now inparison to even a week before. The horse stance and squats I''d been doing were having an incredible effect. That small hit would''ve stumbled me before, but I barely even reacted, except for a small grin.
"Couldn''t be better. Elder Ming''s training is keeping me sharp. Soon I''ll be the size of Wang Jun!" I dered.
Lan-Yin giggled and we delved into more pleasant topics. Although we were all teenagers, her and Wang Jun''s betrothal still forced responsibilities upon them. They were good friends, but the prospect of being married was somewhat of a shock. Nevertheless, Lan-Yin seemed happy for the stability it would provide, and Wang Jun was growing into a fine man!
"So, do you think he''s gonna take Master Qiang''s title as vige cksmith anytime soon?" I asked, genuinely curious about how their rtionship was progressing.
Lan-Yin shrugged, a hint of uncertainty in her eyes. "I think so. He''s been working really hardtely. Even with all the orders they''ve been receiving, he''s still managed to be attentive to me. It''s... nice, actually."
I smiled, happy for her. But the corners of my mouth turned upward into a cheeky grin. "That''s good to hear. I will provide you both with energy-boosting tonics for the night your marriage is official."
She stuttered madly and blushed, pping me on the shoulder several times and shouting out ''Stupid Kai!'' and other rude monikers. I howled like a hyena, trying to fend her off while carrying my stash of potions and essences.
"Honestly, you''re so perverted." She paused for a moment, her expression turning mischievous. "And what about you? Are you too busy being a cultivator to have a girl of your own? Or rather, you couldn''t find one and gave up!"
Oof. That was a low blow.
Iughed, putting on aically serious face. "Ah, the life of a young master is fraught with peril and responsibility! I must tend to my ever-growing garden, cultivate my inner self, and create wondrous elixirs and potions! How could I possibly find time for love in such a hectic life?"
Lan-Yinughed, shaking her head. "You''re ridiculous, you know that?"
"I do my best," I replied, grinning.
As our conversation carried on, I waved off any names she pointed out when thinking of girlspatible with me in the vige. They were all perfectly good women, but I aspired for a jade beauty! A female cultivator who can match or surpass me in wit and strength! Lan-Yin rolled her eyes, seemingly giving up and shaking her head at my ridiculous desire. The pleasantries continued until we arrived at the vige square.
Chapter 12: Validation
Chapter 12: Validation
As I entered the vige square, I bid farewell to Lan-Yin, agreeing to meet her again in a short while. My heart raced with anticipation as I approached the traveling merchant''s makeshift shop. Huan''s trading post was a colorful assortment of tents and makeshift stalls, adorned with banners and signs disying various wares. The vibrant colors and bustling atmosphere were a stark contrast to the tranquil surroundings of Gentle Wind Vige.
Arge, central tent housed Huan''s most valuable items, while smaller stalls were scattered around it, showcasing moremon products. The scent of exotic herbs and spices filled the air, a testament to the variety of goods Huan had brought with him. As I walked closer, I could see Huan, a middle-aged man with a neatly trimmed beard, engaged in lively conversation with a group of vigers.
I took a deep breath and approached Huan, who greeted me with a warm smile. "Ah, young Kai! What can I do for you today? Are you here to buy some herbs or perhaps a new tool for your gardening?"
I shook my head, "Actually, Huan, I''m here to sell you some of my own products." I revealed the potions I had crafted, neatly arranged in small ss bottles.
Huan raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued but skeptical. "You''ve made these yourself, Kai? What do they do?"
As I began to exin the properties of each potion, Lan-Yin arrived with Xiao Bao, a young child coughing gently, and Elder Wen, whose back ached from years ofbor. They were the perfect test subjects for my potions. I had asked her toe bring them for me just before we separated, and she seemed content to watch my antics as well. Curiosity gleamed in her eyes, and the rest of the vigers seemed interested in what I had to say.
"This one is a cough suppressant and should alleviate Xiao Bao''s cough," I said nervously, handing the small blue vial to the boy. "And this one is a pain-relieving balm for Elder Wen''s back." I passed a small jar filled with creamy ointment to the elder.
Lan-Yin helped me apply the potions, as I carefully exined their proper usage. I felt a mixture of excitement and anxiety as we waited for the results, silently hoping that my knowledge and skills were sufficient. This was my first test with other people, and I only made certain that the effects wouldn''t be adverse. I waited anxiously, expecting them to work immediately.
After a few moments, the effects became apparent. Xiao Bao''s cough subsided, and he smiled brightly, relief shining in his eyes. Elder Wen straightened up, a look of surprise and gratitude on his face as his pain seemed to have vanished. The other vigers present murmured in awe and I felt so happy I was about to explode.
Huan observed the transformation with growing interest, his skepticism reced by amazement. "Kai, these potions are incredible! I never knew you possessed such talent!" He eximed, a hint of newfound respect in his voice. "How''d you do it?"
"The Interface gave me ess to some amazing knowledge! These were made from the very nts I found here in the forest or grown in my garden. But only I can create them."
I grabbed an herb from my basket, it was the elderberry. As I closed my eyes and focused, a stream of essence escaped it and coalesced into my palm, stunning the audience and making them gasp.
"Behold, this is my new skill! I can extract a nt''s very essence and utilize it in my recipes, creating even more potent concoctions that work better than the original, despite using the same ingredients I always had!"
People mored over my basket of goods, examining the essences with wonderment. I proudly showed the elderberry essence in my palm to all those who wished to see, and Xiao Bao poked it, almost as if in a trance, and watched it fluctuate slightly. I promptly ced it in the vial containing the rest of my elderberry essence forter use.
"What do you think? Will these products be suitable for sale, esteemed merchant?" I grinned, my confidence at an all-time high. After such a disy, there was no way he could refuse.
"I''ll have to see it for myself...But Kai, I see the potential of this. I see the potential of you." Huan said with a particr glint in his eye. He seemed to be doing calctions in his head on the potential profits he''d reap from this. "Can youe tomorrow and present this again? There''s someone very importanting tomorrow."
My curiosity was piqued. "Who''sing, Huan?"
Huan''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Xiao Yun, the daughter of the head of the Azure Silk Traders Company, is arriving tomorrow to assess the potential for opening a permanent shop here in Gentle Wind Vige. As you know, I work for them, and if she''s impressed with your products, it could mean a great opportunity for you."
I couldn''t believe my luck. The chance to showcase my skills and potions to someone so influential could change everything for me. My back straightened and my eyes didn''t waver as I made contact with his.
"Fear not, Huan! This young master will prepare a performance the likes of which has never been seen before!" I dered, my voice rich with enthusiasm and certainty. "I shall weave a performance so mesmerizing that all who bear witness will be left utterly spellbound, their minds captivated by the sheer brilliance on disy!"
Heughed. So did the other vigers. But it wasn''t like how it used to be. They were no longerughing at me. They wereughing with me. I looked to Lan-Yin and I could see the shock and awe in her eyes, to which I responded with a foxy smirk and a thumbs-up.
"Excellent!" Huan pped his hands together. "She''ll be here in the morning, so make sure you''re ready. Bring your best potions and be prepared to demonstrate your abilities. And don''t forget that amazing skill of yours!"
I nodded, my mind racing with thoughts of the opportunities thaty ahead. "Thank you for the opportunity, Huan. I won''t let you down."
As I parted ways with Huan, I couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement and anticipation. Tomorrow could be the start of a new chapter in my life as an alchemist and cultivator.
I managed to sell a bunch of my potions and extracts on the spot, and my coin purse was much heftier than before. Lan-Yin closed in on me and grabbed a hold of my shoulders, shaking me violently.
"Kai, that was amazing! That skill of yours is magical! It''s like you''re a cultivator!"
"No, it''s not like I''m a cultivator." I settled her down with a serious expression, before transforming it back into a shit-eating grin. "I am a cultivator!"
We circled each other like a bunch of hooligans, the excitement is contagious. The crowd had dispersed, so it was just us two outside of Huan''s outpost making a fool of ourselves.
As the sun began to set, I realized that I needed advice on how to present my potions and elixirs to Xiao Yun. There was only one person in the vige who had the wisdom and experience to guide me in this endeavor Elder Ming. The Vige Head would know how to approach this conundrum of mine!
I bid farewell to Lan-Yin, promising to catch up with herter, and made my way to Elder Ming''s home. The cobblestone path leading to his house was familiar to me; I had walked it countless times seeking his guidance andpany. The vige was bathed in the warm, golden glow of the setting sun, casting long shadows on the ground.
As I walked, I couldn''t help but feel a mixture of excitement and anxiety. Tomorrow would be a turning point in my life, and I wanted to make the best impression possible. Elder Ming had always been there for me, offering his wisdom and support, and I knew I could rely on him now.
I reached Elder Ming''s home close to the center of the vige and knocked on the door, my heart racing with anticipation.
"Come in, young Kai," Elder Ming called out before I even had a chance to announce my presence. His intuition was uncanny. Perhaps it was his cultivator senses at work?
I stepped inside the dimly lit room, the scent of incense and old scrolls filling the air. Elder Ming sat in a corner, his wise, aged eyes studying me intently.
"You seem to be carrying a heavy burden today, my boy," he said warmly. "What has brought you to my doorstep?"
I exined the situation with the Azure Silk Trading Company and my desire to make a good impression on Xiao Yun.
Elder Ming listened intently, nodding from time to time, and when I finished, he stroked his beard thoughtfully. Then, his eyes twinkled as he looked at me.
"Ha! The best thing you can do to sell to them is to simply be you, Kai," Elder Ming said with a chuckle. His eyes sparkled with wisdom as he continued, "You possess a unique talent and a sincere heart. Trust in yourself and your abilities, and others will be naturally drawn to your cause. It''s as simple as that."
His words resonated deeply within me, filling me with newfound confidence. "Thank you, Elder Ming."
Just be me, huh?
He patted my shoulder, his eyes full of warmth and understanding. "Go on, young Kai. Show them what you are capable of. I have faith in you."
I bowed my head in gratitude. "Thank you, Elder Ming. I will do my best."
I hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to bring up the topic of our usual training sessions. "Elder Ming, I was wondering if we could move our training sessions to the afternoon for tomorrow, just for this one time. I need the morning to prepare for my presentation to Xiao Yun and the Azure Silk Trading Company."
Elder Ming''s eyes twinkled, and he nodded. "Of course, my boy. Your presentation is important, and I understand that you must focus on it. We shall resume our training in the afternoon. I wish you the best of luck."
"Thank you, Elder Ming. Your understanding means a lot to me." With a final bow, I left his home, my heart full of gratitude and determination.
As I returned to my garden shop, the evening sky painted in hues of pink and orange, I felt a sense of peace and contentment wash over me. The gentle breeze carried the sweet scent of flowers, and I could feel the magic of the world around me.
I paused for a moment, gazing out at the horizon and reflecting on the twists and turns my life had taken. I thought back to my early days. Mourning the loss of my parents, picking up the pieces, the long hours spent pouring over scrolls, and the countless times I had failed and picked myself back up. Even before the Day of Awakening, I had worked harder than the rest of my peers. Nobody expected me to keep the shop running, much less have it flourishing the way it was now. My journey had been fraught with obstacles and setbacks, yet somehow, I managed to persevere.
As I stood there, contemting the future thaty before me, a mixture of fear and excitement swirled within my chest. What if my presentation failed to impress Xiao Yun? What if I stumbled over my words or made a fool of myself in front of everyone? The thought of failure weighed heavily on my mind, causing my heart to race and my palms to sweat.
Yet, at the same time, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of hope and determination. I hade so far and aplished so much, and I knew that I had the skills and knowledge to seed. My journey had not been an easy one, but it had taught me the importance of resilience and perseverance. And those would carry on to my path in cultivation.
With a deep breath, I steeled myself for the challenges thaty ahead, resolving to face them head-on and give it my all. I knew that no matter the oue, I could hold my head high and be proud of the person I had be. And with Elder Ming''s guidance, Lan-Yin, Wang-Jun, and the rest of the other vigers supporting me, I felt more confident than ever that I could seize this opportunity and make the most of it.
I opened the door to my shop, greeted by the familiar sight of Tianyi fluttering about the room. Her vibrant wings shimmered in the fading light, and I could feel her contentment through our magical bond.
"Tianyi, you wouldn''t believe what happened today!" I eximed, my voice filled with excitement. I shared the events of the day with her, and through our bond, I could sense her joy and pride.
As I settled down at my workbench, surrounded by herbs and nts, I felt a sense of purpose and determination. With Tianyi by my side, I began to scrawl notes in my notebook, listing the potions and elixirs I would present to Xiao Yun, along with detailed exnations of their properties and effects.
I carefully collected the necessary herbs and nts from my shelves, cing them on my workbench, ready for tomorrow''s preparations. This young master was going up in the world!
My name shall ring throughout the heavens! Kai Liu, Divine Pinnacle cultivator, master herbalist, and coveted by the finest beauties in the continent! I''ll prove Lan-Yin wrong someday. Thatment she made about my inability to find a woman still hurt.
There was much to prepare, but I already had an idea of how it was going to go. The framework of my n was already being built.
Prepare yourself, Xiao Yun! For you will be witness to the greatest presentation you''ll ever see!
Chapter 13: Showtime
Chapter 13: Showtime
As the first rays of sunlight filtered through the trees, I stood in the vige square, my heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and nerves. My meticulously prepared potions and elixirs were neatly arranged on arge table before me, their vibrant colors shimmering in the morning light. I had spent the entire night refining my presentation, ensuring that every detail was perfect. I even delved into my memory pce when I was brainstorming, going through my memory trees to make sure I left no stone unturned. But despite my thorough preparation, I couldn''t shake the nagging feeling of anxiety that gripped my chest.
Tianyi sensed my unease and fluttered onto my shoulder, her soft wings brushing against my cheek in aforting gesture. As her delicate form settled, I felt a gentle surge of qi flow into my body, soothing my nerves and filling me with a sense of calm. I looked at her in surprise, marveling at the potency of her newfound abilities.
Name: Tianyi
Race: Mystical Butterfly
Affinity: Wood
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 2
Special Abilities:
Qi Haven: Transforms frequented areas into concentrated qi zones, boosting recovery and cultivation efficiency for those within its boundaries.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Qi Siphon: Can absorb small amounts of qi from its surroundings to sustain itself.
Qi Transfer: Can imbue living beings with energy by transferring its qi, providing a small boost to those who receive it.
Bond Level: 3 (Close Companion) - Tianyi has formed a deep bond with you, disying loyalty andmitment to your shared journey. Her abilities may strengthen in response to your connection, and she will be more attuned to your emotions and needs. Additional abilities or enhancements may be avable as your bond continues to grow.
"Your abilities seem different, Tianyi," I whispered in awe. "Is this the influence of the Moonlit Grace Lily? It''s incredible!"
Something akin to positivity reverberated through our connection. I couldn''t help but smile, my worries momentarily forgotten as I basked in herforting presence. I had brought her along with me, she would give me the aura of mystique I needed to make my presentation that much better. I wonder if Lan-Yin and Wang Jun woulde? I was half-expecting them, but I forgot to tell them toe in my rush to create the presentation. Some support would be nice!
My anxiety eased slightly, epting things as they are. Whatever happened, I would take it in stride.
If Xiao Yun didn''t see the worth in my products, that doesn''t mean it was for naught. It simply meant that the Azure Silk Trading Company failed to see my value! Me! Kai Liu, the finest cultivator in the Tranquil Breeze Coast. I am giving them the opportunity to ride my coattails before I ascend.
The vige square was bustling with activity, people haggling over prices and admiring the exotic wares on disy at Huan''s trading outpost. I was seated in the center of it all at the merchant''s behest, and I sat there with all my products on the table covered by a fine, silk cloth. He said that they''d be here any moment and was waiting by the road. The scent of freshly baked bread and grilled meat wafted through the air, mingling with the earthy fragrance of herbs and the sweet aroma of flowers. The cacophony of voices,ughter, and the tter of hooves on cobblestones filled the air, creating a lively and vibrant atmosphere.
Most of the vigers heard of my products and mored for them, although I told them I couldn''t sell any until my presentation was done. I had to negotiate the prices, and I had a full understanding of how much it cost to produce my elixirs. Five silver per potion was the goal! I''d get the value I deserve!
My hard work and knowledge would finally pay off here. I nced at my interface, ncing over my stats as of now.
HEAVENLY INTERFACE: KAI LIU
PERK(S):
Interface Maniptor - Allows maniption of the Heavenly Interface and ess to special features.
Race: Human
Vitality: Sufficient
PRIMARY
Affinity - Wood
Cultivation Rank: Mortal Realm - Rank 2
QI: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
MIND: Mortal Realm - Rank 1
BODY: Mortal Realm
SKILLS
Spiritual Herbalism - 1 (...)
Gardening - 10 (...)
Cultivation Techniques: N/A
I reached the tenth level in Gardening, but it didn''t evolve yet.
Gardening (Level 10): A skill that imparts knowledge and expertise in cultivating, nurturing, and managing various nts and gardens. Gardening allows the user to optimize the growth of nts, increasing their quality and yield.
Next Stage: Nature''s Attunement
Requirements:
Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
Gardening Proficiency - Level 10
Acquire the Wood Affinity.
Sessfully grow a nt with Qi.
The only requirement I''m not confident I reached was thest one. Grow a nt with Qi? I''ve been infusing my qi into the nts I''ve been growing since I learned the skill. I did it at the same frequency I watered my garden, but it seems I haven''t fulfilled it. Perhaps it meant I needed to wait until the nt infused with qi is fully mature? I thought back to my garden and remembered there were a few that would be ready for harvest by next week. I''ll infuse those and wait until then.
If this deal goes through, I''ll be able to build the greenhouse of my dreams! I''ll be able to expand my garden and house more nts! Maybe I can even use it to secure some more Qi nts for myself!
Calm down, Kai. The merchants hadn''t even arrived yet! I can''t get ahead of myself. Focus on the prize.
"She''s here!" I heard Huan cry out, alerting me out of my stupor.
I felt a surge of anticipation ripple through the air. Everyone''s voices became muted as the rhythmic sound of hoofbeats approached, and I turned to see a magnificent horse-drawn carriage with blue undertones making its way toward us. The craftsmanship was exquisite, with intricate designs etched into the gleaming wood, and the azure silk curtains billowed gently in the breeze.
The carriage came to a halt, and the door opened to reveal four individuals. I could see Xiao Yun, the daughter of the head of the Azure Silk Trading Company, sitting elegantly within the carriage. Her long, flowing hair cascaded down her back like a silken waterfall, and her eyes sparkled with intelligence and curiosity. She was beautiful! If Lan-Yin was pretty, she was drop-dead gorgeous. My cheeks would''ve flushed upon seeing her, but I was too focused on my presentation to care.
Before she could step out, Huan, seemingly harried, approached the carriage with enthusiasm. He bowed before addressing her. "Lady Xiao Yun, wee to the Gentle Wind Vige. I am Huan, the merchant in charge of this trading outpost. It is an honor to have you grace us with your presence."
Xiao Yun stepped out of the carriage, her movements as graceful as a swan. Behind her, two attendants followed, each carrying various scrolls and implements. They were clearly well-trained and skilled, their movements fluid and coordinated as they assisted Xiao Yun.
The fourth individual, a mysterious escort wearing a bamboo hat that obscured his face, stepped out of the carriagest. His posture was rxed, yet there was an unmistakable air of power and authority that emanated from him, sending a shiver down my spine. I couldn''t help but wonder about his identity and the purpose of his presence here.
As the group approached, I felt a sense of calm wash over me. Huan was talking animatedly and gestured towards me, drawing the woman''s attention to me. The hours of preparation and hard work had led to this moment, and I was determined to make the most of this opportunity. I greeted Xiao Yun with a confident smile, my eyes meeting hers without hesitation.
It was time.
"Lady Xiao Yun, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am Kai, a humble herbalist. I have prepared a selection of my finest potions and elixirs, and I humbly request an audience to showcase my work to you."
Xiao Yun studied me for a moment before nodding, a hint of a smile ying on her lips. "Very well, Kai. I am intrigued by your request and curious to see what you have to offer."
With her permission, I began my presentation. I picked up the first potion, a modest but effective energy-boosting tonic. "This, Lady Xiao Yun, is the Invigorating Dawn Tonic. It is formted from the essence of the Morning Dew Herb and ginger, which I have personally collected from the surrounding forest. A single sip can reinvigorate the body and mind, providing a much-needed burst of energy for those who toil long hours. It relieves fatigue immediately, and..."
As I continued, I showcased various other creations, such as the Tranquil Night Elixir, a sleep aid derived from the essence of the Dreamweaver Vine, and the Vigor''s Reprieve, a hangover potion crafted from the Rejuvenating Marrow Root. Every single one I had given a grandiose name, befitting of their effects! I was certain anything short of cultivator medicine fell short of what I made.
Throughout my presentation, I emphasized my knowledge of the local herbs and nts, exining how I had unlocked their true potential by extracting their essences to create more potent effects. The gathered crowd listened with rapt attention, their eyes widening in surprise and admiration as I revealed the secrets of my craft.
While I presented my potions, Tianyi, my butterflypanion, fluttered gracefully around the table, her vibrant wings shimmering in the sunlight. Xiao Yun''s eyes followed her movements, and she remarked, "What a beautiful creature. I''ve never seen an Azure Moonlight Flutter before. It''s truly mesmerizing."
I smiled, feeling a surge of pride for mypanion. "Thank you, Lady Xiao Yun. Tianyi is a treasuredpanion."
As my presentation drew to a close, I could see the curiosity and admiration in Xiao Yun''s eyes. "Your creations, while seemingly mundane, are truly remarkable, Kai. May I see that one? The Invigorating Dawn Tonic?"
I handed it to her with both hands, and she examined it with a critiquing eye.
As I watched her carefully handle the Invigorating Dawn Tonic, the captivating hues of golden yellow and soft orange swirling within the elegant ss vial. She gently swirled the semi-transparent liquid, allowing the fine particles of Morning Dew Herb and ginger to dance in the light. The container seemed to capture the essence of a sunrise. She deftly uncorked the vial, and as the aroma of the potent ingredients filled the air, I could almost feel the rejuvenating energy that awaited her with just a single sip.
It was the most potent version of my energy-boosting tonics, while also being the most impressive looking one! I was d she picked it out of all the ones I brought.
Xiao Yun turned to the man wearing a bamboo hat behind her and offered the concoction. Without a word, he drank the thing in one gulp, and I anxiously awaited his reaction.
"...It''s given me a boost of energy. Any fatigue I had just left my body, as minor as it was." He said in an impressed tone. I couldn''t see his features still, except his mouth. Who was this guy? Some sort of escort?
Xiao Yun seemed to take his words into ount, crossing her arms and looking at the rest of my wares while humming quietly.
Huan, who had been standing nearby, chimed in. "I can personally attest to the efficacy of Kai''s potions. I used them yesterday and found them to be quite potent. Kai holds great potential in alchemy, and I believe his work will only continue to improve."
My heart swelled with gratitude for Huan''s endorsement. I had not expected him to speak on my behalf, but his words carried weight in this negotiation.
Xiao Yun finally turned to me, her eyes sparkling with interest. "Your work is indeed impressive, Kai. I must admit, I didn''t expect to find such talent in a small vige like this. Your dedication to your craft is evident, and your creations have potential. The Azure Silk Trading Company would be interested in discussing a possible partnership with you."
A wave of relief washed over me, and I could hardly contain my excitement. This was the moment I had been waiting for, the opportunity to make a name for myself and secure a better future. I bowed deeply, my voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Lady Xiao Yun. I am honored by your words and would be delighted to work with the Azure Silk Trading Company."
She nodded and gestured to one of her attendants, who handed her a scroll. "Very well, Kai. We will draft a contract detailing the terms of our partnership. Once the terms are agreed upon, we can proceed with establishing a working rtionship. I believe your potions and elixirs could prove popr in the markets we serve. Let''s work on this tomorrow. I''ll need to discuss this further with my advisors, as well as Huan, for referring you to us."
I couldn''t believe it. My hard work and persistence had finally paid off. As I watched Xiao Yun and her entourage depart, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and aplishment swelling within me. The support of my friends, my cultivation journey, and my bond with Tianyi all led me to this pivotal moment. The vigers showered me with praise, and I felt like I was on top of the world. I bowed to Xiao Yun and the group before they headed off, and noticed the man in the bamboo hat facing me, his gaze fixated on me for a brief moment. But before I could question it, he turned away.
Huh.
As I turned to begin packing up my wares, I noticed Lan-Yin and Wang Jun among the crowd, their faces beaming with pride and happiness. The cksmith looked like he was just pulled away from the forge, still covered in soot and ash. I smiled at them, knowing that their support had helped me reach this point. My cheeks were beginning to hurt from how much I was smiling. I had done it! I wanted to shout and make a fool of myself, but the merchants hadn''t left the vicinity yet.
There was much work to be done. With the Azure Silk Trading Company''s backing, I would be able to create my dream greenhouse, expand my garden, and explore new cultivation techniques. The path to greatness awaited, and I was ready to embrace it with open arms.
But first, I was going to celebrate!
Chapter 14: Body Refinement
Chapter 14: Body Refinement
I celebrated at Lan-Yin''s family-owned tea house, The Soaring Swallow. It was one of the oldest establishments here, run by her family for generations.
The interior of the Soaring Swallow Tea House is a perfect blend of traditional charm and homely warmth. As soon as I step inside, I''m greeted by the rich aroma of freshly brewed tea, apanied by the soft chatter of vigers and the asional tinklingughter. Whenever I felt like treating myself, this was the ce to go.
The tea house is furnished with low, sturdy wooden tables andfortable cushions, allowing patrons to sit cross-legged on the floor in a traditional manner. The tables are spaced out evenly, providing ample room for quiet conversations and lively debates alike. At the center of the tea house, there is a small stage where talented musicians and storytellers asionally performed.
Behind a beautifully carved wooden counter, Lan-Yin''s family members can be seen skillfully preparing a wide variety of teas, from fragrant jasmine and calming chamomile to robust oolong and earthy pu-erh. They asionally purchased my herbs, but due to the amount they require they usually sourced them from Huan in bulk.
"Look at Kai, now he''s moving up in life! Any ns on going to the big city?"
Wang Jun shed his cup with mine and we drank the rice wine. Lan-Yin was out in the back, helping prepare the food and beverages while I chatted amicably with her betrothed. I held myself back, knowing I''d have to go and trainter with the Vige Head. It wouldn''t do to show up inebriated!
"Perhaps, but maybe further along in the future. I''d like to take it one step at a time, y''know? Patience is key." I said, grabbing a steamed dumpling and stuffing it into my mouth. Delicious!
"Indeed, indeed. When you go out there and make a name for yourself, don''t forget us! We''ll be cheering you on, Kowtow Kai!"
I gave him a yful shove, looking over to the corner of the table where Tianyi was sitting. I requested a small cup of sugar water for her, and the butterfly sat there celebrating with us in her own way.
Our little feast came to a quick end, with both of us extremely satisfied. As I hungrily reached for thest te of steamed dumplings, I couldn''t help but notice how my appetite had grown recently. Keeping up with the muchrger Wang Jun, I found myself devouring almost the same amount of food as he did. It was a stark contrast to my usual modest diet. I covered my mouth and burped quietly, pping my stomach in satisfaction. Lan-Yin strolled towards us carrying a small tray, collecting the empty dishes with a small smile on her face.
"Looks like you boys enjoyed the food."
"Incredibly so! Thank you again for the meal. How much will it be, Lan-Yin?" I replied, whipping out my coin purse and collecting the silver coins.
"It''s on the house, Kai. Don''t worry about it."
"Ah,e on~You don''t think this young master can pay for his meal? At least take this much."
I tried to hand over a handful of coins but she sternly refused. Lan-Yin was always stubborn when it came to this. I rolled my eyes and pocketed it, although I left several of the coins behind on the table as I got up from my seated position.
"Well, thanks again, guys. I''ll have to go train with the Vige Head now. I did tell him I was going toe in the afternoon."
Wang Jun''s eyebrows furrowed in surprise. "You''re going to train? Right after eating? You''re going to puke your guts out!"
"Yeah, shouldn''t you sit down and wait for a bit?" Lan-Yin asked.
I smirked at them, letting Tianyi perch on my shoulder. "Greatness waits for no one! I will seize it with my own two hands."
I bade them farewell and whistled as I made my way to Elder Ming''s home. He''ll probably celebrate with me as well! I quickened the pace and got to his front door within minutes. Today, I was going toplete my body refinement quest!
Quest: Body Refinement
- Run the perimeter of Gentle Wind Vige without stopping to rest. (2/5)
- Commit to the horse stance for ten minutes without stopping to rest. (1/5)
- Squat 250 times without stopping to rest. (2/5)
I found myself overflowing with energy, feeling better than I ever had before. As I assessed the tasks ahead, I grew confident that I couldplete them before the sun set. Had my Invigorating Dawn Tonic been more effective than I anticipated? I had taken one of my concoctions as a result of workingte into the night and sacrificing sleep, but it seemed to have imbued my body with an extraordinary vitality.
I knocked on Elder Ming''s door, eager to begin my training. After a few moments, the door creaked open, and Elder Ming appeared, his warm smile greeting me. He inclined his head to Tianyi, and she returned the greeting with a wave of her wings.
"Ah, Kai! How was your presentation?" he said, pping me on the shoulder.
"They''re interested! I''m going to negotiate the contract with them tomorrow. Thank you for helping me, Elder Ming."
Elder Ming chuckled and waved off my modesty. "You have the talent and determination, Kai. I just gave you a nudge in the right direction."
I grinned and took a deep breath, feeling the energy coursing through my body. As we walked into his house, I began my request. "Elder Ming, I was wondering if I could try toplete the body refinement quests today. I feel stronger than ever, and I believepleting is more important than ever."
Elder Ming raised an eyebrow, asking me what I had left toplete. "Those aren''t easy to do with your level of training, Kai. How do you know it''s going to help you?"
I nodded firmly. "Yes, Elder Ming. I can do this. Ipleted the mind refinement quests just yesterday, and now I unlocked the ability to create a memory pce."
His eyebrows shot up once he heard that. Elder Ming looked at me in disbelief.
"A memory pce? Are you sure?"
"Certain, Elder Ming! The Interface told me it was the reward forpleting my quest. I spent the past few nights constructing them into the shape of trees!"
The more I exined, the higher his eyebrows went up. I feared it would disappear into his hairline and nevere back. I chuckled nervously, I don''t think I''ve seen the Vige Head this floored in quite a long time, so I asked him what was wrong.
"Er, is that something I shouldn''t have done?"
"No, no." He waved off my worries. "It''s just...rare for an ability like that to manifest. Especially when you''re at the fledgling stages of cultivation."
"Ah! So I''m a genius, is that what you''re saying? I''m exceptional among the disciples in the Qi Initiation stage! HAHAHA-"
Elder Ming chopped me on the head and I rubbed the spot and quieted down immediately. He scratched at his beard and was thinking deeply.
"A memory pce isn''t a requirement for all cultivators to have. But the higher you go, and the more knowledge you umte, it bes something less unusual. But at the Qi Initiation stage? Unless it was an ability from birth, this is unheard of."
"When does the memory pce be an ability that ismonce?"
"...Around the Essence Awakening stage? At that point, it basically bes a requirement."
Essence Awakening stage?! That''s an entire rank ahead of where I was! Even the elders of the Whispering Winds Sect rarely reached that level of strength! Even if they did, there were almost none residing in the province!
As far as I knew, there were only a handful of people who reached that cultivation rank, including the WInd Sage, still in the Tranquil Breeze Coast. And only those of that rank could use the memory pce?
I didn''t know the memory pce was such a powerful thing! Although my body may not have the greatest talent in martial arts history, my mind will! I was never one for brawls in the first ce! I would conquer the world using my cleverness, and then be God Emperor of-
Before my daydreams could continue, Elder Ming chopped me on the head once again, in the same spot he did just a few moments ago.
"Elder Ming, please! This is the most important part of my body as a cultivator! What was that for?"
"I could see you conjuring up some nonsense in your head." He said gruffly. "Well, I''ll put that aside for now. You want to finish your body refinement quests? I''ll be there to guide you through it. Let''s go!"
We moved to the outskirts of the vige, and I began my first task: running the perimeter of Gentle Wind Vige without stopping to rest. My legs felt strong, and my breath was steady as Ipleted theps, feeling a sense of aplishment with each one. Tianyi floated ahead of me, keeping pace as I ran along the boundaries of the vige. I barely broke a sweat.
"Come on, pick up the rocks! You''re not struggling with these tasks! Push yourself and ovee your limits!"
Next, Imitted to the horse stance, my legs trembling slightly as I pushed past the ten-minute mark. Elder Ming watched me closely, offering words of encouragement and advice as I struggled to maintain my form. I got a ten-minute break in between each set, and I was forced to disrobe due to how much I was sweating. Tianyi perched herself on my shoulder once more, and I felt my body recovering a bit faster than usual. A thin stream of energy was entering my circtory system. An idea sparked in my head.
Crossing my legs, I began meditating and circted my qi alongside Tianyi. What I could retain from my surroundings, although small, was enough to freshen myself before Elder Ming shouted for me to continue. I grabbed the rocks and assumed the stance, gritting my teeth.
I am rooted in the earth, unyielding as the trees.
With each breath, I draw strength from the natural world around me.
The pain I feel now is a testament to the power I will gain.
I repeated a variety of phrases in my head, keeping myself focused on the task at hand without wavering. Journey Through the Elements by Zi Chen was full of fantastical lines like that. I should reread it. Perhapster tonight? As a treat to cele-
"Focus! Strength is not just in the body, but also in the mind and spirit."
Elder Ming tapped my backside and forced it upright, snapping me out of my idling thoughts.
It took me almost an hour and a half to finish. I failed to aplish the horse stance set once, and required an even longer break or risk injury. That extra time to meditate gave me just what I needed to push through. Now it was time for thest set of tasks; squats.
I approached thest set of tasks with determination, my legs already feeling heavy from the previous challenges. But I knew I couldn''t give up now. Elder Ming stood by my side, offering words of encouragement and guidance as I began my squats. Tianyi remained perched on my shoulder, her presence providing me with additional strength and motivation.
As I lowered myself down and then pushed back up, I counted each squat in my head. I could feel the strain in my leg muscles, but I refused to give in. My breathing grew heavier, and sweat poured down my face, but I continued to push through the pain and fatigue. The Invigorating Dawn''s effects had disappeared a long time ago. I''ve been operating on persistence and sheer will.
"One hundred... two hundred... just fifty more to go," I muttered under my breath, my voice barely audible. Elder Ming nodded in approval, seeing the determination in my eyes.
As I approached the final ten squats, my body screamed for me to stop. But I gritted my teeth and pushed through the pain, reminding myself of my goal toplete my body refinement quest. With a final burst of energy, Ipleted thest squat and copsed onto the ground,pletely exhausted.
Elder Ming smiled at me, a look of pride in his eyes. "Well done, Kai. I knew you could do it."
Iy on the ground, panting heavily, my body aching all over. But despite the pain, I felt an overwhelming sense of aplishment. I hadpleted my body refinement quest, and I knew that this would only make me stronger in the long run.
Quest: Body Refinement has beenpleted.
Due to your status as Interface Maniptor, your rewards will be adjusted ordingly.
Youpleted the quest with additional challenges. Your efforts do not go unnoticed.
Your Body is growing more powerful.
You can now infuse portions of your body with qi, strengthening them temporarily.
You can now utilize the skill, Rooted Banyan Stance.
And just like that, everything in my mind clicked.
Chapter 15: Rooted Banyan Stance
Chapter 15: Rooted Banyan Stance
It felt as if my mind was struck by a bolt of lightning, and I could suddenly see the world with newfound rity. It was as though an invisible thread had woven together the fragments of my knowledge, forming a cohesive tapestry of understanding. My heart raced, excitement surging through me as I realized how the different aspects of my learning - cultivation, martial arts, and the natural world - were intertwined andplementary.
Was this what enlightenment felt like?
My mind raced, adjusting to the connection made between my knowledge in various topics. Laying out the basis of my cultivation, the muscles worked when in the horse stance, and even my information pertaining to trees, all culminating into the Rooted Banyan Stance.
What was a banyan?
The banyan tree wasn''t native to this part of the Tranquil Breeze Coast, although we had one several li from the vige. It was the only one of its kind in the area. I had always been intrigued by banyan trees, with their sprawling roots and massive trunks that seemed to convey a sense of ancient wisdom and unwavering strength. Their aerial roots growing downwards from the branches, eventually reaching the ground and forming additional trunks. They were never known for their ability to withstand cold temperatures, but this one lived for decades and was still going strong. My mother said it housed some sort of forest spirit, which is why it lived for so long.
The first time visiting it as a child, I could remember feeling so infinitesimally small. No other structure in the vige or forest matched it in size. Whenever I visualized the World Tree of the Emerald Spirit Forest, it always drew back to the first time I saw a banyan tree. That densework of roots and trunks that provided the tree with remarkable stability, making it appear as if it could withstand the most violent of storms and the test of time, made me realize that it will remain long after I''m gone. Firm and unyielding.
Elder Ming spoke of practice. The horse stance was integral for a martial artist; strength, stability, and endurance being put to the test by holding yourself in the right position. Through his guidance, I perfected my form and learned how to utilize my core to better endure the training.
When I circted my qi through my body, it was merely for cultivating and recovering my energy. It never enhanced my body the way I envisioned cultivators could, being able to withstand mighty blows that could rend a mortal to pieces. But with this-
I scrambled to my feet, straightening myself before spreading my lower body till it was wider than my shoulders. My toes pointed straight ahead. I lowered my abdomen until my thighs were parallel to the ground. My body was fatigued and I shook slightly getting into position, despite not having rocks weighing me down.
"Kai, are you alright?" Elder Ming asked, slightly concerned. I suppose I was quiet for too long, trying to digest everything that I received.
As I looked down, the image of the banyan''s massive roots digging into the very earth oveid itself onto my lower body; digging deep and keeping me anchored in ce. My arms and torso, like the sprawling branches and trunk, capable of withstanding any blow.
Drawing qi came as naturally as breathing as I did this. I moved into position and the energy enveloped my body, a thinyer that was invisible to the naked eye.
A sharp outtake of breath, squeezing my core, and the tightening of every muscle in my body as qi fully manifested across every inch of my body.
Instantly, I knew that this was the Rooted Banyan Stance.
My first technique. A cultivator technique. I turned to the Vige Head with an ecstatic smile on my face. He seemed dumbfounded at what he just saw, and his jaw hung slightly open seeing the move I just performed.
"Elder Ming, look! I''ve discovered a new technique!"
"Kai, you fool! How many times have I warned you about recklessly using your qi? Qi Deviation is a serious matter, not something to be taken lightly!"
He reared his cane back to p me on the top of my head, but I was prepared. Getting into position, I unleashed my technique within a second''s notice.
"ROOTED BANYAN STANCE!"
I shouted it aloud, although I didn''t need to. It seemed right.
The feeling of stability and strength filled me once more, and I tightened my muscles in preparation for the blow. The cane pped across my head with enough force to make a thwacking noise, but the sensation of pain that followed it was absent. Being hit but not feeling pain was truly odd. The impact was there, but it was muted. Like I was wearing a solid, insted helmet.
INVINCIBLE! I WAS INVINCIBLE UNDER THE HEAVENS!
I looked at my teacher with a smirk. His face turned red, and before I could get a word across, something just below the corner of my vision blurred.
CRACK
I already let go of my stance and rxed, expecting that initial strike to be the end of it. But as I stared at the foot ced firmly where my groin was, I sorely regretted that course of action.
The Vige Head kicked me in the balls!
My mouth was open in a silent scream, and I copsed to the floorpletely and utterly defeated, where Elder Ming proceeded to continue beating me with his cane.
"Eld-Master! Master Ming! This disciple ha-urk!" I hastily covered myself, trying to make Elder Ming see reason. "The disciple has learned his lesson! MERCY! MERCY! TIANYIIIII-!"
Following the beating, Elder Ming provided me with a stern lecture in regards to Qi Deviation. We returned to his home, where the townspeople murmured about my questionable state. It was a humbling experience. This day was truly one of the highest highs and the lowest lows.
As we continued our journey, the cool breeze caressed my face, providing a momentary respite from the sting of Elder Ming''s words and my own embarrassment. The sun had begun its descent towards the horizon, casting a warm golden hue over the vige. He led me into the house and I trudged in like a cow going to a ughter.
"Listen! Forcing your Qi to circte in such a manner for advanced techniques, without the necessary preparations and guidance, can cause irreversible harm! Your body, to begin with, was not suited for cultivation!" Elder Ming said, tapping his cane gently on the drawing of the Qi circtory system. He traced around the lower abdomen, where the dantian was located. "Should your Qi reach this point, you shall find yourself no more than a crimson smear upon the wall!"
"But if I subject myself to it multiple times, won''t my circtory systems get stronger as a result?"
Elder Ming''s previous impression as an all-knowing sage was gone. His neatly-tied hair was sticking out and his clothes were ruffled. The old geezer looked ready to keel over and have a heart attack as soon as I spoke. I moved to pour some of the calming herbal tea into his cup and pushed him to drink, seriously worrying he''d get some sort of heart attack.
Seriously, what the hell was wrong with him? Beating me up over a little qi maniption. Feh! I wouldn''t be felled by something as simple as that!
The drink seemed to soothe his irritation. Tianyi, as spirited as ever, floated around me and provided a nice touch to the interior of his home. She eventuallynded on Elder Ming''s shoulder and glowed, and the tension on his shoulders went away ever so slightly.
"Ha~What would your parents say...Your mother would''ve tried to poison me if she knew I was teaching you cultivation techniques."
I frowned. Although I knew my parents and the Vige Head were close, it wasn''t often he spoke of them. "I don''t think so. I think they''d be quite proud. I''m following my dreams! Being true to myself! Is that so wrong?"
His lips tightened ever so slightly.
"Kai, you must understand. The world of cultivation is not the glittering dream you believe it to be. There is far more beneath the surface than meets the eye."
He gazed out his open window with a small sigh, as if to reminisce. I remained silent, and he continued his thoughts.
"Politics, greed, and revenge. People assert themselves over others andmit unspeakable acts, simply because they are perceived as weak. The Jianghu is not a ce to be trifled with."
I gritted my teeth. I wasn''t a fool! Does he think I don''t know that? The way sects look down on themon people? The atrocitiesmitted by demonic cultivators in other provinces? Although my dream was built on stories and fairy-tales, they were not built on ones that kept away from the dark side of pursuing cultivation. If anything, they emphasized it.
"But how do you know, Elder Ming? How terrible can the Jianghu be? Is there no joy to be found in oveing your limits? Growing stronger day by day?"
"That which you speak of, no. But it is not the personal growth that is perilous. It is the people with whom you be entwined." Elder Ming intoned gravely. "May I share a story with you, young Kai?"
I nodded and let him continue.
"When I was but a mere child, I became a third-ss disciple. The name of the sect is irrelevant here." He said gruffly, seeing the look in my eye once he mentioned being a disciple. "It is not an interesting story. Abandoned at their doorstep, they raised me and taught me their ways. It was simple."
Elder Ming was an orphan? He was abandoned at birth? That''s...sobering to think about. At least I had the chance to be with my parents. He never even knew who they were.
"I had friends. Talented ones. They pushed me and helped me strive for greatness on our journey. They were my sworn brothers. But s, life is never that simple. One of the second-ss disciples, consumed by jealousy of my sworn brother potentially taking his position as the next sect leader, sought a method to suppress him."
The Vige Head looked calm, although his eyes were downcast for most of his retelling. His gaze seemed far-off. He raised his robe and showed me his abdomen. In the area around where his dantian was, the skin had awork of faint, spiderweb-like cracks. Discolored, appearing as a mix of red, purple, and even ckish hues. It looked familiar. I nced over to the diagram he had on the table and saw that the shape of the injury matched that of the pathways in the area.
"They attacked us while we were meditating. There are ways of doing it while being vignt, but who would be in their own home? I was struck first, and the pain..." He murmured softly. His eyes didn''t hold any resentment, but bitterness of an untold degree. "I would not wish that on my worst enemy."
I widened my eyes. That was preposterous! I disliked their attitude towards those of outsiders, but...Something like a senior disciple colluding to bring down someone younger than them never even crossed my mind. That was like me breaking Wang Jun''s arm because he was getting too good at cksmithing!
I felt a deep sense of disillusionment. The sects were supposed to be bastions of knowledge and mutual support, ces where cultivators could grow and learn together. But the dark side of human nature seemed to taint even these sanctuaries. I clenched my fists, wondering if this was more of amon problem than I thought.
Even in the deepest, darkest pit of my heart. I could say I never wished ill upon anybody in my vige, much less acted upon it. Were there times when I was jealous, or angry? Of course. But to do something despite knowing the consequences...It was despicable. An ugly feeling welled up within me. Terrible anger, but also pity at what Elder Ming went through.
"My sworn brother managed to fend off the initial attacks. I wasn''t there to see it. But when I came to, it was him, carrying me in his arms while covered in blood. But it wasn''t his. He had murdered the second-ss disciples and ran from the sect with me in tow."
There was much to digest from what Elder Ming said. A third-ss disciple? At my age, I''d be the oldest among them. They were usually young children. Second-ss disciples were at least a decade older than them, with years of martial arts training and experience under their belt. The gap between a third and second-ss disciple, even if the former was a talent beyondpare, was the equivalent ofparing a puddle to ake.
But a single one managed to kill a coordinated group?
It was so ludicrous. I almost questioned the validity of his story, but I knew he would never lie about something so serious. His injuries, as well as the solemn way he talked, showed me just how genuine it was. I could only remain silent and gulp down my questions as he continued the retelling of his past.
"We were hunted down and I was only a burden to him. Had he been by himself, escaping the province, away from prying eyes would''ve been a simple task. But we ran into the first-ss disciples and we were separated from each other."
As Elder Ming revealed his story, I felt my heart twist with sympathy and sorrow for the man who had be like a mentor to me. My eyes widened, and I felt a shiver run down my spine as I listened to his words. It was as if the shadows of his past had taken form around us, making the room feel colder and darker. Even Tianyi''s aura felt muted, and she quietly remained by the Vige Head''s shoulder.
"That is not to say your pity is what I desire. I share this tale to show you how easily destruction can be wrought and how difficult it can be to rebuild. My body, once capable of withstanding the rigors of cultivator training, was nearly destroyed," Elder Ming said, his eyes steely. "Your situation is far more precarious. Even the slightest misstep could lead to your demise."
"But I''m careful, Elder Ming," I said softly. "Tianyi stays by my side as I cultivate. Nobody in this vige would disturb me so recklessly as they did to you."
"Do you truly believe, Kai, that not a single soul would harbor ill intent? Jealousy? Annoyance? To be human is to err," he shook his head. I refused to believe it. The idea of someone from the vigemitting such a heinous act. But Elder Ming believed his sect was a safe space as well. I could see what he was trying to say. "Many believe that cultivators transcend their humanity when they gain these powers. But in truth, it only serves to magnify their humanity. Whether they are virtuous or wicked, their true nature is amplified when given great power. And unfortunately, the Jianghu tends to be more ruthless. It is nothing like you have ever experienced before."
Elder Ming was speaking the truth. I had never experienced such conflict in my life. I grew up in a sheltered environment here in the Gentle Wind Vige. Even if I was aware of the horrors in the Jianghu, there was no way for me to fully understand the extent.
"...Then isn''t it a good thing you''re here to teach me?" I said. "Had I tried to learn all this on my own, I would''ve died from qi deviation or gotten deceived by those who wish to hurt me. You know how I am, Elder Ming. I would''ve embarked on a journey out of the vige eventually. Better to know the pitfalls now rather thanter, correct?"
He smiled, although it seemed quite different from the other ones he wore. Elder Ming grabbed me by the hair and yanked me across the table. Tianyi flew into the air as we caused a ruckus in the Vige Head''s home.
"Only if you heed my words, you foolish boy! Listen to your teacher! Don''t! Use! Your! Qi!"
He emphasized each word by shaking my head. This entric old man! How could he be so strong? His meridians were damaged! He even showed me! It didn''t make sense for him to be overpowering me like this!
"Alright, Elder Ming. I''ll listen to you," I said reluctantly, still rubbing the sore spot on my head once he let go. "I won''t use my qi without your guidance. I''ll only meditate and use the Rooted Banyan Stance here."
Although, infusing my garden with qi or extracting nt essence was an entirely different matter. Those didn''t count, right?
The conversation turned back to him lecturing me on what I was forbidden to do without supervision, but the tension from before was broken. I listened to Elder Ming and took his words more seriously. There was a story behind every lesson he taught me, and I''d hold off onpleting my quests for now.
Chapter 16: The Escort
Chapter 16: The Escort
I didn''t return home untilte at night. I spent a long time discussing my future with Elder Ming. How I was going to train and manage my garden shop at the same time. It was tumultuous, but I hashed out an outline that had me doing longer, more rigorous training sessions every other day, followed by a day of rest with cultivation and meditation at the Vige Head''s home, where he could monitor my progress and I minimized the risk to myself. It also allowed me to train every day, which was important.
Either way, my mornings would be where the bulk of my training happened. Anything involving the usage of techniques and qi cirction was to be done with the Vige Head present, although it was for his sake more than it was for mine. Aside from that one instance when I cultivated in the forest, I hadn''t suffered from any reflux or deviation. He told me if I was consistent, it wouldn''t take long for me to be able to cultivate without the risk of Qi Deviation at minute disturbances.
It was a busy schedule. Elder Ming was incredibly amodating, and he knew just how much it took to keep the shop running as it is. I should look into hiring someone to run the shop while I was away. Perhaps Lan-Yin would be up for it? Although she worked part-time at the Soaring Swallow, I don''t think she''d refuse.
We celebrated the deal I made with Xiao Yun, the daughter of the Azure Silk Trading Company, eating red bean buns that he saved for special asions. I bade him farewell. Tianyi seemed to linger but eventually came with me to go back home. I suppose she liked Elder Ming''s home. It had a cozy feel to it, and the smell of old scrolls permeated the area. It was very nostalgic.
The stars glittered in the night sky, casting an ethereal glow over thend below. The cool, gentle breeze carried the faint scent of blooming flowers and damp earth, a constant reminder that spring was in full swing. I couldn''t help but smile as I walked down the worn dirt path, my thoughts swirling with a mixture of excitement and anxiety. Tomorrow was going to be a big day, and there was so much to do.
"Ha, so much to do. So little time."
I looked up to the moonlit sky with my hands ced behind my head. It was going to be a bit hectic tomorrow, negotiating the terms of my contract. I was tempted to sleep after such a long and tiring day, but I needed to create more stock in advance for the deal with the merchants. I had about twenty-five bottles fit for sale, with five varying effects and purposes. They were the ones I considered a sess. After all, making a new recipe didn''t always mean it was good. Even if I was using extracted essences.
I would need to mention my qi-infused nts. Although I should probably wait until some of them are ready to harvest. I need to mark down the differences between regr ones and those I infused with energy.
"Tianyi, could you turn into a human and be my assistant?" I asked her. She fluttered questioningly. "Although I appreciate how you are now, it''d be nice to have some help around the shop."
Yourpanion, Tianyi, cannot transform until she reaches Essence Awakening Stage - Rank 1.
That was new. I read the notification with a mix of intrigue and bemusement.
My eyes turned toward the butterfly floating around me, glowing softly under the illumination of moonlight. Essence Awakening Stage? A butterfly?
Name: Tianyi
Race: Mystical Butterfly
Affinity: Wood
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 2
Special Abilities:
Qi Haven: Transforms frequented areas into concentrated qi zones, boosting recovery and cultivation efficiency for those within its boundaries.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Qi Siphon: Can absorb small amounts of qi from its surroundings to sustain itself.
Qi Transfer: Can imbue living beings with energy by transferring its qi, providing a small boost to those who receive it.
Bond Level: 3 (Close Companion) - Tianyi has formed a deep bond with you, disying loyalty andmitment to your shared journey. Her abilities may strengthen in response to your connection, and she will be more attuned to your emotions and needs. Additional abilities or enhancements may be avable as your bond continues to grow.
Imagining Tianyi with the cultivation equivalent of a sect elder was horrifying to think about. Would she be able to conjure up powerful wind sts with a p of her wings? Or maybe her healing powers would be potent enough to rejuvenate those on the verge of death. Although I didn''t know how to strengthen her, it was definitely possible. She moved up a rank when she took in the Moonlit Grace Lily''s energy. It seemed to have a permanent effect on her. I didn''t want to replicate it, since that required her being injured, but...
The night was eerily quiet, as if the world itself was holding its breath. The only sound that apanied my footsteps was the soft fluttering of Tianyi''s wings as she floated beside me, her luminescent form casting aforting glow over the darkened path. I knew I was going to have a long night ahead of me, but I couldn''t shake the feeling that something important was going to happen.
As I continued to ramble on to Tianyi, I noticed her fluttering had be a bit more erratic. Did she seem...nervous? It was strange because Tianyi was usually quite cid. The only other time I had seen her act this way was when we were in the forest, right before we were ambushed by that crow.
A strong sense of foreboding washed over me, and I knew something was amiss.
I instantly felt a shiver run down my spine, and my heart began to race. Was it possible that we were being watched or followed? I tried to keep myposure, but it was difficult. With all that talk with Elder Ming about people with ill intent, I became paranoid.
I slowed my pace, my eyes darting around the area, searching for any signs of danger. My hands trembled slightly, and I clenched my fists to steady them. I was afraid, and I couldn''t help but think about how all the training I had gone through felt like it was for nothing. I was still just as vulnerable and inexperienced as I was before.
No, I had a trick up my sleeve! The Rooted Banyan Stance! I checked over my interface, trying to remember that I was fully capable of defending myself.
HEAVENLY INTERFACE: KAI LIU
PERK(S):
Interface Maniptor - Allows maniption of the Heavenly Interface and ess to special features.
Race: Human
Vitality: Sufficient
PRIMARY
Affinity - Wood
Cultivation Rank: Mortal Realm - Rank 2
QI: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
MIND: Mortal Realm - Rank 1
BODY: Mortal Realm - Rank 1
SKILLS
Spiritual Herbalism - 1 (...)
Gardening - 10 (...)
Cultivation Techniques:
Rooted Banyan Stance - 1 (...)
Tianyi''s behavior continued to worry me. The closer we got to home, the more her tiny body trembled and remained close to my shoulder, barely even twitching the rest of the way home. I knew I had to do something, but what? My mind raced with possibilities, but nothing seemed like the right move.
As we reached the entrance to my home, I hesitated, my hand hovering over the door. Was it safe to go inside? Or would I be walking into a trap? I felt like I was teetering on the edge of a cliff, unsure whether to jump or step back.
"Tianyi, are you sensing something I''m not?" I whispered, my voice shaking. She didn''t respond, but the feeling of nervousness fed into my telepathic bond with her. There was definitely something wrong.
I took a deep breath, trying to steady my racing heart. Okay, I thought, I can do this. I''ve trained for moments like this, right? I just need to be cautious and smart about my actions. I know where I put my staff. It was behind the door of my bedroom. If anything, I could get it within moments.
Despite my inner pep talk, my hand still trembled as I slowly pushed the door open, my senses on high alert. I tried to channel the same confidence that I had when I pretended to be an arrogant young master, but the feeling of fear and dread continued to cling to me.
As I stepped inside, I carefully surveyed the room, looking for any signs of intruders or traps. Everything seemed normal, but the unsettling feeling in my gut persisted. I knew I couldn''t ignore my instincts or Tianyi''s behavior.
"Okay, Tianyi, let''s do a thorough sweep of the shop," I whispered, my voice barely audible. We moved cautiously from room to room, our nerves taut like a bowstring.
The tension in the air continued to build, and every little sound made me jump. My heart pounded in my ears, and I couldn''t help but think that all my training had been for naught. I still felt like an amateur, stumbling in the dark, unsure of what to do next.
As we approached thest room, my bedroom, the atmosphere felt even heavier, and the fear that had been gnawing at me threatened to consume me entirely. I had to force myself to breathe and take one step at a time, my entire body tensed, ready to face whatever was waiting for me behind that door.
I reached out a shaky hand and slowly pushed the door open, bracing myself for whatever horror might lie within. But as the door creaked open, revealing the dimly lit room, there was nothing out of the ordinary. No intruders, no traps, just my simple bedroom, exactly as I had left it.
My legs gave out, and I copsed onto the mattress with a small sigh.
Damn it all to hell. There was no way I''m sleeping tonight. I''ll just spend my time making the potions.
"Excuse me-"
I screamed like a girl upon hearing the unfamilliar voice, shooting up into the air and grabbing my iron staff. The stranger, standing at the entrance of my shop, flinched violently upon my reaction.
"Ie in peace!"
He took off his bamboo hat and revealed a handsome face, with white skin and a sharp jawline. His eyes were a deep shade of green and were opened wide, with his hands up in the air in a cating gesture. Once I got a hold of myself, I recognized him by his outfit. The only one amongst the Azure Silk Trading Company who wore a bamboo hat, with green and white robes.
"You-you''re that guy! The escort who drank my potion!"
The escort nodded and rxed, bowing lightly. "Yes, this one''s name is Feng Wu, a second-ss disciple of the Verdant Lotus Sect. I apologize for my intrusion."
I was surprised to hear that. A second-ss disciple? Of the Verdant Lotus Sect? I heard the name in passing, although they were never as popr as the Whispering Winds Sect or the Silent Moon. He gave off an aura of quiet strength. He was calm andposed, and was a far cry from what I expected when dealing with members of a sect.
I half-expected him to beat me up. Although, I don''t think someone affiliated with the merchants would do so. He seemed reasonable.
"Yeah...It''s alright. But what business do you have with me? Our agreement was to meet in the morning, no?"
My guard was raised. Dealing with cultivators, in real life, was not as simple a matter as it seemed. Feng Wu nced at my shoulder, where Tianyi was sitting. I shielded her from view, and he seemed to snap out of focus and answered my question, as calm as ever.
"I am not here on Lady Xiao Yun''s behalf. I was passing by and noticed this area wasden with qi. It is a rarity to see one, especially here in the outskirts. I wanted to ask for permission to cultivate, outside in the garden. I will be quiet when doing so." He asked courteously, dipping his head and sping his hands in front of him. A polite request.
I lowered my staff. It seemed he didn''t wish me harm. Nor did he covet Tianyi. I nced at her and she seemed fine, although still a bit shaky after the events that transpired. I suppose she was triggered by the fact that someone was watching us. Once he revealed himself, it seemed as though the butterfly calmed down significantly.
Despite the initial scare, the tension in the room began to dissipate as I allowed myself to rx. I had always been the cautious type, perhaps overly so, but my paranoia had saved me from trouble on more than one asion. It was hard to say whether my instincts were well-founded or if I was just overly nervous, but I couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to this situation than met the eye. I resolved to stay on guard, just in case.
"...Sure. You have my permission. Would you like some tea?"
I decided to trust him. For now. It wasn''t often that I got a chance to interact with a cultivator, after all. Thest one I saw was a third-ss disciple from the Whispering Winds Sect, several years ago. He was a bit of an asshole, which colored my thoughts on sects in general, but I suppose they weren''t all bad. Perhaps I''d get to pick his brain?
Feng Wu raised his head and nodded. I got to prepare two cups. Since we were both going to be active for the night, I decided on making green tea with some goji berries and ginger. Nothing too crazy.
We sat in my small shop, the warm glow of thenterns casting flickering shadows on the walls. The scent of the tea, both earthy and sweet, filled the room as the steam rose from the cups. It was a simple moment, two strangers sharing tea under the same roof.
I carefully poured the steaming tea into two cups, inhaling the fragrant aroma before setting the cups on the table.
"Please, have a seat," I said, gesturing towards a chair.
"Thank you," Feng Wu replied, settling down with the same grace and poise he seemed to exhibit in everything he did. I couldn''t help but admire his elegant movements, so different from my own clumsy, dirt-streaked life.
As we sipped our tea, I couldn''t help but let my curiosity get the better of me. "So, Feng Wu, I''ve heard of the Whispering Winds Sect and the Silent Moon Sect, but not much about your sect, the Verdant Lotus Sect. What''s it like?"
Feng Wu took a sip of his tea before answering, "The Verdant Lotus Sect is a smaller sect situated west of Crescent Bay City. Our cultivation techniques are primarily based on the principles of nature and growth, and we strive to maintain a harmonious rtionship with the natural world. While our elders and disciples may not be as prominent as the other sects in the province, we are still amongst the best."
He seemed to puff up upon talking about the sect.
I found myself more and more intrigued. "That''s awesome. And what about you? What brought you to the Verdant Lotus Sect?"
Feng Wu''s eyes seemed to soften as he began, "I was born into a humble family of herbalists. My parents instilled in me a deep appreciation for nature and its wonders."
He paused, taking another sip of tea, and I couldn''t help but feel a kinship with Feng Wu. His story felt familiar, yet I was eager to know more.
"When I was twelve," he continued, "our vige was attacked by bandits, and we lost everything. The Verdant Lotus Sect intervened, saving the vige and offering aid to the survivors. Recognizing my innate talent and potential, they invited me to join them as a disciple. I epted, driven by a desire to protect my family and seek a better life."
I couldn''t contain my excitement. I leaned in closer. "Your martial arts skills must be incredible, then. You know, I''ve always been interested in the world of cultivators, but I never had the chance to see one in action. Would you mind showing me some of your moves?"
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow, but a smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "Very well, I can show you some basic forms. Consider it thanks for allowing me to cultivate here. But I must remind you that cultivation is a lifelong journey, and what I will show you is only a glimpse of what our sect elders can perform."
We went out into the clearing, a little further away past the fenced area where my nts grew. I watched from a small distance, making sure not to blink for fear of missing the cultivator''s moves. I would see for myself just how far I was from my goal. My goal of bing a cultivator.
Feng Wu fell into hisbat stance, with his palms open, and one arm tucked close to his body and another ced in front of him. He let out a small breath, and his face became impassive. He made wide, sweeping motions, and I could feel the pulse of qi as he entered into a state of flow. Every movement was graceful, practised, and sharp.
A series of rapid strikes unfolded from where he stood, stepping into the blows and giving them enough power to break a man''s ribs. I could see it. Had there been a person standing before him, Feng Wu''s palm strikes would''ve done incredible damage. Coming from all angles at speeds I could barely perceive, I saw just how poorly I understood the strength of a second-ss disciple.
Elder Ming''s sworn brother killed a group of people like this? As a child?
The intricate dance was punctuated by a sweeping low kick, and a downward palm strike to the floor, leaving a small indentation where Feng Wu hit. I gaped in astonishment, as the man returned to his original stance and let out a small breath. His ponytail was barely disturbed, and a single strand of hair fell down his forehead as he turned to me.
"That was the first stance of the Lotus Palm. A staple technique of ours. What do you think?"
I stood there, ckjawed. My new technique, the Rooted Banyan Stance, seemed to pale inparison. I don''t think I would be able to withstand a quarter of those hits even if I was using it!
"...That was incredible! I didn''t know palm techniques could be so powerful. You know, I saw something like that in Chronicles of Zhen Lu, where they came across an old master that used something called the Heavenly Palm. With the way they described it, I''m thinking they used your sect''s technique as inspiration. But I''ve heard the Whispering Wind Sect also-"
The man seemed taken aback by my enthusiasm, momentarily lost for words as his eyes widened in surprise. I couldn''t help it, though. My excitement bubbled up like a gushing spring, fueled by my desire to be a cultivator. We talked under the silvery glow of the moon, our voices weaving together in the still night air. We delved into the intricacies of cultivation techniques, the subtle differences between sects, and the legends that had been passed down for generations.
And so, I met my first friend outside of the vige. A well-mannered cultivator by the name of Feng Wu.
Chapter Side Story: The Whispering Wind Sect
Chapter Side Story: The Whispering Wind Sect
The sun set over the Crescent Bay City, casting an orange glow over the majestic Whispering Winds Sect. The sect, known as one of the most dominant and prestigious sects in the Tranquil Breeze Province, loomed at the edge of the city, its towering structures reaching for the sky. Despite the Silent Moon Sect''s presence at the heart of the city, the Whispering Winds Sect held a strong influence over the capital, as evidenced by the numerous banners bearing their emblem pping in the breeze. Their continued dominance has gone unabated over the past century.
However, the once-unchallenged dominance of the Whispering Winds Sect was about to face an unprecedented test.
The Whispering Winds Sect was known for its adaptability and strong bond between its members. The sect''s leadership prioritized the cultivation of rtionships and camaraderie among its disciples. This approach had fostered an environment of trust and mutual support that had allowed the sect to thrive for centuries. Weekly gatherings and celebrations were amon urrence, with disciplesing together to share their experiences, discuss their progress, and offer guidance to one another. As a result, the sect boasted a tight-knitmunity that stood united in the face of adversity.
Not only did the sect''s location grant a significant strategic advantage, but it also represented a profound connection with the wind and the natural elements, reflecting their core values. The buildings, with their sweeping roofs and elegant spires, looked as though they danced gracefully with the wind. Each structure was designed to channel and harness the wind''s energy, amplifying the sect''s cultivation techniques and imbuing the very air with its essence.
Disciples within the sect were ssified into first, second, and third-ss rankings, with their cement determined by factors such as their innate talent, progress in cultivation, and overall contributions to the sect''s well-being. First-ss disciples were considered the sect''s elite, serving as its backbone and undertaking critical missions. Second-ss disciples, while not as powerful, still yed a vital role in maintaining the sect''s influence, while third-ss disciples were typically younger and less experienced, focusing on their training and growth with an emphasis on the fundamentals.
The sect''s elders held a special position within the hierarchy. These venerable members had contributed greatly to the sect''s growth and stability, earning them a ce of respect and authority. The elders were responsible for overseeing the sect''s affairs, making key decisions, and guiding the younger generation in their cultivation. Their wisdom and experience were invaluable, as they provided insight into both the challenges and opportunities facing the sect.
The cultivation techniques of the Whispering Winds Sect revolved around stealth, agility, and control over the wind. Disciples would undergo rigorous training regimens, pushing their bodies and minds to the limit as they sought to master these techniques. The sect boasted unique facilities designed to help disciples harness the power of the wind, such as the Windwalk Tower, where disciples practiced their footwork in gale-force winds, and the Echo Chamber, which honed their ability to hear the whispers of the wind.
in the Echo Chamber, a group of third-ss disciples gathered for their daily training session. The room was filled with the whispering of the wind, which swirled around the disciples, tugging at their clothes and tousling their hair.
High above the main courtyard stood the Breeze Terrace, an open-air tform where the sect''s disciples practiced their long-range wind maniption techniques. From this vantage point, they could control and direct the wind with incredible precision,unching gusts of air towards targets situated far below. The terrace was designed to imitate the conditions of actualbat, with various obstacles and barriers ced throughout the space to challenge the disciples'' control and uracy.
Apart from the cultivation techniques, the Whispering Winds Sect also emphasized the importance of mental fortitude and resilience. Disciples were encouraged to meditate and engage in introspection, seeking inner peace and rity amidst the chaos of their external surroundings. This focus on mental discipline allowed disciples to remainposed and focused during high-pressure situations, enabling them to effectively employ their cultivation techniques and execute their missions with precision.
A young disciple named Li Mei stood at the center of the room, her eyes closed as she focused on the sounds around her. The wind carried the faintest of whispers, secrets that could only be heard by those who had attuned themselves to its voice.
As Li Mei concentrated, her instructor, a stern man with a hawk-like gaze, circled her. "Remember, Li Mei, you must be one with the wind. Listen to its secrets, let it guide you. Only then can you truly master the Whispering Winds Sect''s cultivation techniques."
Li Mei nodded, her expression determined as she strained to hear the whispers of the wind. After a few moments, her eyes snapped open, and sheunched herself into a series of fluid, graceful movements, her body seeming to dance with the wind itself.
The instructor watched her progress, a rare smile of approval tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Excellent, Li Mei. You''re making progress. Keep it up, and you may soon find yourself among the second-ss disciples."
The sun had dipped below the horizon, and the sect was bathed in the soft glow of moonlight. In the Windwalk Tower, a group of second-ss disciples practiced their footwork, their steps light and agile as they moved through the gale-force winds that battered the tower''s upper levels.
Tian Zian stood at the edge of the training area, his gaze sweeping over the disciples as they honed their skills. The second-ss disciple had wispy, grey hair. An anomaly that made him stand out amongst his peers. His sharp eyes, like that of a falcon''s, roamed until itnded on a younger, less experienced third-ss disciple. His eyes lingered on a young disciple who moved with exceptional grace and precision, his every step perfectly timed to the rhythm of the wind.
The grey-haired fellow stood in front of his junior, guiding his movement and exchanging quiet words. Despite his youthful face, he possessed a wealth of knowledge and understanding of the sect''s technques that surpassed some of the first-ss disciples. He was a genius, through and through.
One of the most respected and powerful figures within the sect was Elder Qing. His long, flowing robes seemed to blend seamlessly with the wind, and his sharp eyes held the wisdom of countless years. Though his voice was soft and gentle, those who knew him well understood that beneath his calm demeanory a steely resolve and a willingness to do whatever was necessary for the sect''s welfare. Elder Qing was responsible for overseeing the sect''s military and strategic affairs, and his decisions carried significant weight among the sect''s leadership.
Among the younger generation, one disciple in particr had caught Elder Qing''s eye: Tian Zian. A prodigious talent, Tian Zian was known for his exceptional mastery of the sect''s cultivation techniques and his unwavering loyalty to the sect. He was widely considered a future leader, and many within the sect held high hopes for his continued growth. His continued participation amongst his peers made him incredibly popr and well-liked.
In contrast, another disciple named Lan Yu brought a different set of skills and characteristics to the sect. Though not as naturally talented as Tian Zian, Lan Yu''s determination, seniority, and resourcefulness had earned her a ce among the sect''s upper echelons. She was a skilled diplomat and negotiator, often serving as the sect''s representative in dealings with other factions. The first-ss disciple was well-rounded in all aspects, from her martial arts to strategical acumen. She possessed wisdom and foresight that transcended age, making her a valued addition.
Tian Zian and Lan Yu were hailed as the future cornerstones of the Whispering Winds Sect, earning immense respect. Although their roles varied significantly, neither disciple''s importance could surpass the other''s.
The sect''s disciples were encouraged to pursue their passions and cultivate their talents, tailored to their strengths. The sect''s vast library contained a treasure trove of knowledge, with texts covering techniques from hand to handbat, weapon-wielding, and more. Disciples were granted ess to these resources, allowing them to broaden their horizons and personalize their own cultivation path. With the descent of the Heavenly Interface, more and more disciples discovered their particr aptitudes at higher frequencies.
As the influence of the Heavenly Interface grew, tensions began to brew within the Whispering Winds Sect. Elder Qing called for a meeting with the sect''s high-ranking members, including Tian Zian and Lan Yu, to discuss the recent surge in bandit attacks, the emergence of new sects, and the other issues guing the province. As they gathered in the sect''s grand hall, the atmosphere was thick with anticipation.
Elder Qing addressed the assembly, his voice calm and measured. "The Tranquil Breeze Province is changing. The Heavenly Interface has brought both opportunity and chaos, and we must act to protect our sect''s interests and maintain the bnce."
Elder Qing paused, allowing his words to sink in. "We must be proactive and united in our response. What do you propose, my fellow elders and disciples?"
Fan Ping, a seasoned first-ss disciple, spoke up. "I believe we should strengthen our alliances with other sects, working together tobat the chaos that threatens our province."
Some members of the assembly nodded in agreement, while others exchanged wary nces. The sect''s leaders knew that the province''s stability was at stake, but they held differing opinions on how to address the challenges ahead. Elder Qing listened carefully to their arguments, his expression inscrutable.
Lan Yu stepped forward, her voice clear and confident. "We must increase our presence in the province, subduing bandit groups and assisting local authorities in maintaining order. By doing so, we can demonstrate the strength of the Whispering Winds Sect and deter any potential threats."
Tian Zian scratched the back of his head. "Eh, you can send me off for that, can''t you, Elder Qing? Make a statement with me leading the forces. I''ll do a great job, I promise!"
Many of the sect members rolled their eyes inwardly. Although Tian Zian had the sect''s best interests at heart, it wasn''t hard to see he desperately wished to venture out of the sect''s premises and explore. Lan Yu, ring at the boy who tried to sneak into the conversation with ulterior motives, elbowed him and continued to assert her points.
The meeting continuedte into the night, as the sect''s leaders debated the best course of action. The grey-haired disciple seemed ready to doze off as the higher-ranked members quarreled with each other. Eventually, a consensus was reached: the sect would expand its influence by sending second and third-ss disciples on missions to subdue bandit groups, participate in territorial disputes, and secure valuable resources.
"Tian Zian, you will lead the subjugation force that the Azure Silk Trading Company requested. You will receive more details in the dawn." Elder Qing dered with a twinkle in his eye. He had a soft spot for the boy, who became something akin to a grandson to him.
Even if his intentions weren''t entirely pure, Tian Zian would never betray their expectations.
The sharp-eyed disciple brightened up at that, indulging in the opportunity to leave the sect. He sped his hands together and bowed, sneaking a cheeky smirk at Lan Yu, who merely rolled her eyes.
Over the following weeks, the Whispering Winds Sect''s disciples could be seen traveling across the province, putting their training and cultivation techniques to the test. They moved with the grace and speed of the wind itself, striking down bandits and helping to establish order in the troubled region. Tian Zian was forced to stay in the sect for a few more weeks, noting that the Azure Silk Trading Company had yet to respond. He waited, albeit impatiently, and diligently fulfilled his role as a second-ss disciple in the meantime.
Meanwhile, within the sect''s walls, preparations for the uing conflict continued. The sect''s artisans worked tirelessly to forge new weapons and craft powerful artifacts, while the disciples honed their skills and cultivated their inner strength. The sect''s leadership also sought to secure deals with merchants for valuable resources, materials, and potions, leaving no stone unturned in their quest to strengthen their position.
Nestled within the sect''s grounds was the Gale Pavilion, a library and research center dedicated to the study of wind magic and cultivation techniques. Here, the sect''s schrs and researchers worked tirelessly to uncover new methods and insights that could strengthen the sect''s power and influence. The pavilion housed an extensive collection of scrolls, manuscripts, and ancient texts, each containing a wealth of knowledge and secrets about the sect''s history and cultivation methods. The disciples who frequented the Gale Pavilion were known for their keen intellect and deep understanding of the sect''s techniques, making them an invaluable resource for their peers.
The Whispering Winds Sect''s rtionship with the local popce was built on a foundation of mutual respect and cooperation. The sect provided protection and guidance to the people of Crescent Bay City, while the city''s merchants and craftsmen supplied the sect with essential resources and equipment. This symbiotic rtionship had allowed both the sect and the city to flourish, their fates intertwined like the branches of an ancient tree. The sect''s disciples often ventured into the city to assist with various tasks, strengthening the bond between the sect and the people they protected.
Lan Yu, who did all sorts of tasks for the sect, was given the order to find more suppliers for materials needed in their pills and elixirs. The sect''s alchemists were renowned for their ability to create powerful elixirs, potions, and talismans that enhanced the disciples'' cultivation andbat prowess. The sect''s alchemy division was housed in a separatepound, where the air was thick with the scent of medicinal herbs and the soft hum of the refining process. Alchemy was considered a vital aspect of the sect''s power, and disciples who showed promise in this field were given the opportunity to train under experienced alchemists. But the alchemists could notplete their work without the proper ingredients.
One day, as the sun dipped below the horizon, Elder Qing stood atop the highest tower in the sect, surveying the tranquil scene below. The wind rustled through the trees, carrying the soft sounds of disciples training and the distantughter of children ying. Despite the serenity that enveloped the sect, a subtle tension lingered in the air, as though the wind carried whispers of the impending storm.
Elder Qing''s eyes swept across the sect''s grounds, taking in the determined expressions of the disciples as they practiced their techniques and the bustling activity of the artisans and merchants. He knew that the sect was ready to face the challenges ahead and protect their position within the province, but the uncertainty of the future weighed heavily on his heart.
''I only hope I''m doing right by your name, my ancestors. Guide us during these times.''
He was approached by a young disciple, her eyes wide with concern. "Elder, do you believe we will be able to ovee the trials ahead?"
He regarded her thoughtfully for a moment before responding. "We cannot predict the future, but we can shape it through our actions. Have faith in your training, your fellow disciples, and the strength of the Whispering Winds Sect."
As the final rays of sunlight disappeared behind the distant mountains, Elder Qing turned away from the view, his thoughts already focused on the next day''s ns. The Whispering Winds Sect would stand strong against the chaos brought by the Heavenly Interface, and it was up to him and his fellow leaders to guide their disciples through the trials thaty ahead.
The calm before the storm had settled over the sect, and the disciples, both young and old, knew that their lives would soon change dramatically. They trained with renewed fervor, pushing themselves to the limits of their abilities as they prepared for the challenges toe. With the advent of the Heavenly Interface, many of the disciples were able to elerate their growth through quests.
Even though the quests didn''t manifest simultaneously, numerous disciples acquired simr or even identical tasks. The sect''s archivists were often assigned the duty of documenting each quest''s rewards to enhance theirprehension of the Heavenly Interface.
Quest: Wind Mastery
Control the wind to extinguish a candle me from a distance of 10 feet. (1/5)
Use wind maniption to lift a small object and transport it to a target location without dropping it. (3/5)
Channel wind energy to increase your running speed andplete a 100-meter dash within a specified time limit. (2/5)
They catered to the level of each disciple, giving them minor boosts in the rted skill once done. It wasn''t known what triggered such effects, although many tried to figure out just how to activate a stream of quests to promote growth within their lower-ranked disciples.
Late one evening, Tian Zian and Lan Yu stood at the edge of a training ground, their eyes fixed on a group of younger disciples as they practiced their wind maniption techniques.
"You can feel it in the air, can''t you?" Lan Yu mused, her voice barely audible over the sound of the wind. "The tension, the anticipation... It''s like we''re standing at the edge of a precipice."
Tian Zian nodded solemnly. "Yes, but we''ve been vignt. Our members are training hard, and we''re here to guide them every step of the way. Isn''t that enough?"
The ease of which he said it, along with that reassurance, made the woman appreciate his confidence. He was foolhardy at times, but when it came down to it, the disciple was one of the most reliable warriors amongst the Whispering Wind Sect.
Lan Yu nced at him, a small smile gracing her lips. "You''re right, Tian Zian. The Whispering Winds Sect has weathered countless storms before, and we will continue to do so, together."
"Indeed. You should send me on a mission to reim the territory from the Silent Moon sect. I''ve been craving dumpl-Er, craving the chance to put those guys back in their ce."
The woman grabbed him by the ear, dragging the whining genius away into the main pavilion for a stern lecture.
Although the future was uncertain, there was something that the sect did know. It was that their treasured genius, Tian Zian, was favored by the Heavenly Interface. He reported several quests in the span that some discovered one, and grew in leaps and bounds with every passing month. Many forecasted his growth to make him on par with the higher-ranked, first-ss disciples within the next year. A monstrous pace. It was so exceptional that many believed he''d be able topete with those of other provinces and ascend to a level that a disciple of their sect hadn''t reached in centuries.
The Day of Awakening was both a boon and a curse. On one hand, the entire province had destabilized, and many factions were climbing atop each other in an effort to dethrone the Whispering Wind Sect from their throne as the premier sect of the Tranquil Breeze Coast. But on the other, Tian Zian grew even stronger under its influence. He would be a man that would elevate them to the next level.
Chapter 17: New Features
Chapter 17: New Features
I gulped, swallowing down my nervousness as I faced off against thergest challenge in the neen years I''ve lived. Tianyi was absent, and I missed her calming presence greatly.
Feng Wu smirked from the corner of the room, and I red at him before refocusing on the two people before me.
Mei Liling and Liang Chen, the two people who apanied Xiao Yun and Feng Wu during their visit to the vige, stood before me. The cultivator provided me with some background information about them during our conversation, highlighting their expertise and roles in the Azure Silk Trading Company. It was an enlightening discussion that covered a wide span of topics, which left us with little time to actually do what we wanted to. I only got a few hours to prepare for the presentation, and Feng Wu barely got the opportunity to cultivate.
I felt like I was on the verge of copsing. Having already consumed another Invigorating Dawn Tonic to keep me awake, I found it increasingly difficult to ignore the warning signals my body was sending me. My eyelids felt heavy, and my muscles ached, desperate for rest and recovery.
Mei Liling was an older woman who took a more advisory and consultative role after working for the Azure Silk Trading Company for more than thirteen years. Feng Wu mentioned her expertise in alchemy. Liang Chen, the vice-leader of finance within the same merchantpany, was known for being a shrewd but fair man. THeir reputations as reliable businessmen and businesswomen preceded them, which made me thankful. I did not have the mental capacity to engage in verbal sparring.
If they offered me a deal above five silver a potion, it would be a glorious victory. Then I''d sleep until tomorrow.
The burden of steering the conversation fell squarely on my shoulders. In hindsight, perhaps I should have sought more guidance about how to proceed after delivering my presentation, instead of focusing solely on preparing for it.
Despite my inner turmoils, the older woman greeted me with a small smile. She looked over at the products I brought, each of which I provided a timely exntion for. It was a rehash of the presentation I made yesterday. My voice seemed a bit monotone, so I took a deep breath and did my best to put some energy into my exnations. Mei Liling was quite knowledgeable, and asked me pointed questions about the specifics of the potion. I enjoyed the conversation, and watched as Liang Chen observed beside her, exchanging asional nces and writing down something on his notepad.
First, the Invigorating Dawn Tonic, a potent brew that infused the body with a burst of energy, making the consumer feel as if they were reborn with the rising sun. Next, a soothing ointment that alleviated pain, fortified by the refreshing essence of mint and wormwood, renowned for its restorative properties. Then there was the calming elixir, a concoction using the tranquilizing properties ofvender and chamomile, known to enhance sleep quality and reduce night tremors. The elderberry potion, a proven remedy for themon cold, had been tested on Xiao Bao during my presentation, showcasing its efficacy. Last but certainly not least, a vial of goji berry essence that honed one''s focus to razor-sharp levels. Five vials of each, elegantly packaged and meticulouslybeled, nestled within a box carved from the finest oak.
I was nning on experimenting with certainbinations, like the goji berry and the Invigorating Dawn Tonic to create an even more powerful elixir that could awaken the dead, but it would have to wait forter.
I nced at Mei Liling and Liang Chen, gauging their reactions to my exnations. Mei Liling''s eyes seemed to shimmer with interest and curiosity, while Liang Chen maintained a more stoic demeanor. I couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride as I spoke about my creations, showcasing the fruits of mybor and dedication. They were my pride and joy. Although I''d consider them prototypes as of now, they were perfectly serviceable products as is. I''d refine the recipe for them as I produced more.
Mei Liling seemed satisfied by my answers and deferred to Liang Chen, and he turned to face me.
"We''ve looked over the products you have and would like to offer you a price of five silver per potion."
That was exactly what I wanted. But I didn''t show it in my face. I kept my face impassive. The desire to fall asleep likely helped produce an even better nk face than I would''ve been able to do if I was well-rested.
It wasmon knowledge that whenever merchants provided a price, it was a gauge to determine whether the person was a sucker or not. Although the degree to which they ripped someone off depended on the merchant''s code of morality (which was usually ambiguous).
When I first began running my shop independently and bought from the traveling merchants, they thought I was an easy mark. I mean, I was a child. It was easy to underestimate me.
But not anymore. Kai Liu was a savvy negotiator, talented herbalist, and future cultivator!
"The price seems a bitckingpared to the quality of the products I''m offering. I believe that the essences used differentiate it from most of the products in the market, no?"
I watched their faces closely, searching for any flicker of reaction. I knew I had a strong point, but it was all about how well I could sell it. My products weren''t simply concoctions of herbs and elements; they were the culmination of painstaking research, expertise, and an innovative approach to alchemy. The essences I used set my potions apart from the rest, elevating them to a higher level of quality and potency. As I spoke, I tried to convey my passion for my craft, hoping that the sincerity in my words would resonate with them and demonstrate the true value of what I had to offer.
It was a string of back-and-forth negotiations. I held my ground, but in my head, I knew I already won. I was simply seeing if I could aim for any higher. It came down to the rarity of my skill, which was the ability to extract nt essences that made my products much more special. They were moderately better than anything you could get in the area, but it was about the potential I held. What if I extracted qi-based nts like the Moonlit Grace Lily? Or the ones in my garden growing in a Qi Haven?
They were ''what-ifs'', but it was pretty clear to me that Mei Liling was here to determine my qualifications, and for her knowledge of alchemy to identify any weaknesses or areas for improvement in my products, and use these as bargaining chips to negotiate a lower price. But something like extracted essence was unheard of! At least in our province. They likely had alchemists with simr abilities on every corner of the Jade Mist Valley.
In the end, we came to a satisfactory conclusion.
"Six silver for the four potions, and seven silver per Invigorating Dawn Potion." Liang Chen muttered, putting the final touches to the contract he drafted up. He handed it to me for a final revision and I gave it a thorough look.
A message from the Interface appeared before my eyes.
A contract has been created.
Partnership Agreement
This Partnership Agreement ("Agreement") is entered into by and between Kai, a skilled alchemist residing in Gentle Wind Vige, and the Azure Silk Trading Company, a reputable merchant organization, represented by its executives Liang Chen and Mei Liling.- Purpose
The purpose of this Agreement is to establish a partnership between Kai and the Azure Silk Trading Company for the marketing, distribution, and sale of Kai''s alchemical potions, with the intent to expand their reach and increase profitability for both parties.- Products Involved in Transaction
The following products, crafted by Kai, are subject to this Agreement:
a. Soothing Frost Balm: An ointment that relieves pain, strengthened by the cooling essence of mint and wormwood.
b. Dreamweaver Elixir: A calming concoction usingvender and chamomile, capable of enhancing sleep quality and reducing night tremors.
c. Elderberry Ephemera: A potion made from elderberries, proven to cure themon cold.
d. Goji rity Essence: A vial of concentrated goji berry extract, designed to sharpen one''s focus and mental acuity.
e. Invigorating Dawn Tonic: A tonicposed of Morning Dew and ginger, created to rejuvenate and eliminate fatigue.- Terms of Partnership
a. Kai agrees to provide the Azure Silk Trading Company with a consistent supply of his high-quality alchemical potions.
b. The Azure Silk Trading Company agrees to market, distribute, and sell Kai''s potions through their establishedworks and channels.
c. Kai shall receive six silver per potion for Soothing Frost Balm, Dreamweaver Elixir, Elderberry Ephemera, and Goji rity Essence. He shall receive seven silver per potion for the Invigorating Dawn Tonic.
d. Kai agrees to grant the Azure Silk Trading Company exclusive rights to his products, and will not sell his potions to any other merchantpanies or major-third parties.
e. Kai retains the right to sell his potions in his shop, provided he does not supply them to any other merchantpanies or major-third parties inrge quantities*
f. Both parties agree to maintain openmunication and coborate in good faith for the mutual benefit and sess of the partnership.
g. Kai retains the right to renegotiate the terms of this Agreement as his products gain more recognition and demand in the market.- Duration
This Agreement shallmence upon the signing of all parties involved and shall continue for a period of 90 days.- Governing Law
This Agreement shall be governed by and construed in ordance with thews of the Tranquil Breeze Province.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have executed this Agreement.
Kai, Alchemist Liang Chen, Executive, Azure Silk Trading Company
Mei Liling, Executive, Azure Silk Trading Company
Witnessed by:
Feng Wu, Second-ss Disciple, Verdant Lotus Sect
Y/N
I stood there, frozen. The two older advisors looked at me with concern and Mei Liling spoke.
"Is there something wrong?"
"Ah, um, I..." I floundered, trying to think of a way to exin what I was seeing. "I received a message from the Interface. It just lists out what you''ve written on the contract, and it looks like it is prompting me for an answer. Do you know of this?"
They looked at each other and then back at me, shaking their heads. "We''re afraid we don''t. No prompt has risen from our ends, and the Heavenly Interface has not been seen to trigger when forming a contract."
I looked around hesitantly. The contract seemed straightforward, there wasn''t even anything discussing penalties or punishment. But the appearance of the contract in the interface unsettled me. Without much thought, I decided to ept the terms.
You have made your first contract!
Quest: Contract Fulfillment (Production)
- Complete the terms of your contract.
Everybody in the room seemed to get a simr notification, their eyes flitting down to read a text invisible to my eyes.
"This is...unexpected." Liang Chen said, coughing slightly. "There doesn''t seem to be any drawbacks to the contract we have created, but I suppose this makes it more concrete."
I wasn''t nning on reneging on the contract, but the Heavenly Interface''s interference provided me with even more incentive not to. What would happen if I failed the quest? Would it strike me with lightning? Kill me on the spot? Take my funds?
"If there''s anything, please don''t hesitate to contact me. This is new for me as well." I confessed. Bowing my head and sping my hands, I gave them my farewell. "Now I will go and rest. Please excuse me,"
It was still early in the morning when I left the merchants with a copy of my contract. I stumbled out of the tent they set up, putting my hand up to block my eyes from the sunlight.
I needed to sleep, now! Just a small nap would do!
The trek back home felt like a dream, my exhausted mind barely registering the scenery that passed by. The cobblestone streets and familiar faces of the vigers seemed to blend together in a hazy kaleidoscope as I stumbled my way towards the sanctuary of my home.
Seeing Tianyi brought a sense of peace and calm, knowing that I was truly home. The innate qi in the air lifted me slightly, releasing the tension from my shoulders that I held after negotiations. I looked around my room, taking in the familiar surroundings that I had grown to cherish. The neatly arranged shelves of herbs, the soft glow of thenterns, and theforting scent ofvender all served as a soothing balm to my frayed nerves. As Iy in bed, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment, having faced one of the most challenging situations in my life and emerging victorious.
I fell into my bed in a boneless heap. My mind was far too out of sorts to think of anything else other than sleep.
With that, I sumbed to the darkness.
A dim glow visible through my eyelids stirred me from my deep sleep, and as I opened my eyes, a delicate, glimmering butterfly hovered just above my nose. The overwhelming fatigue I had experienced earlier seemed to have vanished without a trace. My body, which had been sore from pushing its limits during my training with Elder Ming, now felt as light as a feather.
Bewildered, I wondered how long I had been asleep. What time could it possibly be?
Curious, I opened my door to find the birds outside chirping merrily, while the sun shone brightly in an unblemished sky. This struck me as odd, and a nagging feeling of unease began to well up in my gut as I nced around the vige.
Could it be possible that I had slept all the way through to the next day?
"Damn it! I missed morning training!" I eximed in frustration.
Hastily, I changed into a fresh robe and rinsed my face, before sprinting back toward Gentle Wind Vige. Judging by the sun''s position, it must have been around noon by now, which meant I was several hourste for my morning training with the Vige Head. The disorientation I felt was staggering; I had barely awoken, yet here I was, dashing through the vige like a madman.
As I sped along the cobbled pathway, I deftly sidestepped Mrs. Wang as she turned a corner, shouting my apologies before quickly continuing on my way. I waved at the children ying in the street, giving them all an enthusiastic thumbs-up as I dashed past them.
Realizing that this was the first day of my new training schedule made the situation all the more embarrassing. This was hardly the behavior befitting of a cultivator!
This was the price I had to pay for pushing myself so relentlessly. I needed to find a more sustainable bnce between my variousmitments. The idea of hiring Lan-Yin to run the store in my absence became increasingly attractive, as managing everything on my own was proving to be quite the challenge.
I knocked on Elder Ming''s door, and he opened it up after a minute or so. I immediately bowed my head to apologize.
"My apologies, Elder Ming! I overslept because of yesterday and missed today''s training! Do with me as you see fit!"
"What are you talking about? Weren''t we supposed to begin your new schedule tomorrow?"
I nced upward in total confusion. It finally sunk in that I wasn''t actuallyte for my training, nor had I slept for a full day. My nap was only a few hours at most, but I suppose it was enough topletely eliminate any and all fatigue from my body. I looked down in disbelief. That was how refreshed I was; the thought that my slumber was anything less than the entire day didn''t register in my head.
Elder Ming sighed, seeing the look on my face.
"You brat. I suppose that''s another thing I might as well teach you. Resting is just as important in your training than the actual training itself. Come in!"
He ushered me inside, and I asked him an innocuous question.
"Don''t you have anything better to do as the vige head?"
Elder Ming snorted. "The Gentle Wind Vige runs itself fine, Kai. Don''t worry about me. I have plenty of time to knock some sense into that thick skull of yours."
Despite Elder Ming''s advanced age and frail-looking body, he moved around the furniture in his home with surprising grace and agility. He created a cozy, serene space for me to rx and unwind. Once he had finished, he beckoned me to join him.
"Now, Kai, the first thing you need to understand is that life is a delicate bnce of effort and rest. You have been pushing yourself too hard, and that is not the way. I no longer doubt your ability to work hard, but now you must value harmony in all aspects of life. As much as you train and learn, you must also find time to rest and rejuvenate your body and mind."
I sat down on one of thefortable cushions Elder Ming had arranged on the floor. He poured me a cup of tea from a beautifully crafted teapot. "Drink it slowly, and let your body and mind find peace."
As I sipped the tea, I could feel the tension in my muscles begin to dissipate, and my mind grew more tranquil. Elder Ming, with a gentle voice and a hint of a smile, guided me through some simple breathing exercises. "Breathe in deeply, filling your lungs with the life-giving air around you. Now, release the breath slowly, letting go of any tension or stress you may be holding onto. No need to circte your qi. This is purely for rxation, understand?"
I followed Elder Ming''s instructions, focusing on my breath and feeling my body grow lighter with each exhtion. He continued, "Now, close your eyes, and imagine yourself in a ce of serenity a ce where you feelpletely at peace. It could be a forest, a beach, or even a quiet room. Let your mind wander and explore this ce, allowing yourself to release any worries or concerns."
I closed my eyes, and my mind immediately brought me to my home garden. Surrounded by my nts, I felt the warmth of the sun on my skin, and the soft scent of flowers filled the air. I was truly at peace in this sanctuary of greenery and life. Time seemed to stand still as I allowed myself to release any worries or concerns. WIth the help of my memory pce, visualizing my garden was as easy as breathing. It was incredibly vivid.
After some time, Elder Ming gently tapped my shoulder, bringing me back to the present. "Ah, there you are," he said with a warm smile. "Remember, Kai, bnce is the key to a fulfilling life. When you find yourself overwhelmed or exhausted, take the time to rest and recuperate. This will not only make you a better cultivator but also help you maintain harmony in your life."
Elder Ming paused for a moment, allowing his words to sink in. Then, with a twinkle in his eyes, he continued, "You see, Kai, the journey of life is like the path of a river. It may twist and turn, sometimes flowing smoothly, other times rushing with great force. But the river always finds its way, just as we must find our way through life''s challenges. Bnce, little cultivator, is the key to navigating these currents."
The Vige Head could get oddly philosophical and profound at times like these. And then there were other times when he beats me with a cane or kicks me in the groin. I wonder if he''s got a split-personality disorder?
But I nodded regardless, feeling a newfound appreciation for the importance of rest and rxation. It hasn''t even been a full month since the Day of Awakening. But the ''me'' before seemed unrecognizable. Too many changes in such a short span of time. No wonder I was so disoriented. Progress was good, but burning myself out like a candle in the process wasn''t worth it.
Perhaps I should take this time to read? Elder Ming always had entertaining novels on his shelf. Perhaps this was my chance.
As we continued our conversation, Elder Ming shared more wisdom with me. "In life, there are times when we must be like the bamboo strong and resilient, bending with the wind but never breaking. And there are times when we must be like the willow soft and yielding, allowing life to flow around us. Knowing when to be strong and when to be soft is the essence of bnce."
Elder Ming graciously allowed me to stay in his home while he went about his day. I made sure to keep his house nice and tidy, going up to his bookshelf and picking the most interesting title to read. Hah, I can''t believe it. I haven''t read a proper book in ages! Not since I first saw Tianyi.
Ascending the Jade Dragon Mountain: A Tale of Immortal Pursuits. A grand title! You shall be worthy of my attention today, little novel!
I picked it from the shelf, dusting away the forest-green cover, and enjoyed the present.
A new skill has been created.
Reading (Level 1): A skill that grants the ability to read books slightly faster and more efficiently than an average person. Reading enables the user to understand and retain information from books within their current knowledge scope and knownnguages.
Next Stage: elerated Reading
Requirements:
Reading Proficiency - Level 10
umte 50 hours of reading.
Read a total of 30 books.
Develop a basic understanding of at least three different subjects you didn''t know before.
I sighed aloud. Work never failed to find me, did it?
Chapter 18: Calm Before the Storm
Chapter 18: Calm Before the Storm
A week has passed, and I''ve made significant alterations to my daily routine. I was still in the adjustment period, but the strain I imposed on my body and mind through constant training and experimentation was decreasing day by day.
During the day, I honed my skills with Elder Ming, while my evenings were spent concocting potions and elixirs, expanding my understanding of herbs, and nurturing my garden. To rx, I indulged in reading and enjoyed Wang Jun''spany. Our bond strengthened as we frequented the Soaring Swallow to share drinks and discuss our aspirations and responsibilities.
I decided to hire Lan-Yin to hold down the store while I gallivanted. I paid her a fair wage and broke down how I operated the store. She was quick on the uptake and by the middle of the week, she was already independently running the shop. The girl was reliable, and she greatly enjoyed the peace and quiet of my shop inparison to the hectic nature of running thergest tea house in the vige.
This gave me the opportunity to focus on the things I truly enjoyed doing; training and gardening!
My nts flourished remarkably over the week, thanks to Tianyi''s Qi Haven skill, my energy infusion, and the meticulous care I provided. Contrary to my initial prediction that the ginseng would be harvest-ready in a few months, it would actually mature by the month''s end! I nned to keep some on hand to observe its potential. Cultivating potent ginseng held immense value, rivaling or even surpassing qi-based nts in terms of creating pills and elixirs to enhance one''s strength or qi. Tales of millennia-old ginseng transforming mortals into all-powerful cultivators left a strong imprint on my mind.
Speaking of qi, I had figured out a way toplete the quest without having to venture into the forest. It was purely an ident. Tianyi came with me almost every time I went to Elder Ming''s house, and it became a second home of sorts. Even in the times, I wasn''t training, I woulde to return or borrow some more books to read. The Vige Head didn''t have any family, and I realized just how lonely it was for him. He was a quiet man and rarely asked for help. I made sure to apany him whenever I could. It was the least I could do for my master.
And with that, I came to realize Tianyi''s Qi Haven skill now affected Elder Ming''s home, making it qualified as an area with sufficient wood qi for me to meditate in. I was in the midst of helping him clean the floors and reorganize the shelves when a bright yellow orb appeared out of nowhere, scaring the daylights out of me and making me scream like an infant.
It was the perfect sequence of events, and I took advantage of it, circting my inner qi under my master''s supervision. I could feel my pathways bing more resilient. The amount of qi I could unleash when infusing wasrger than before. Although it wasn''t by a wide margin, it was enough for me to notice.
Quest: Cultivation Technique (Wood)
- Find five different areas that have sufficient wood qi in the surroundings, and meditate in them for one hour. (3/5)
- Areas with sufficient wood qi will be marked with a glowing, yellow orb only visible to you.
Day by day, I was bing stronger. I had a glimpse of what a cultivator should be capable of, thanks to Feng Wu''s demonstration. He left shortly afterward, but he said that he would likelye back and visit someday. I hoped so. It would be nice to see him once I be a full-fledged martial artist and surprise him with techniques of my own! I began training with my staff, incorporating some basic training that focused on the fundamentals. Elder Ming mentioned that he wasn''t a staff user by any means, but he had seen wielders in action during his time as a cultivator and had a clear vision of what they used to do when they trained.
I focused on mastering the proper grip techniques for the staff, both forward and reverse, while learning to transition smoothly between them. I also became familiar with the staff''s length and the mechanics of wielding it effectively.
Alongside weapons training, Elder Ming began imparting the basics of hand-to-handbat to me as well. Punching, kicking, and everything in between. I was sure that I was ready to tackle it now, with my mind and body now at the first rank of the mortal realm ording to the Heavenly Interface.
Me, Tianyi, and Elder Ming all ventured far from the vige to visit the banyan, several li away from the vige. It had been years since Ist saw it, but it remained unchanged by the rigors of time.
I requested for our morning training to take ce here because I felt like being near the mighty tree would give me some sort of inspiration. I avoided it for so long, a somber reminder of what was before my parents died. But I wanted to grow and emte the banyan; strong, unwavering, and able to stand the test of time.
It also acted as another ce for Tianyi to activate her Qi Haven skill. If she frequented the area with me for long periods of time, it would create another zone, and bring me closer to getting my second cultivation technique. I was excited to know what it was.
But I had to focus on the task at hand. With the transition from endurance and strength training to actualbat, I had to learn how to actually fight. It was my first time learning how to against a human. I don''t recall ever engaging in fisticuffs with anybody as a child. I clenched my fist.
As the sun gently peeked over the horizon, bathing the serene forest in a warm, orange light, we stood under the ancient banyan tree. Elder Ming gazed at me with a tender smile, his eyes resembling autumn leaves as they crinkled.
"Now, Kai, we shall begin with a simple exercise," he said, his voice calm and energized. "I want you to try and strike me. Do not worry about hurting me; I am more resilient than I appear."
I hesitated for a moment, uncertainty creeping into my heart. The idea of attacking such an elderly and wise person felt wrong, but I remembered the nimbleness I had seen him disy before. So, I took a deep breath and steadied myself, remembering how he beat me with a cane and struck me in the groin.
Dropping low to the ground, I lunged at Elder Ming and drew my fist back. To my surprise, he deftly sidestepped the attack, chuckling softly. "Your speed is impressive, young one, but your predictability leaves much to be desired, Kowtow Kai. Again!"
I gritted my teeth and tried once more, this time attempting to tackle his midsection. Elder Ming effortlessly leaned back, avoiding the attempt by a hair''s breadth. "Too slow, Kai," he said, his voice leisurely and patient. "You must learn to flow like the wind, swift and unpredictable. Do you see? I am not moving any faster than you are."
It was true. Elder Ming still had his hands sped together behind him, making simple moves to avoid me.
Frustration bubbled within me as Iunched a flurry of punches and kicks at Elder Ming, each one dodged or parried with ease. It was as if he could read my every move before I even made it.
As I attacked, Elder Ming continued to speak, his voice never losing its calm demeanor. "Your stance is too rigid, Kai. You must learn to be like the banyan tree, rooted yet flexible, bending but never breaking."
My breaths grew heavier, my muscles screaming in protest as I desperately tried tond a single hit on the elderly master. I was getting dragged into it, but I couldn''t help it. Every blow was just missed by a millimeter. I fell into the trap that if I were to go just a bit faster, I''d catch him. But each attempt was met with the same oue: failure. Finally, I felt my legs give out beneath me, and I copsed to the ground, gasping for air.
Elder Ming looked down at me, his expression kind and understanding. "Do not be disheartened, young Kai. This is only the beginning of your journey. I''ll be teaching you how to incorporate what you just saw into your own fighting style. This is why I emphasize footwork."
As Iy there, panting and exhausted, I couldn''t help but feel a newfound respect for Elder Ming and the path of cultivation I had chosen to follow. I knew that I had much to learn, but I also knew that I was determined to grow.
After a bit of rest, he educated me on the proper way to throw a punch. The way to involve my lower body during the movement. Adding rotational force to increase power. Making the punch more efficient to avoid telegraphing and wasting stamina.
It was such a simple move. I didn''t know just how much thought went into a straight punch.
The more I learned, the more I realized how out of my depth I was without Elder Ming''s guidance. I wouldn''t have made even half the progress without him. But because of his support, I''m growing and developing at a rate far beyond what I could''ve imagined.
"Now, your Rooted Banyan Stance...We''ll need to gather some more information."
I stood, ready to unleash my technique at a moments notice, and at Elder Ming''s behest I let the qi pour out from my body as I clenched my core muscles as tightly as possible. With my iron staff in hand, he swung the end at my thigh. It made a terrible noise, but the impact was muted. The feeling of being struck but feeling minimal pain took some time getting used to.
Elder Ming stood there silently, observing me as I released the stance.
The technique was costly in terms of qi. Making it protect my entire body took entirely more than I was capable of handling. Even those three seconds it took to hold the Rooted Banyan Stance wiped out half of my reserves.
Then there was the issue of being unable to move. I was forced to tense every portion of my body, drop down into the horse stance, and leave my hands tucked away at my sides. We experimented with the technique being maintained in other positions, such as the form of a punch, but my body couldn''t grasp it. The qi barely circted through my body, and the defensive benefits was cut down to a fraction of its initial effectiveness.
It felt humbling. The technique was perfect for withstanding blows. Honestly, I was pretty sure I could take a palm strike or two from Feng Wu with it. But it was very situational. How often would I stand there and allow my opponent to strike me? What''s to say they would stop at one blow? I voiced all these worries to my master and he ced a supporting hand on my shoulder.
"Ah, Kai. You gaze at the world through a narrow lens. The fact that you can utilize the move, even if just a bit, when you''re in a different position, is like nting the seed of potential, waiting to sprout into a towering tree. Striking somebody at the point of impact, powered by the Rooted Banyan Stance, would be like a wave crashing against the shore, its force multiplied."
My eyes widened. I didn''t view it like that. "So you''re saying that the Rooted Banyan Stance isn''t limited to defense? I can use it to create offense?"
"Correct. As the ancient sages once said, defense is the foundation of offense. From it springs opportunity. With the versatility of your skill, it can be wielded to seize those chances. All it requires is your creativity and diligence." Elder Ming said with a small smile on his face. "Come, let us forge ahead in refining your technique. Your qi reserves shall deepen and expand the more you deplete and replenish them."
Our early morning training continued, and even with so much left to learn, I couldn''t help but feel excited for my own potential. Something about Elder Ming''s words struck a chord with me.
His wisdom, steeped in ancient teachings, had a way of illuminating the path before me, casting away the shadows of doubt and uncertainty. As I trained under his guidance, I began to understand that the journey of cultivation was not merely about honing my skills or amassing power, but also about discovering my own inner strength and the boundless possibilities thaty within.
The towering banyan tree provided us respite from the sun, casting its cooling shade over our training ground.
Chapter Extras + Sketches
Chapter Extras + Sketches
Kai''s Hometown:
The Gentle Wind Vige was a small, coastal vige that was often overlooked due to itsck of innate qi. The vigers were proud of their fishing industry, which sustained them despite the weak qi in the environment. The vige was known for its beautiful beaches and clear waters, which attracted tourists during the summer months.
Despite being a small vige, the Gentle Wind Vige had a unique system for electing its Vige Head. Every year, on the first day of the new year, the vigers would gather in the town square for a special ceremony. They would each write the name of a viger they believed would make a good Vige Head on a slip of paper and ce it in arge wooden box. The box was then sealed and ced in the town hall.
Over the course of the year, the box would be opened three times, on the first day of spring, summer, and fall. Each time the box was opened, the slips of paper would be counted, and the viger with the most votes would be dered the interim Vige Head for the next four months.
At the end of the year, on the first day of winter, the box would be opened one final time, and the viger with the most votes overall would be dered the new Vige Head for the next year. This system ensured that every viger had a say in who would lead theirmunity, and that the leadership was shared among the vigers.
Despite its seemingly haphazard nature, the system had served the vige well for generations. The vigers believed that it was their collective wisdom and love for theirmunity that guided them in choosing their leaders, rather than individual ambition or power struggles. As a result, the Gentle Wind Vige was a harmonious and prosperousmunity, where everyone worked together for themon good.
Elder Ming
Wang Jun:
Wang Jun was arge and strong young man, apprenticed to the vige''s cksmith, Master Qiang. He had a natural talent for crafting metal, and under Master Qiang''s tutge, he learned to make all sorts of goods, from sturdy armor to delicate pots and pans.
Despite his dedication to his craft, Wang Jun had interests outside of cksmithing as well. In his free time, he enjoyed reading books and practicing calligraphy. His calligraphy was a surprising hobby for a man of his size and strength, but he found it to be a calming and meditative activity.
Wang Jun''s calligraphy was a source of amusement for some of the vigers, who found it humorous to see such a big, burly man delicately holding a brush and creating intricate characters. But Wang Jun took his calligraphy seriously, and he spent hours practicing his strokes and perfecting his technique.
As an apprentice cksmith, Wang Jun spent most of his time working in the forge, hammering and shaping metal. But he found that his calligraphy helped him develop a different kind of precision and attention to detail, which he could then apply to his metalworking.
Wang Jun''s dedication to both his craft and his hobbies made him a respected and well-liked member of themunity. He was known for his gentle demeanor and willingness to lend a helping hand to anyone who needed it. Despite his size and strength, he was a humble and modest young man who took pride in his work and his vige.
Wang Jun and Kai had grown up together in the Gentle Wind Vige, and they had been best friends since they were children. Kai had always dreamed of bing a cultivator, but when he failed to manifest any innate qi, he had been forced to give up on that dream and be a gardener instead.
Despite the setback, Kai had never given up on his love for nature and the cultivation of nts. He had be an expert gardener, and his garden was the pride of the vige. Wang Jun admired Kai''s dedication and his ability to stay true to his dreams, even when the odds were against him.
Kai''s perseverance and hard work had been an inspiration to Wang Jun as he pursued his own dream of bing a skilled cksmith. Whenever Wang Jun faced a difficult task or felt discouraged, he would think of his friend Kai and how he had never given up on his own dreams.
As children, Wang Jun and Kai had spent countless hours ying together, exploring the countryside and dreaming of their futures. They had both been fascinated by stories of heroes and adventures, and they had often imagined themselves as the heroes of their own tales.
Now that they were older, their paths had diverged, but their friendship remained as strong as ever. Whenever they had free time, they would meet up and catch up on each other''s lives. Wang Jun loved to hear about Kai''stest gardening projects and the exotic nts he was cultivating, and Kai was always eager to see thetest weapons and tools that Wang Jun had crafted.
Despite their different paths, Wang Jun and Kai were united by their shared love of their vige and their desire to contribute to its prosperity. They both knew that it was their hard work and dedication that would ensure a bright future for theirmunity.
Lan-Yin:
Lan-Yin was the daughter of the owner of the Soaring Swallow, thergest tea house in the Gentle Wind Vige. As the only child, it was her responsibility to take over the family business when her father retired. However, Lan-Yin secretly despised the idea of running the tea house and longed for the freedom to pursue her own dreams.
Despite her reluctance to take over the family business, Lan-Yin was a dutiful daughter, and she worked hard to learn the ins and outs of the tea trade. She was knowledgeable about different tea varieties and was skilled in the art of tea brewing and serving. She was also responsible for managing the tea house''s finances and ensuring that it remained profitable.
Lan-Yin''s betrothal to Wang Jun had been arranged by their parents when they were still children. Although they had been friends, their rtionship had always been tonic, and Lan-Yin had never really given much thought to the betrothal. However, she didn''t mind the arrangement and looked forward to getting married to Wang Jun, whom she respected as a skilled cksmith and a kind and caring person.
As a child, Lan-Yin had yed with Wang Jun and Kai, the two other children in the vige who were of simr age. While she thought Kai was silly and overly idealistic, she had always enjoyed ying with him and appreciated his kind heart. She felt a twinge of guilt for doubting Kai''s dreams of bing a cultivator, especially now that he had found sess.
Despite the pressures of her responsibilities and the weight of her family''s expectations, Lan-Yin remained apassionate and caring person. She often went out of her way to help others and was known for her generosity and kind nature. Although she yearned for a different life, she knew that she had a duty to her family and her vige, and she was determined to fulfill her responsibilities with grace and dignity.
Now working two jobs, Lan-Yin remainedmitted to her duties at the tea house. She continued to work there part-time, and she made sure that the business continued to thrive even when she wasn''t there. She was also determined to fulfill her responsibilities as a betrothed partner to Wang Jun, even though their rtionship had yet to be romantic.
As she went about her daily tasks, Lan-Yin dreamed of a future where she could be free to pursue her own passions and interests. She yearned to explore the world outside of the vige and to learn more about the wonders thaty beyond. But for now, she was content to work hard and to do her best for the people she loved.
One dream she has is to visit Crescent Bay City and tour the province with her friends.
*Didn''t sketch her out, I''m horrible at drawing females :(
Chapter 19: Dao
Chapter 19: Dao
The days flew by like the summer breeze. Being so engrossed in multiple projects did that, I suppose.
My first shipment for the Azure Silk Trading Company was set for today, so I took a break from training today in order to aplish this with Elder Ming''s blessing. All he told me to do for today''s training was to beginprehending the dao. I''ve heard the term in many of the books I read, but it was always vague, and they varied greatly from book to book. I know that the Whispering Wind Sect had its own interpretation of the dao, but I don''t remember what it was fully.
As usual, the old man gave me another cryptic riddle to decipher. And it was harder to understand than usual as well.
The Dao is not something you can grasp with your mind alone. It is something you experience and feel, like the wind on your face or the earth beneath your feet. It''s in every breath you take, every step you make, and in every moment of your life. It''s what guides your every action and shapes your understanding of the world.
It seemed quite critical to my training as a cultivator, so I asked him what his interpretation of the dao is. It''d be easier to make an answer if I had something to base it off.
He gave me that little chuckle and simply pointed to a lit candle, telling me that was what he learned in his sect. When I pestered him for more answers, he threatened to beat me with his cane. Whatever! I''ll figure it out on my own. Gives me an excuse to read, and I''d be able to evolve it to the next stage within time.
Reading (Level 4): A skill that grants the ability to read books slightly faster and more efficiently than an average person. Reading enables the user to understand and retain information from books within their current knowledge scope and knownnguages.
Next Stage: elerated Reading
Requirements:
Reading Proficiency - Level 10
umte 50 hours of reading.
Read a total of 30 books.
Develop a basic understanding of at least three different subjects you didn''t know before.
It would be a long time before I ran out of books to read. Elder Ming''s home was filled to the brim, although I mainly kept to the books journalling the tales of cultivators, real or fictional.
Huan''s voice disrupted my next line of thinking as I neared his outpost. The area where the traveling merchant had set up was now more permanent, but it was still a work in progress. nks of wood and blocks of stone were still strewn around, and I had to be careful navigating through them as I carried an entire crate of product with my hands.
"Oh my goodness! Set it down! Set it down!"
I did what I was told, hearing the frantic tone in his voice. Being careful not to strain myself, I bent my knees and tilted forward in a controlled manner so the inside of the crate didn''t shake too violently. Phew! That was a good workout!
Huan looked at me as though I were a madman.
"You don''t have a cart?!" He eximed, bending down to try and pick up the crate himself. The older man, although he was far from thin or weak, struggled mightily and gave up. "Why would you carry all the products by yourself?"
I scratched the back of my neck, ncing upward. "Well, the one I had at the shop is far too small. It would''ve broke. Besides, this was a good way to get the blood flowing."
The merchant shook his head, wiping sweat from his brow as the summer heat bared down on us. Luckily, I was used to this. My skin was always tanned from doing work outside my garden, and I held up well against the sun. In fact, I always felt more energized being outside.
"There''s still a second crate back at home so I''lle back and-"
"A second crate?!" Huan asked, his eyes bulging out. He lifted the lid and counted out how much there was under his breath before looking up at me in astonishment. "There''s about a hundred and fifty potions in here...Is the second one-?"
"Yeah, it''s about the same size. I got a bit overexcited during production. If I remember correctly, I made three-hundred and forty six in total. Make sure to count carefully while I''m getting the other one."
Before I could turn around, Huan grabbed me by the shoulder and shook his head, pointing at a cart left untouched by his shop.
"Go, use it. For my sake, at least." He muttered.
I shrugged and thanked him for the wooden cart. It wasrge and spacious, enough to fit the crate from my shop with ease. I hummed to myself, calcting the profit from this deal. About six silver per potion, multiplied by three hundred equaled to one-thousand and eight hundred silver. Or converted to gold, almost twenty-gold coins.
The tantalizing clink of coins echoed in my mind. That was insane! I don''t think I ever had that much in a lump sum, In particrly profitable seasons, I amassed about two to three gold, but maintaining the shop and buying ingredients wererge expenses.
My dream of having a greenhouse was close. I''d be able to grow anything I''d want, even during the winter times! I only had one window in the house, so imagining an entire section expanded upon my garden covered by a ceilingposed entirely of ss was interesting. Excitement bubbled in my stomach and I hastened my pace.
It was remarkably easy to bring the cart back up to my shop. Too easy, in fact. I looked around for a moment, and I spotted what I was looking for.
Three heavy rocks. Each one about the size of my head. They added enough heft to the cart that would allow me to work up a sweat. If I wasn''t going to train with Elder Ming, I''d make up for it! I realized early on there were ways of training that didn''t require qi.
If my past self could see me right now, he''d think I was insane. But he would also see how muscr and handsome I was and wouldn''tin at all. The overall muscle developmentpared to before was astounding. I was not Wang Jun, but from an aesthetic perspective, I could say I was his match. Jade beauties, here Ie!
I pushed through and made it back home within a few minutes. Tianyi was out and about in the garden, circling through cidly. I was always worried about the idea of her being picked off by a pesky bird, but they seemed to pose no threat to her. That crow in the forest was exceptionally smart and fast, but it barely managed to catch her. Tianyi had gone up a cultivation rank, and although she rarely utilized it, she was incredibly fast.
"Tianyi, is your patrol going well? No dastardly invaders?"
She responded in the affirmative through our mental link, and I nodded and went inside to collect my crate. Lan-Yin wasn''t supposed toe until this afternoon, so it was just me maintaining the shop until then. I''d need to drop this off ande back here quickly, in case any customers were waiting. The rumors about my tonics, balms, and potions spread through the vige like wildfire and they were my most popr product. Even the essences were being bought out! The Soaring Swallow purchased some so as to infuse their products with a light vor. I gave them a discount, of course. It didn''t take much for me to extract the essences, and it was good practice.
I loaded up thest box onto my cart, making sure to be careful as I set it down. Once it was secured, I went back towards the vige.
During my walk, I decided to contemte exactly what Elder Ming meant by contemting the dao.
Dao. The path. My path.
My path to cultivation? That was fairly simple, in my opinion. Attain great power, ascend to greater heights, and be free to travel the world as I please! Enjoy the sights, cities, and delicacies without holding back!
Fantastical resources only cultivators from further provinces could ess, I''d share these resources with the vige and those in need! I never quite understood hoarding that sort of wealth, especially when a mere droplet would revitalize an entire province like our own.
But for some reason, I don''t think that''s what Elder Ming meant when he asked me toprehend the dao.
I had the entire day ahead to ponder over a fitting response.. Maybe I''d ask Wang Jun and Lan-Yin when I came across them.
It didn''t take long for me to reach the merchant outpost, especially with a cart speeding up the process. Huan told me the payment would be ready by tomorrow and toe and collect it then. Once that came in, I''d have to ask the carpenters about how much it''d cost to have one built. With the looks of it, I can afford to build the greenhouse with another month''s worth of shipments being sold! It would be a sizable one.
One of the main problems that came with running the herbal shop was how limited I was during the winter; they weren''t very profitable seasons and I could only grow a limited amount of nts year-round. Foraging during those cold seasons was an absolute must when inventory was running low. But with a greenhouse, I would likely never have to forage again! Gone are the days when I freeze my fingers off in search of anything edible or usable!
I strolled through the vige with my hands on the back of my head. Out of habit, I went to the forge. It was as active as ever; I don''t know how their neighbors slept with the constant sound of metal. I greatly appreciated the peace and quiet I had at my shop.
"Kai! How are things?" Wang Jun asked, turning to look at me with his face covered in soot. Maybe it was a hallucination, but I swear he''s gotten taller. His bulky frame had filled out even more, and he was alreadyrger than his master. Calling him an ox was not so far removed from the truth.
"Eh, as busy as usual. Running the shop and keeping up with training never gets easier," I sighed. "But I wanted to ask you a question."
"I''m here to talk, so long as you don''t mind me working while I''m at it. Master Qiang''s gonna kill me if I''m behind on the orders." He muttered quietly.
"What''s your dao?"
He turned to me with a brief look of confusion. "What?"
I pursed my lips for a moment, trying to think of the best way to put it in a way he''d understand. "Like your way of life. What do you believe in? The foundation upon which you operate on."
"Kai, that''s a bit of a heavy question to ask while I''m hammering away here." Wang Jun replied, remaining silent for a few seconds as he thought of an answer. "...Maybe for me, I''d say it''s being able to control your destiny."
I leaned in, interested in what he had to say. Despite others often mistaking Wang Jun for a simpleton, I knew he was far from it. From a young age, he''d been quite sophisticated. His skill in calligraphy was unmatched, and he had a graceful touch for someone that was sorge and heavy-handed. In fact, he helped me write up some signs for the shop when we were younger!
"See this sword?" He held it out for me to see. It was clearly a work in progress, but the quality was undeniable. "It used to be just a hunk of iron. But with enough heat and a steady hand, it bes something more. Master Qiang told me alot about how cksmithing isn''t just a job. It''s a lifestyle. It''s something I apply to in my day-to-day life. If I keep putting effort, with time I''ll bring my vision to life."
"Huh." That was a pretty thoughtful answer. "You''re much more introspective than you look, Wang Jun."
"What''s that supposed to mean?!"
Iughed at him, giving the taller man a pat on the back. "I''m joking, I''m joking! I''ve known you since we were kids. I know you hated how people thought you''d be some sort of warrior. Feels like you and me should''ve switched bodies."
He rolled his eyes. "I wouldn''t be able to get any smithing done with your scrawny arms, Dreaming Gardener!"
I turned my nose up at him. "You''lle to regret that once I''m a cultivator, Wang Jun. I''ll face-p you in front of the vige and bring shame upon your family for a thousand generations!"
After a small round of bickering, I thanked him for his time and went off back to the garden. I got an example of what a dao is from Wang Jun, and I feel like it gave me a bit more understanding in terms of what it meant. It helped when I verbalized what I meant when asking what his dao was.
A way of life. How I interpreted it in my own, individual way.
If Wang Junpared his dao to smithing, I suppose mine would be based on something rted to gardening?
Wang Jun''s assertion that our destiny could be shaped by relentless effort and a clear vision resonated with me. Yet, his metaphor of the sword didn''t quite align with my own perspective. Instead, my thoughts wandered to a seedling breaking through the earth, reaching for the sky. Growth and transformation, to me, were intertwined as deeply as roots in the ground.
There were times, however, when despite our best efforts, external circumstances seemed to conspire against us. gues, droughts, various unpredictable cmities could all too easily devastate our carefully nurtured growth. Yet, I hade to see a profound truth in these cycles of life and death.
Nothingsts forever. Not even the mighty banyan tree, deeply rooted and formidable, is immune to the passage of time. Sooner orter, it too will fall. But even in its demise, there is a promise of rebirth. A single seed, born from the fallen giant, will sprout, unfurl its leaves, and strive for the heavens.
What was my path?
It was one of continious growth. But it was not a linear path. I spent the first neen years of my life imagining rather than doing. It wasn''t until I met Tianyi did I start pursuing cultivation. Ups and downs, a constant cycle of failure and sess.
But day by day, I grow closer to my goals. Maybe I wouldn''t have much progress within a week. Or a month. But within a year? A decade?
Eventually, I''d bloom into something that can reach the heavens themselves. I''d bear fruit and give back to all those who have yet to reach the level I had. Give back to the earth, and it will give back to you.
That was my path. A blossoming path.
Chapter 20: Cultivation Method
Chapter 20: Cultivation Method
"Lan-Yin, what''s your dao?"
"Huh?"
She paused her work, staring at me in the same way Wang Jun did. Married couples really do act alike!
I dramatically raised my hands. "Your way of living, the belief that guides your every action. Every thought. It''s the very air we breathe, the ground that settles on our feet. That is the dao."
"Is this another one of those nonsensical quotes from your cultivator books?"
"They are not nonsensical!" I gasped, as though shemitted sphemy of the highest order. "Humor me, Lan-Yin! What''s your philosophy?"
She gave me a half-hearted shrug. "I don''t know, my family? Being in the present?"
"Gah, maybe something a little more profound? Even Wang Jun had something nice to answer the question with."
The girl rolled her eyes at me. "You don''t pay me to answer that. Now, can you help me put this up? It''s heavy."
I sighed. Another one that was unable toprehend the dao. I guess some aren''t blessed with the insight to do so. No matter!
Her shrug was half-hearted but the message was clear - she didn''t care much for philosophical inquiries. Her focus was on the present, the tasks at hand, her family, her duties. To her, life was simple and straightforward. The tangible world around her was the priority, not theplex intricacies of one''s belief systems.
The small disy of potions and elixirs was perched just above my head. Amodating the essences and potions on my shelves took a bit of nning. Lan-Yin was quite skilled at designing, especially when considering how customers would enter the store. They would see my new products the moment they entered my shop. Although she wasn''t helpful when it came to contemting philosophy, she was quite good at interior design!
As we worked on the disy of potions, the scent of different herbs filled the air. It was a mix of bitter and sweet, spicy and cool, each scent distinctive and yet mingling seamlessly with the others. The smell of the herbs was heady and intoxicating, each one reminding me of the journey it had taken to reach the shelves of my shop.
After hashing out anyst-minute tasks for her to do, I went out into the garden where Tianyi rested. She seemed to notice my intent and fluttered towards me, happily perched on her spot by my right shoulder. With my iron staff in my other hand, It was time toplete one of the tasks I''d been looking forward to all day.
Completing the cultivation quest!
Quest: Cultivation Technique (Wood)
- Find five different areas that have sufficient wood qi in the surroundings, and meditate in them for one hour. (4/5)
- Areas with sufficient wood qi will be marked with a glowing, yellow orb only visible to you.
After Elder Ming''s home became saturated in qi thanks to Tianyi''s skill, I decided to measure just how long it took for the skill to take effect. I counted it at the banyan tree where I hosted my hand to handbat sessions with the Vige Head, and I realized exactly how long it took.
It was nearly three days of Tianyi''s presence. But obviously, I didn''t stick around at the tree for consecutive days and neither did she. It was over the course of half a month. Tianyi''s skill was powerful. From what I could see, the Qi Haven didn''t fade so long as she revisited the area atleast once a week. My shop and the surrounding area was always teeming with energy, and since I lounged frequently at Elder Ming''s home, it became another ce where I could cultivate my qi without holding back.
The Vige Head appreciated Tianyi''s presence. His posture and energy improved since Tianyi regrly attended our meetings, and he gave her a small te of sugar water by his dining table as thanks. How beautiful!
With that knowledge, I searched for the appropriate ce where I couldplete the quest. It could''ve been anywhere, from Master Qiang''s forge or just a small distance away from my shop for convenience. But I had a better idea.
My feet carried me through the vige, and further into the coast where the fishing boats were. The smell of seafood and saltwater greeted my nose. It was far more intense here, and I waved to the locals. They cooed at Tianyi, admiring her glimmering wings. She had be a celebrity of sorts amongst the inhabitants of Gentle Wind Vige. The delicate Spirit Beast preened under the attention and I could feel her smugness through our link.
I didn''t know how smart Tianyi was, but clearly she couldprehend other people''s words. I wonder if she''d be able to formte words if our bond grew deeper, or if she went up another cultivation rank.
We went past the fish market. With the uing deposit I''d receive from the Azure Silk Trading Company and thepletion of my quest, I''d celebrate with a hearty meal after I was done. The fishermen would be carrying loads of salmon, and I''d need plenty if I were to eat it. I''d invite Wang Jun and Lan-Yin for dinner, since salmon was one of the few dishes I knew how to cook.
I ended up at the beach. It was far from hustle and bustle, and for good reason. This area was barren during this time of the year. The beach was a ce of tranquility, a ce where the sea met thend, where the sky met the earth. The sun shone brightly, casting a warm glow on the white sandy beach. The wavespped gently at the shore, rhythmically washing over the fine grains of sand, each wave leaving behind a frothy trail as it receded. The serenity of the beach, coupled with its significance in my life, made it the perfect ce to meditate.
It was also the ce where we held our funeral rites for those who passed on. The body is ced on a boat with mementos from their life as well as gifts that their family believed they should take with them to the afterlife. Once it was allid out, the boat would be set adrift at a high tide, with everyone watching as they''re carried off further than the eye can see.
This was where I had said myst goodbyes to my parents.
It was a ce of significance to me, as well as most of the vige. At the end of the summer, we''ll be hosting the annual Feast of Tides event, where we celebrate life, death, and rebirth. I know that Elder Ming has already begun coordinating with most of the vige folk with summering to a close.
I''ve been spending more time here with Tianyi by my side. It was a quiet area, and not extremely far like the banyan tree. It was ideal, and had an especially beautiful view under the moonlit sky.
A ce of life and death. To honor my parents.
There was no better ce toplete this quest. Today was the day, ording to my calctions, that Tianyi''s Qi Haven skill would trigger.
And so, I went about my own training. A quick warm-up to get the blood flowing throughout my body, followed by staff practice.
My first excercise was two-hundred downward swings. It was the most basic move, and thereby the most important. I didn''t think it''d be so difficult. But when done with an iron staff, doing a hundred was a difficult task.My forearms felt like they were on fire, and my shoulders felt like lead after the first training session. Getting it up to two-hundred swings was no easy feat. and it showed through the transformation of my upper body.
I had gotten used to training without a robe. My body, which was fairly average prior to training, now had definition and untold strength. I exhaled with every swing, sweat pouring down my face as I neared the end of the set. Each strike of the staff echoed through the quiet morning, each thud a testament to my dedication. I could feel the resistance of the air, the strain in my muscles, and the sharp intake of breath as I drove the staff down. It was a symphony of exertion and willpower, each move building upon thest.
Hands grasping the staff firmly, but not tight. Making sure to stay loose until the point of impact to reduce the amount of energy used per swing. Imagining the staff as an extension of my arm.
These were just the few things that I had to remember during my training. Some I learned through constant repetition and adjustment, but the most important thing was my attention to detail. From the first rep to thest, I made constant adjustments. A slight twist to my foot. The timing of my swing. The distance between my hands as I held the staff. They all made minute differences to my form that added up over time.
With a small exhale, I concluded thest of my two-hundred swings and sat down to rest. Being so close to the ocean helped cool me off, and I sshed myself with some water and ran it through my hair. It was getting terribly long now. Tying it up into a pony-tail would be a good idea.
"Well, onto the next set."
I repeated the two-hundred swings for different moves. One-handed downward swings. Overhead strike. The straight thrust.
By the time I finished, I could barely hold my hands over my head even without the staff.
I flopped to the sandy beach floor and nced at Tianyi. She was content to flutter around, close to where the sand transitioned into the earth. Keeping focus throughout my training was important, but I couldn''t help but nce over at the butterfly just in case the yellow orb appeared. I sat down and meditated, trying my best to keep my mind off things. I delved into my memory pce and reviewed the numerous training excercises I did with Elder Ming. He rotated through plenty, from ones that tested my core, conditioned my fists and feet, or even my ability to block and defend!
I was limited in what I could do by myself and without the usage of qi, but I settled on a few for today that I could do. Holding the advanced form of the horse stance, which was just making myself drop into an even deeper squat. I hung my arms limply over my staff and kept it on my neck as an additional weight.
Twenty minutes passed until I could no longer hold it. Training without Elder Ming wasn''t as intense, but I had a good understanding of how much I needed to get better. There wasn''t anybody to tell me what I should do, and why. Feng Wu''s disy of martial prowess stuck in my mind as a baseline of what I should be capable of, but it was still a far goal to reach. My physical capabilities were slowly bridging the gap, but the difference in technique was like a massive chasm. The idea of entering a sect entered my mind once more, but I brushed it off as soon as it appeared.
a glow of light just from the corner of my vision caught my attention, and I turned around to see that after almost two hours on the coast, the yellow orb I had been waiting for finally appeared. My fatigue temporarily forgotten, I jogged over and giddily began meditating. It took me a few minutes to settle the excitement bubbling up within my gut as I tried to focus.
Breathe in, breathe out. Focus on the present, and cleanse my mind of thoughts about the past or future. Only the present is what matters most.
The soft, nigh-imperceptible touch of Tianyi on my shoulder was followed by qi circting through my body, chipping away at the fatigue and soreness built up from today''s training session.
As I settle into my meditative state, the rhythmic luby of the sea immediately captures my attention. The gentle ebb and flow of the waves against the shore create a soothing, repetitive melody that anchors me in the present moment. Every so often, a wave crashes against a nearby rock formation, the sharper sound punctuating the steady rhythm, a stark reminder of the sea''s untamed power.
I take a deep breath, the salty tang of the sea air filling my nostrils. It''s a scent so familiar and yet soplex, carrying hints of seaweed, and fish. As I exhale, I imagine my stress and worries being carried away on the sea breeze.
Beneath me, the sand is cool and slightly damp. It conforms to my body, grounding me and connecting me to the earth. I can feel the faint vibrations of the earth beneath me, the subtle movements that are usually overlooked in the bustle of daily life.
The cries of seagulls echo in the distance, their calls blending with the softer sounds of other seabirds. Every so often, the ssh and chitter of a sea otter or the blow of a distant whale adds anotheryer to the symphony of natural sounds.
As I delve deeper into my meditation, I be aware of the ebb and flow of the sea''s own immense energy, a powerful yet calming presence that mirrors my own breath. All these sensations blend together into a tapestry of awareness that keeps me firmly anchored in the present moment. As I meditate, I feel a deep sense of peace and connection with the world around me, a reminder of my ce in the grand scheme of things.
And when I opened my eyes, it was to a message. My quest wasplete.
Quest: Cultivation Technique (Wood)
Due to your status as Interface Maniptor, your rewards will be adjusted ordingly.
The mentorship you received from an elder with a fire alignment has influenced your reward.
Your Qi is transforming.
Your pathways are now stronger and more resistant to status ailments such as Qi Reflux, and Qi Deviation.
You can now utilize the skill, Crimson Lotus Purification Technique
A sensation akin to a sudden lightning strike floods my consciousness, as if a vast tome of ancient knowledge has been abruptly dropped into my mind. The Crimson Lotus Purification technique; it permeates my thoughts, effortlessly weaving itself into my understanding of the world. Just like that instance with the Rooted Banyan Stance. No, it was far more profound.
I feel it, the life force around me, the pulsating rhythms of nature, the inherent vitality of the wood-aligned qi that I''ve been nurturing since I started on this path. The budding contemtions I had about my dao were brought to the forefront of my mind. Suddenly, the cryptic response of Elder Ming when I asked him what his dao was started to make sense, their true meanings surfacing from the depths of myprehension. A candle. But he didn''t point at that, he pointed at what made it so significant.
The me.
I can see it now, the essence of wood, the ceaseless growth, the tenacious persistence, the budding potential. And there, intertwining with it, the fire. It''s not mere destruction; it''s a purification process, a renewing me that burns away the old and unnecessary to make room for the new. This is the bnce, the harmonious dance between creation and destruction, growth, and rebirth.
Suddenly, everything clicks into ce, like the pieces of a puzzle that I''ve been trying to solve for ages. Elder Ming''s teachings up until now taught me about the transformative nature of me, its ability to cleanse and purify, to induce change.
This cultivation technique, this Crimson Lotus Purification, it''s not just about harnessing the vitality of wood or the destructive power of fire. It''s aboutbining them, learning to cultivate life energy like a thriving, ever-growing tree, and then purifying it, burning away the impurities, in the way of a cleansing, revitalizing fire.
It''s about the cycle of life, about understanding that in nature, even destruction is a form of creation, that rebirth follows death, and that growth and decay are two sides of the same coin. This is what my master was trying to teach me, and this is what the Crimson Lotus Purification embodies.
This isn''t just a technique. It''s a new perspective, a new way of understanding the universe and my ce within it. I feel like I''ve taken a significant step on my journey of cultivation.
I let out a breathless sigh, as my mind tried to process all the information. And once it was all digested, I picked up Tianyi and ran off to the fish market. It was time to celebrate and I needed to pull Wang Jun and Lan-Yin together for a grand feast!
Chapter 21: Drunken Celebration
Chapter 21: Drunken Celebration
"Cheers!"
All three of us raised a toast and clinked our cups together. We all dug into the meal before us with gusto. I had bought an excess of salmon and decided to cook them in various ways. I went with the way I knew best: seasoning it with soy sauce, ginger, my favorite spices, and steaming them until thoroughly cooked.
Lan-Yin took part in the cooking, filleting the fish and turning them into finely cut strips. She went back to her tea house to make the sauce she needed to create kuai.
Wang Jun brought out alcohol. Rice wine, made by Master Qiang himself. Turned out the mighty cksmith had the tendency to make his own alcohol! It was delicious to boot! I''d have to ask the older manter if I could buy some of his stock for future use.
"Ah, this hits the spot. We should do this more often," Wang Jun said, a satisfied grin lighting up his face as he gulped down his cup in one go. I chuckled in response, matching his enthusiasm.
The aroma of ginger and soy sauce wafted through the air as we tucked into the tender salmon. The vor was a delightful mixture of sweet and salty, each bite melting on our tongues. Lan-Yin''s kuai was equally scrumptious, the finely cut strips of fish bathed in her special sauce, offering a unique tanginess thatplemented the salmon beautifully. The rich vor of the rice wine was the perfect finish, its robust body filling our mouths with a warm, smooth sensation.
"If we continue at this rate, we''ll have reason to celebrate every day!"
At my deration, Lan-Yin turned to look at me, her hand idly hovering over a strip of raw salmon. A curious gleam sparkled in her eyes as she spoke, "So does this mean you''re at the first stage of cultivation? The initiation stage or whatever you call it?"
Her question hung in the air, drawing an amused smile from me. "Not exactly. But the method I learned will surely get me there soon enough!"
HEAVENLY INTERFACE: KAI LIU
PERK(S):
Interface Maniptor - Allows maniption of the Heavenly Interface and ess to special features.
Race: Human
Vitality: Sufficient
PRIMARY
Affinity - Wood
Cultivation Rank: Mortal Realm - Rank 2
QI: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
MIND: Mortal Realm - Rank 1
BODY: Mortal Realm - Rank 1
SKILLS
Spiritual Herbalism - 1 (...)
Gardening - 10 (...)
Reading - 4 (...)
Cultivation Techniques:
Rooted Banyan Stance - 1 (...)
Crimson Lotus Purification - 1 (...)
My mind, body, and qi have been stagnant ording to the Heavenly Interface, but that was far from what it felt like to me. Perhaps there was a major difference between this rank and the next? I knew it though. With a cultivation method, I wouldn''t be so idle. The one I was taught by Elder Ming was as basic as it got, and I knew it was because of my poor qi circtory system; anything more advanced would''ve sent me into Qi Deviation or something worse.
But when I understood it so intimately, I felt that the chances of me going through Qi Deviation was low. I never encountered issues with the Rooted Banyan Stance, unless I experimented with it. I wouldn''t test the Crimson Lotus Purification technique until I met with Elder Ming tomorrow morning, no matter how tempted I was. A promise I made was worth its weight in gold! Wait, I don''t think promises held any weight, physically speaking. No matter! The point of the matter was that I would keep my promise to him.
"I''m proud of you, Kai. You''vee a really long way in such a short span of time. Aren''t you a genius, all things considered?"
"Don''t push it, Wang Jun." Lan-Yin scoffed but smiled at me in a teasing manner. "He''ll get a bigger head than he does now and we won''t hear the end of it."
I smiled bashfully. Being called a genius was...it felt odd. From my perspective, I was slow. I oveid the vision of Feng Wu''s movements over mine whenever I trained; it was iparable. But from those who didn''t train in martial arts, my progress must''ve seemed explosive.
"I have Elder Ming to thank for that. He''s the one who helped me understand where to focus my efforts. All I had to do was follow his lead." I said, grabbing a slice of raw salmon and chewing quietly. Delicious!
There was a pause in the conversation and I raised my head to both of them staring at me with a dumbfounded look in their eyes. I became a bit defensive.
"What?!"
Lan-Yin turned to her betrothed and whispered, but I could hear it clearly. "Has our young master swallowed a humble pill? He''s unusually modest tonight."
"I know, right? Maybe he''s going to die soon?"
"You jerks!" I blushed. Was it really that bad? I thought everyone knew that ''young master'' act was a joke! "You''ve doomed your family to a thousand face-ps!"
The rest of the night continued pleasantly. We talked about the daily happenings around the vige. Lan-Yin was always up to date on the gossip, but I heard more about what was going on from Wang Jun outside the vige. The orders from outside of the vige never ceased. Master Qiang''s shop was extremely well-known throughout the province, it seemed.
With multiple bottles of alcohol emptied, I brought up another topic I''d been considering since I came back home.
"Have you guys ever considered learning how to use your qi?"
"Us? We''re not martial artists, Kai! And I have no ns of defying the heavens either." Lan-Yin chuckled. Wang Jun nodded his head, his face flushed. What a lightweight!
"You don''t have to be a cultivator to use your qi. Think about it," I stopped slouching in my seat and sobered up slightly. "Even without the training, I use my qi to help me with gardening! I don''t feel sore or tired after working all day. I think you guys should. What have you used the Heavenly Interface for since it arrived?"
"Nothing, really." She said. "What''s there to use? We''re not cultivators."
"I''ve gotten a couple quests for my cksmithing. It helped me get a little better than I would''ve otherwise." Wang Jun said, chipping into the conversation with a quip of his own.
"That''s what I''m saying! Isn''t this the whole point of the Heavenly Interfaceing down? We can use these skills and techniques that only cultivators had. But it gives us the ability to tap into our qi! Wang Jun! Imagine!" I took my chopstick and pretended it was a hammer. "You''re in the forge, but you don''t get tired. Your strikes remain as steadfast as they did when you first stepped in. How much more work could you get done?"
"...Maybe atleast twice as fast? Thest few weapons take a lot of my energy to make. And I can''t send out half-assed items, so it takes me more time."
I turned to Lan-Yin. "Isn''t it difficult being the only waitress at the Soaring Swallow? What if you had the body of a cultivator? Wouldn''t it be so much easier?"
My speech seemed to give them some thought, and in my drunken stupor, I raised my fist and boldly proimed. "Cultivator training isn''t just for fighting! Gardening, cksmithing, hospitality! We could make our lives easier, and now we have the ability to do it with the Heavenly Interface!"
"Yeah, but how? Unlike you, we can''t exactly spend half our day meditating and contemting the dao." Wang Jun asked. It was true. He spent half the day at the forge, minimum. They didn''t have the leisure like I did tomit my time to cultivation. "How would we fit this into our daily life?"
"You could join me at Elder Ming''s morning training. I don''t think he''d mind. Something as simple as meditating would do wonders for your mental strength! Under his guidance he could teach you how to circte your qi."
Ever since I received the Heavenly Interface, I asked why it gave it to everybody. Cultivator or mortal, they gave them the ability to track their cultivation progress. But it didn''t limit itself to just cultivation! The evidence was right in the skills section. Even something as simple as reading was ssified as one! I don''t think the ancestors who made such a mighty spell would do it for no reason. From the very first message it gave, it hinted at its purpose.
WE ILLUMINATE THE PATH TO ASCENSION.
Equality. Power to those who seek it. Illuminating the path to all, regardless of their stature, talent, or alignment.
Wouldn''t life be better if everybody was given the resources to seed? Limiting the usage of qi to martial techniques was a stupid idea! Growing, creating, building! There was so much it could be used for.
I didn''t know what my role was. Giving me the title of an Interface Maniptor, it was a mysterious yet heavy responsibility. I couldn''t credit my progress to just my efforts. It felt like the Interface was pushing me towards something. It gave me quests, rewards, and functions that nobody else had. But why?
It didn''t feel right to hoard this knowledge for myself. Teaching my fellow vigers how to use it, guiding them on its utilization to make their lives easier...Perhaps I would be the one to show them. The knowledge that all these sects desperately hoarded, I would give freely.
They left my house well past midnight, and although they didn''t make anymitment, I could see on their face that the idea of learning how to cultivate intrigued them. I mean, how couldn''t it? If I told myself a month ago that my garden would be growing like this just because of meditating here and there, I would''ve done it within a heartbeat!
"Ha~ What a great day, Tianyi." As I cleaned up the dishes, my gaze kept wandering over to Tianyi, sitting quietly on her self-imed corner. We''ve fallen into a routine of sorts. I wake up, bring her to Elder Ming''s, train, go home, do my daily garden maintenance, leave her here with Lan-Yin while I go about doing errands and additional training. Rinse and repeat. Sometimes she tagged along for the entirety of my day, others she didn''t.
Even though our interaction was mostly limited to telepathicmunication, I felt a kinship with her. Perhaps it was her constant presence or the soft hum of her aura that filled the room, but being around her feltforting, homely. The moonlight seemed to highlight her intricate wing patterns, adding an ethereal glow to her, making her seem almost... magical. "You know, I think I could do with somepany in the garden tomorrow," I mused aloud, not really expecting a response from the butterfly.
Maybe I was seeing things, but I swear the glowing aura around her had gotten stronger.
Name: Tianyi
Race: Mystical Butterfly
Affinity: Wood
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 2
Special Abilities:
Qi Haven: Transforms frequented areas into concentrated qi zones, boosting recovery and cultivation efficiency for those within its boundaries.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Qi Siphon: Can absorb small amounts of qi from its surroundings to sustain itself.
Qi Transfer: Can imbue living beings with energy by transferring its qi, providing a small boost to those who receive it.
Bond Level: 3 (Close Companion) - Tianyi has formed a deep bond with you, disying loyalty andmitment to your shared journey. Her abilities may strengthen in response to your connection, and she will be more attuned to your emotions and needs. Additional abilities or enhancements may be avable as your bond continues to grow.
Nothing seemed to change in the description the interface gave me, so I shrugged it off. Our bond level hadn''t changed since that fateful day in the forest! Perhaps that was the key to helping her grow and cultivate?
But how did one get closer to a butterfly?
"So..." I kicked up a chair and sat by Tianyi''s corner facing the windowsill. "Is there anything you''d like in your sugar water, aside from...Well, sugar?"
She turned to face me, her wings unmoving. Nothing came through our telepathical link, but I could almost hear her asking if I''m giving an open-ended question to a butterfly.
"Ah, here. Let me make it easier for you." I went over to the bookshelf in my bedroom, fishing out an encyclopedia that contained several diagrams of fruits, nts, and herbs. Flipping it to the pages where I thought Tianyi would like the most, I pointed and asked her. "Peach?"
A strong sense of agreement washed over me, and I nodded. The charade continued for a long while. Tianyi didn''t seem very picky. Or maybe she didn''t understand what I was saying at all and just responded at random. I didn''t know how a Spirit Beast understood humannguage, nor the diagrams in my book.
Butterflies couldn''t eat, only drink. Perhaps some sort of mash for Tianyi would suffice? I could ask the elders in the vige for any overripe fruits and make it into a paste that she could lick.
As I thought deeply on what I could give her, the butterfly fluttered over to the empty cups I had left out from Master Qiang''s rice wine. She unfurled her proboscis and began dipping it into the small amount left. I watched in astonishment as Tianyi consumed the rice wine.
Is she going to be okay?
Contrary to expectations, I was not an all-knowing genius. I had no idea if alcohol was something butterflies could ingest. But Tianyi seemed to be okay. It''d be quite a terrible event for her to just drop dead from alcohol consumption.
The feeling that came through our telepathic link was simr to happiness. But a bit more...buzzed? It was colored with that warm feeling I often received in my stomach after drinking alcohol.
Tianyi was drunk.
After observing her for a few more minutes and making sure that her condition was stable, I cleaned up the cups and kept a tight seal on thest bottle of rice wine that Wang Jun had left for me.
I learned something new about Tianyi today. She was a heavyweight! She could drink her bodyweight in rice wine and stay standing! Maybe? She was oddly still, and I had to coax her back into the nest she made for herself on one of my shelves.
"I''ve heard of Spirit Beasts that like alcohol, but a butterfly? This is too much..." I told myself, gettingfy on my bed as I went to sleep. I stared at the ceiling, pondering my next steps for the future.
Was I ready to shoulder the responsibilities that came with these newfound abilities? I felt a sense of duty to share my knowledge with my fellow vigers, to empower them to enhance their own lives. But with that came a weight of responsibility that I hadn''t expected. The role of a teacher, of a leader, was not one I had ever envisioned for myself.
But it shouldn''t be a challenge! I am Kai Liu, and my name will ring throughout the heavens! Helping the Gentle Wind Vige during these times of uncertainty was a simple matter.
With that determination in mind, I closed my eyes and dreamt.
Chapter 22: Crimson Lotus Purification
Chapter 22: Crimson Lotus Purification
"You," Elder Ming began, seeming on the brink of voicing some thought, yet he restrained himself, shutting his eyes in an expression of patient resignation. "It is no longer within me to be astounded. I direct you towards meditation, towards finding your path, and youe back with a new technique. You know, Kai, if I were to ask you to forage in the forest, I wouldn''t be surprised if you came back cradling a mythical phoenix egg."
I don''t think he''d appreciate it if I revealed that time I went to the forest and triggered the Heavenly Interface, so I kept my mouth shut and continued cultivating. His mutterings faded as I returned to the cirction of energy.
Crimson Lotus Purification Technique (Level 1): A sophisticated cultivation method that harmoniously blends the essence of the wood element''s growth and the purifying power of the me element. This technique allows the cultivator to draw in and umte energy from their surroundings at a slow pace, resembling the gradual unfolding of a crimson lotus. The gathered energy is then purified, removing any impurities or harmful constituents in the user''s body, before integrating it into theirl reserves. The cultivator can regte the extent of purification, providing a finely tuned bnce between cultivation speed and quality.
The cultivation method was incredible. It was faster than the basic one I was taught, but whenever I umted a sufficient amount, it was whittled down to a fraction of pure energy. I added it to my reserves and opened my eyes. Everything felt clearer, and I had produced an incredible amount of heat as I cultivated. It was like a fever, and sweat covered my body.
"How''s that, Elder Ming?"
He was monitoring my condition, partially to prevent Qi Deviation, and to see how it worked. I recited the information from the interface, but he needed to check its capabilities for himself.
"The speed at which you cultivate is...slow. Incredibly so. It refines it down further, shedding away any impurities until it''s a fraction of what you collected."
"So, is that a good thing...?"
"Imagine your body as a vast vessel," he began. "Many cultivators see their bodies as immense oceans, capable of holding an enormous amount of Qi. They don''t worry about the quality of the Qi they gather; they just keep pouring in more and more, like a torrential rain. They believe the sheer volume would eventually lead them to transcendence."
He then nced at me, his gaze piercing. "But you, Kai, you''re not like them. Your vessel is not an ocean but a small, exquisite cup."
His words were like a pebble dropped in a quiet pond, creating ripples in my understanding. He was right. My body''s capacity for Qi was far smaller than others due to my weak circtory system. Even though I told him my condition improved as a result of our training, it was still well below average. He mentioned that there were elders in the vige who had more physical aptitude than I did.
"With a small cup," he continued, "You can''t simply fill it with rainwater. You must be selective, fill it with the finest nectar. It is not about quantity, Kai, but quality. The slower umtion of Qi, the process of its purification, it might be seen as a curse by many, but for you, it is a blessing in disguise."
He turned his back, facing the sun as he did so. "Your body is your vessel, Kai. Treat it with care. Fill it with the purest Qi, nurture it, and in time, it will surely transcend to the next rank. Don''t see your limitations as shackles. They are the keys to a path less tread. The path that is yours."
I was encouraged by his words, although his mention of how exceptionally slow my cultivation method was concerned me. I didn''t have a baseline, except for the most simple one that wasn''t ssified as a technique. I asked him another question.
"Elder Ming," I hesitated, "I''m curious about your cultivation method. How did it work?"
His eyes held a glimmer of mirth, "You probably wouldn''t recognize the name even if I told you, but it is known as the Phoenix ze Resurgence."
"The Phoenix ze Resurgence," I echoed, letting the unfamiliar words roll off my tongue. "Sounds powerful."
"It has its merits," he said, the corners of his eyes crinkling with a smile. "It''s based on the principles of my sect, which fundamentally revolves around the me."
"But... how does itpare to mine in terms of gathering Qi?" I couldn''t help but ask. It wasn''t a matter ofpetition, but rather understanding our rtive positions in the vast world of cultivation.
Elder Ming considered the question for a moment before replying, "If we were topare, it gathers Qi at roughly tenfold the rate of your Crimson Lotus Purification Technique."
"Tenfold..." The number echoed in my mind, daunting but also strangely motivating. So the amount Elder Ming could collect in a day was worth over a week''s worth of mine?
"However, do not despair, Kai," he quickly added. "Remember, our paths are different, and so is our approach. Just like your technique, the Phoenix ze Resurgence also draws from the me element. But while yours focuses on the purification aspect, harnessing the me to refine the energy, mine emphasizes the rebirth aspect, harnessing the me to continuously replenish and renew the qi. Both methods carry their own beauty and uniqueness, just like two mes from the same fire."
Two mes from the same fire, I mused. Despite our different paths, there was an uncanny sense of connectedness. It was aforting thought, knowing that my technique was not an isted instance, but part of a greater, more intricate tapestry of cultivation methods.
Again, I was reminded of patience. If I acted hastily, the foundation of my cultivation would be ruined. The idea of spending years building something that would take another months irked me, but those were the cards I was dealt.
There would be no half-measures here. If I was going to fill this vessel of mine with energy, it would be with the purest! I could make a garden wherever I pleased, but I''d only be satisfied if it were made on the finest soil rich in nutrients!
Elder Ming left me to my cultivation, and I spent hours umting the energy from my surroundings. It wasn''t innate, but a part of Tianyi''s Qi Haven skill. She exuded an aura that provided the environment with energy, and my technique was slowly but surely collecting it within my body.
I kept going until I could go no further; the ball I had umted was of significant size and the qi in Elder Ming''s home had all but dried up. If I had topare it to something, it was the size of Wang Jun''s head.
But unlike his cranium, it was full of impurities. Throughout the process, it purified the mass bit by bit. But now I focused fully on filtering out the impure qi.
Each moment spent in cultivating was akin to an expert bonsai gardener delicately pruning their treasured tree. The impure qi was like excessive branches and leaves that needed to be trimmed away for the true beauty of the tree to shine. I needed to ensure every leafevery sliver of qiwas as close to perfection as it could be.
The ball of energy within me began to shrink. As though an invisible hand was pruning it, the impurities were slowly whittled away. The process was slow and arduous, but I didn''t waver. Like a meticulous gardener inspecting each leaf, I examined each bit of Qi, casting off what was impure, retaining only the purest essence.
Gradually, the Qi ball reduced to a fraction of its original size. It was painstaking work, and at times, I could feel frustration gnawing at the edges of my patience. But each time I felt my resolve waning, I would think of the bonsai and its perfectly trimmed leaves, each a testament to time, patience, and unwavering dedication.
I could almost feel the purity of the Qi left within me. It felt as if I was holding a small diamond, sparkling with brilliance and purity in the vast emptiness of my internal world. It was smaller than what I had started with, but it was purer, more potent. It was a drop of nectar gleaned from a vast ocean, and it was mine.
This was the path Elder Ming had guided me towards. A path that was not about quantity, but about quality. It was a path of patience and meticulousness. It was the path of the gardener, creating something beautiful and pure from what seemed ordinary and excessive.
There was a certain madness to it, a fervor that was as intoxicating as it was frightening. Yet, I embraced it, for half-measures were never an option. Not for me. Not now.
I couldn''t afford to be content with the impure and the ordinary. I needed the purest and the best. I needed perfection, and I would attain it, even if I had to tear it bit by bit from the vast expanse of the universe. I would spend every moment, every breath, in cultivating this sliver of perfect Qi within me. Because this was my choice. My path. And on this path, there was no room for mediocrity.
After all, the ones who revolutionized the world weren''t those who walked the beaten path. They were the ones who ventured into the wilderness, fought the monsters, and emerged victorious. They were the ones who dared to question, dared to strive, and dared to be more than what the world expected them to be.
That ball had be the size of a millet seed, and I ced it into my dantian. The core where my qi resided.
The moment it made contact with my core, I felt a rush like never beforea sensation akin to a searing iron meeting ice. I could feel the energy immediately starting to work, its purifying nature tearing at everything I had built so far, like a tempest raging against an unsteady fortress.
Every imperfection, every fault line within my core began to dissolve under the relentless onught of the pure Qi. It was like introducing a river into a stagnant pond; the fresh, vibrant water pushing away the murky, lifeless liquid, bringing with it a wave of new life.
The impurities were stripped away, eroded to their very core. I could feel it happening on a cellr level, a thorough cleanse unlike any I had experienced before. It was pain and euphoria, torment and liberation, all wrapped into one dizzying package. It felt as if I was being torn apart and put back together, piece by piece, molecule by molecule.
And then came the manifestation. I could feel my skin start to perspire. But it wasn''t sweat that seeped out of my pores. It was a viscous, ck liquid. It clung to my skin, as if reluctant to leave the confines of my body. It was almost sentient, a sticky, smelly substance that was a testament to the impurities that had been living within me. The sight was revolting, the smell even more so. But beneath the initial disgust, I could feel a sense of profound satisfaction.
This was the physical representation of my body''s impurities. It was proof of my progress, evidence that my relentless pursuit of purity was not in vain. This was the price I paid for perfection, and as I stood there, the ck ooze dripping from my body, I knew without a doubt that I would dly pay it again.
My body, my vessel, was cleansed, renewed, and ready to be filled with even purer Qi.
As I took a deep breath, feeling the clean, vibrant Qi circting in my core, I knew I had taken a step further on the path I had chosen.
"Kai, what ha-Urgh! Blech!"
My eyes snapped over to Elder Ming. The day passed by without me knowing and it was already evening. He had quietly left me to my own devices, monitoring me and making sure nothing disturbed my cultivation. His face was one of immense disgust and confusion.
"Sorry, do you mind getting me a towel?"
"Out! We''re going to the river! Oh my heavens, did you defecate yourself?"
While pinching his nose, Elder Ming ushered me out of his home. It was bad. I fully understood his reaction. Even Tianyi seemed hesitant to fly near me, eliciting a feeling of revulsion through our link.
I passed through the vige, dutifully avoiding themon areas due to my...condition. But even then, there wereints.
"Did you forget to clean the pig pens?" An using voice said further into the vige.
Xiao Bao''s house was closeby, and I could hear whines from outside. "Mom, it smells like when grandpa removes his boots after farming!"
"Ah, the unmistakable fragrance of youthful indiscretion. Reminds me of my first attempt at brewing rice wine. Didn''t end well, I tell ya!"
Everyment served to color my cheeks and hasten my pace before the vigers realized the smell wasing from me.
It wouldn''t do to get another nickname. Kowtow Kai was bad enough. I could already imagine what Lan-Yin and Wang Jun would call me.
Chapter 23: Guardian of the Garden
Chapter 23: Guardian of the Garden
I watched him, my wings shimmering in the sunlight, perched on a leaf. His name was Kai, and he was...my friend.
His movements flowed like water, his emotions - a kaleidoscope of radiant hues that I could sense, vibrant and ever-changing. It was him, always him, who filled my day with these colors.
I took to the skies, going higher until I could see home from a different angle - a burst of color and life, constantly in motion. His garden, our garden, was a haven of nectar-rich flowers and sunlit leaves, filled with the aroma of growth.
Qi Haven has reached level 11.
Something glowed and appeared before me, as mysterious as the night sky, its foreign rhythms weaving into my existence. The patterns on the blue shape before my body imparted an understanding to me that I had grown stronger. The aura I exuded into my surroundings became slightly denser, further enriching the environment. It was the least I could do for the home I was provided with.
I fluttered to another nt, my wings dusting the petals with an invisible, calming essence. I didn''t quite understand the pulsing, blue shape or its cryptic echoes, but I knew it had something to do with the strange new vigor in me. Before I met Kai, I was less. But ever since I met him, flickers of understanding came and went, bing more and more pronounced until it became a default state of existence.
It was thanks to Kai, and this...Interface. It was thanks to them I could livefortably, growing and bing something more than what I once was.
A moment of tranquility passed. I found peace in the gentle rustling of the leaves, the familiar hum of the insects, the harmonious symphony of the garden. Then, in the midst of the serenity, a dissonant note struck, a ripple disturbing the calm waters of my existence.
As a silhouette cast a shadow over our garden, an ominous feeling built up in my thorax like a desperate drum. Its massive form was adorned with a tapestry of feathers, each meticulously designed for its dance with the wind. Like des of grass fluttering in a breeze, these appendages rippled and flowed, painting a hypnotic portrait against the sapphire backdrop of the sky. Its beady eyes scanned the foliage, its presence a storm on the horizon of my emotions. Panic welled within me, a crippling force, a vivid shback to talons, pain, and a brush with death. Yet beneath the surging fear, a spark of defiance red up. This was our garden, our sanctuary, and I wouldn''t let it be defiled.
Bracing myself, I took flight, the wind whistling past my wings as I confronted the interloper and readied myself. My proboscis was no match for the pointed beak and sharp talons. The bird dwarfed me in size, its wingspan a canopy of feathers against the sun. The realization chilled me to the bone. I was a butterfly, a creature of nectar and light, unversed in the harsh dance of predator and prey.
I hade here unprepared.
Dread seeped into my heart as the reality of my predicament hit me. I was weaponless, hopelessly outmatched. The scales that armored my body were nothing more than fragile, gossamer shields against the feathered menace. I felt a pang of helplessness, of frustration. How could I protect our home, our sanctuary, if I couldn''t even protect myself?
No. I wouldn''t let myself give up so easily. I would not allow Kai''s garden to be defiled by intruders!
Desperation fueled my mind, whipping up a frenzy of thoughts. And then, a faint memory, a thread of hope wove its way through the despair. I remembered Kai. How diligently he trained every day, how he harnessed his qi, focusing it throughout his body and protecting him from harm''s way.
An idea sparked, like a stray sunbeam piercing through a canopy. Could I do the same? Could I channel my qi and be a weapon to strike down my opponent?
There was no time to ponder. The beast swooped, its beak a gleaming spear aimed at my frail form. It was a scene from my nightmares, yet with the promise of pain all too real. I summoned every ounce of qi, focusing it into my wings, pouring every drop of energy I could muster. The residual qi from my surroundings grew thinner and thinner, coalescing into my body. It was unfamiliar, it felt clumsy. I was not used to storing it within my body like this.
My wings hummed, pulsing with a newfound vitality. I was fast. Faster than I had ever been. Faster than the wind, faster than the bird''s strike. I dodged, my wings a blur of blue and white. The bird cawed in surprise, its lethal strike evaded so easily.
I didn''t have the luxury of relief. I needed to strike. A voice in me screamed to flee, to run and gain Kai''s support, but I steeled myself. I could not rely on him for everything. Channeling the qi, I soared straight at the bird. It cawed, pping its wings to escape, but I was too fast, too desperate.
In a rush of adrenaline and mana, I sliced through the air. The edges of my wings imbued with the power of qi, met the bird''s surprised form. There was resistance, a fleeting moment of shock. Then, with a heartbreaking screech, the bird split into two, a shower of feathers cascading down to the earth.
You have learned a new skill:
Qi Infusion: Infuse your body with qi, strengthening and making it faster.
In the aftermath of the brutal sh, I hovered, the world around me eerily silent. The echo of the battle reverberated in the air, a grim testament to the predator that dared to encroach upon our sanctuary. The Interface pulsed within me, acknowledging my victory, acknowledging my courage.
The surge of triumph was short-lived, overshadowed by a wealth of emotions; confusion, pride, and fear. In the cruel world of the natural order, the butterfly should be the prey. We should flutter by flowers and avoid the talons and beaks of our predators. But I was different. I was more. I had done the unthinkable, defied the norms of the natural world. The corpse of my defeated enemy fell to the ground, beside Kai as he tended to the garden and elicited a shriek of terror.
Thoughts whirled through me, a whirlwind of introspection. I had defied my nature, broken the shackles of my existence as a mere butterfly, and emerged victorious. I contemted the price of this power, the weight of this responsibility.
Quest: Butterfly Guardian
- Sessfully defend Kai''s home from intruders 5 times.
In the aftermath, an ethereal echo resounded within me, the Interface stirring. I was given a quest, amand, and a purpose. Protect home. The resounding intention was as clear as the sunlit sky. The notion filled me with newfound confidence, intertwining with my instinctual love for this sanctuary.
Kai''s terror and confusion echoed through our bond. His familiar presence soothed me, washing away the remnants of the fierce battle. I approached from above, his gaze going between me and the in beast.
He would no longer have to carry the burden of being thisnd''s sole guardian. I would be his aide, even if it meant shattering the natural order and defying what the heavens willed.
With that deration, something stirred within me.
The feeling of urgency, helplessness, and anxiety washed over me for nearly half a minute, and I didn''t know if it was instinct warning me of danger like when Feng Wu came to my house, or something else. My nerves were frayed and I immediately stopped watering my nts and searched around the area, to see nothing amiss.
I almost pissed my pants when the bisected corpse of a bird dropped beside me. I was already jumpy as it is.
Tianyi came down from the sky, pushing away the feelings of urgency and recing it with pride and determination. Our emotional bond was the source of those negative feelings just a minute ago.
But that didn''t exin how she managed to kill a fucking bird! She managed to cut it clean in half!
The aura around her had gotten stronger, and I could see drops of blood forming at the tip of her wing. There was no doubt she was the one responsible for it.
"Tianyi, are you okay?" I asked, trying to keep the worry out of my voice. She didnt seem hurt, but the lingering traces of desperation and fear still echoed in our bond.
Tianyi fluttered a moment longer beforending softly on my shoulder. Her wings were less vibrant, almost translucent from exertion. I breathed a sigh of relief. She was okay.
"Let''s go," I said, gently picking her up and cing her on my palm.
Her minuscule weight was nothing to me, but the significance of what she had done today was enormous. Never would I have expected her to take on a bird and win. She had always been frail, especially after that crow attack in the forest. But today, she had proven me wrong. TIanyi was a powerful Spirit Beast and deserved recognition!
I brought her to a secluded part of my garden, where a single Moonlit Grace Lily nt flourished. Its petals glowed with an ethereal light, their calming aura spreading tranquility in the vicinity. It was almost fully mature, and soon I''d be able to harvest it and nt more of them. But it would be Tianyi''s bed for now.
"This will help," I said, cing her on one of the blossoming lilies. "Rest, Tianyi."
She gave a slight nod before her wings started to shimmer, exuding an almost imperceptible glow. I watched as the healing essence of the Moonlit Grace Lily flowed into her, reinvigorating her worn-out form.
"You did well today, Tianyi," I spoke, my voice low but full of admiration. Her wings shone a bit brighter at my words. I didnt understand it all, but her feelings were clear as day to me. She was exhausted, but proud, proud of protecting our home.
"Never thought I''d see the day when my little butterfly would turn into a fierce warrior," I chuckled, trying to lighten the mood. I was still in shock.
She fluttered her wings, a butterfly''s equivalent of a shrug, but there was a sense of humor in her response.
"And don''t think I didn''t notice your new trick. Qi infusion, huh? Where did you learn that?" I questioned, a yful smirk on my face. Was it from me? Although I wasn''t half-bad at Qi Infusion, there was no way I could use it in abat setting yet. But Tianyi used it to defeat a bird twice her size? Maybe I wasn''t the genius in this vige.
Tianyi didnt respond, only tilting her head at me. Of course, she couldn''t verbally reply, but the sensation of curiosity and amusement flowed through our bond. It seemed she was quite pleased with her new trick.
"We''ll make a true warrior out of you yet," I mused, reaching out to lightly stroke her wings. She didn''t shy away, instead leaning into the touch. It wasforting, familiar.
"Rest up, Tianyi. We''ve had quite the day. And from the looks of it," I said, pointing towards the Interface that was still blinking with her new quest, "there''s more toe."
She gave another slight flutter of her wings, this time a confirmation.
"Yes, more toe indeed," I murmured, ncing at the fallen bird again. I would bury it in the garden. Its body would be nutrient for my nts, and to continue the cycle of nature.
As I walked away, leaving Tianyi to rest and recover, I couldn''t help but wonder at the unexpected turn of events.
A warrior butterfly. Who would''ve thought?
As if in response to my thoughts, a soft breeze rustled the leaves around us, carrying with it a gentle, yet determined flutter. My guardian butterfly, standing her ground.
I thought it''d be a good time to take the day off, but now I have to worry about Tianyi bing stronger than I am. I should review my knowledge in my memory pce. See if there''s anything I can glean about the Azure Moonlight Flutter. There were so many things we didn''t know about them because unlike other Spirit Beasts, they didn''t have anything noteworthy to harvest, aside from the aesthetic beauty of their wings.
But Tianyi was living proof they were gems hidden in broad daylight. Qi Haven and Qi Infusion, she was shaping up to be an incredible creature in her own right.
I had a legendary Spirit Beast as mypanion! The Chronicles of Kai and Tianyi! The heroes of the Tranquil Breeze Coast!
Our journey had just begun.
Chapter 24: Alchemy
Chapter 24: Alchemy
It was only a week after I had sent out my shipment of goods to the Azure Silk Trading Company. I didn''t get any news from Huan in regards to how they''re doing, but I was confident it was going great. I''ve been producing and refining the form for my existing tonics. It turns out I was limited in what I could produce using the ingredients on hand. There were only so many I could create usingmon herbs. I''d require more exotic items for new discoveries.
I eyed the ginseng growing outside, as well as the Moonlit Grace Lily. I had high expectations for what I could create with them. I''ve already gone over the theoreticalbinations in my head, the preparation required, and what the effects would be.
Right now, my products were only of use to regr people. They were more potent than regr medicine. But nts imbued with qi would allow me to prate the market for cultivator items. Pills, elixirs, and more!
The difference in price would be night and day. If my theories were proven right, a ginseng root''s essence,bined with other ingredients and refined into a pill would be enough to pay off the garden house! I''d be a tycoon! This was my first batch of home-grown ginseng, and I''ve meticulously cared for them for the past three and a half years. Before all these events, I thought it''d be another half a year before they were ready for harvest but they thrived under the existing conditions and were incredibly potent, even from a nce!
But, more significantly, a pill created from the ginseng root would likely serve to augment my qi reserves! This root is primarily associated with Yang energy, a harmonious match for my own alignment of wood and me. Elder Ming''s been especially helpful, and even gave me a book on the history of pill-refining and elixirs! If I consumed one, it should elerate my growth!
My ns for the Moonlit Grace Lily were quite different, however.
They''d be used to create medicine. I''ve been doing research and making up theoreticalbinations that could cure any illness that could sprout up from this corner of the province. Once it matured fully, I''d propagate it and make sure everything was in ce for me to continue creating medicine using the Moonlit Grace Lily. And with my essence extraction skill, I could extend the shelf-life of my potions and make sure it remains effective for as long as possible. Elder Ming gave me the books I need to get started on alchemy, but I''d need to experiment and discover it on my own.
He was my martial arts teacher, and someone I coulde to for guidance in all aspects of life, but it seemed as though the path to herbalism, alchemy, and science was mine alone. If anything, I''d need to utilize the Heavenly Interface more to further my skills in the field. Quests would be responsible for filling the gap left by sufficient guidance.
It would solve the main problem we had here in Gentle Wind Vige of not having ess to doctors and healers once I learned how to refine and create potions, pills, and elixirs. Nobody would have to go through the things I did.
The memories of my childhood still felt fresh and vivid as I stared at the Moonlit Grace Lily. It wasn''t theck of food or the hard work that made those years difficult, but the loss of my parents. They both had fallen victim to the dreaded Moonshadow Lung Rot, a disease that resulted from contact with the saliva of the elusive Moonshadow Bat. A creature that had a habit of leaving its infectious saliva on the night-blooming flowers, just like the one my mother had picked.
My parents had used thest elixir we had to cure my fever when I was just a child. They had no idea that they would contract the lung rot and be left without a cure. In the end, they chose to iste themselves from the vige to protect everyone else, including me. I stayed with Lan-Yin''s family at the Soaring Swallow, waiting for the day I could return home.
Even with the support of the entire vige, it was near impossible to find a cure. The doctors from Crescent Bay City would take a month to reach our vige, and even then, acquiring the Moonlit Grace Lily or a medicinal equivalent was unaffordable. Elder Ming, blessed with a strong constitution due to his background as a cultivator, was able to visit them periodically and deliver food. Everybody in the vige provided all they could for my mother and father. They were beloved figures in the vige, and were the ones who held extensive medicinal knowledge from running the shop.
I remembered the desperation of those days - my innocent eyes unable toprehend why my parents were slowly wilting away, my small hands rummaging through the forest to find a cure, a Moonlit Grace Lily, anything that could save them. But no matter how much I searched, it was always in vain.
The guilt still gnawed at me. The fact that I had taken such a precious resource from them was a burden that I would carry for the rest of my life. But now, I saw an opportunity, a chance to make amends.
To me, harnessing the Moonlit Grace Lily to develop essible medicine for the vigers was far more than a mere business venture. It was a promise to my parents, a vow to ensure that no one else in Gentle Wind Vige would ever have to suffer from a disease that they couldn''t cure.
"I swear to you, mother, father," I whispered, my hand hovering above the Moonlit Grace Lily, "no one in Gentle Wind Vige will suffer as you did. The only thing they''re allowed to die from is old age!"
A heavy silence hung in the air. It was a vow made in solitude, yet it carried the weight of a promise, echoing across thend that bore witness to my oath. I knew then, looking at the ginseng and the Moonlit Grace Lily, that I wasn''t just a cultivator or an alchemist, but also a healer. I held in my hands the power to change lives, to protect my vige, and to honor the memory of my parents.
Tianyi fluttered towards me. The Azure Moonlight Flutter, and my dearestpanion. It was hard to think a butterfly was the key to all these fortunesing my way. Without her, I would''ve never found the ancient ruins hidden behind the waterfall. There would''ve been no Qi Haven, and subsequently, no opportunity for me to advance and hone my skills as a cultivator and herbalist.
I stroked her wings and smiled softly.
"Thank you, Tianyi. It wouldn''t have been possible without you."
And it wouldn''t have been possible without my effort and brilliance! It takes a genius to recognize all these opportunitiesing my way and make something out of it.
A wave of happiness flowed through our emotional connection, and I decided to give her a special treat; Master Qiang''s rice wine. I''ve learned over time that she greatly enjoys alcohol. Perhaps it was the nature of Spirit Beasts? Either way, I popped open the bottle and poured a small amount into her cup, which included mashed, overripe fruit. They wouldbine into a mixture perfect for Tianyi''s taste!
Although leaving out the bowl constantly in the sun was beginning to attract pests. There were more insects crawling in and out of my home, which wasn''t rare, but I did notice the uptick since I began leaving out the mashed fruit for Tianyi. Perhaps I should move it outside?
Just as I asked myself that question, I saw a tiny spidering through a crack on the floor. A subtle glow from Tianyi alerted me and I flinched. Before I could even realize what was going on, she blurred from the edge of the cup.
The eight-legged insect on the floor was sliced in half, its abdomen separated in an instant. It struggled weakly for a few moments before going still, and I watched the Spirit Beast flutter back to her ce on the cup and extend her proboscis to feed.
I suppose leaving the bowl inside would be best. Especially if I wanted to avoid bird carcasses outside where my garden was.
Before I could ruminate over the implications of Tianyi''s promotion on the food chain, a voice from behind alerted me.
"Looks like you''ve been up to a lot, haven''t you, Kai?"
I turned around and saw an unfamiliar figure before me. But the striking, green and white robes made me recognize him immediately, even with a bamboo hat covering his face.
"Feng Wu!"
He took off his hat and held it by his side, revealing his striking, green eyes.
"Hello, Kai," he greets me, his voice steady and calm. His gaze sweeps across my flourishing garden. Its not just the ginseng and the Moonlit Grace Lily that capture his attention, but the whole of the Qi-infused greenery I''d so painstakingly nurtured. "Impressive," he murmurs, "Your garden has truly blossomed."
His gaze turns to me, subtly appraising. His eyebrows rise just slightly, "And it appears you have as well," he adds.
I grin, scratching the back of my neck. "Well, a few things have changed, I suppose." I didn''t need to ask what he meant. The changes within me, both in my body and in my qi, were tangible and evident. It was hardly surprising he''d noticed.
His gazends on Tianyi, and this time his eyes widen visibly. "Well, I''ll be," he mutters, reaching out to gently stroke the vibrant creature. Unlike with most people, Tianyi didnt shy away, instead fluttering closer to Feng Wu to allow him to touch her wings. She wasfortable around him and thankfully didn''t see him as an intruder. I wouldn''t know what to do if she unleashed that trick of hers onto a person.
"You''ve been nurturing her well, Kai," he says, a note of admiration in his voice.
I can''t help but feel a spark of pride. "I try my best," I reply.
He nods, stepping back to give us some space. His tone shifts, a clear sign that pleasantries are over. "I heard the potions you sent to Crescent Bay City were massively popr as well. Sold out within the first three days of them being distributed. You''ve done well, Kai. Very well."
Three days. The information was more than I could have hoped for. A pleased grin splits my face. "I had a feeling they would do well," I answer, trying to keep my voice steady andposed.
He chuckles at my response, a light sound that echoes pleasantly in the still afternoon air. "Modesty suits you, Kai," he replies, eyes twinkling in good humor.
But as quickly as the jovial atmosphere descended, it dissipated. I knew that cultivators don''t visit tranquil viges like Gentle Wind out of sheer leisure, not even those who''ve previously shared a close camaraderie with the vigers. There''s a certain, tangible gravity in the air that hints at more serious matters.
"Why are you here, Feng Wu?" I ask him, my voice taking on a serious undertone.
"Well, my sect has taken an interest in you after hearing of your potions. Would you happen to know about the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet?"
The name took me some time to recognize. Yes, I knew the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. But only in passing. It was a contest that epted contestants from all over the province to showcase their talents in alchemy. It was held every five years. It slipped my mind that it was happening this year.
I nod, my heart pounding in my chest. My mind starts to whir, piecing together what his purpose could be here.
"I see," he acknowledges, taking a deep breath as though preparing himself. "On behalf of the Verdant Lotus Sect, I am here to formally extend an invitation to you. We wish for you to participate in the uing Grand Alchemy Gauntlet."
His words echo in my head, each syble sounding incredibly surreal.
Feng Wu continues, "Moreover, the Verdant Lotus Sect is willing to sponsor your entry, along with providing the necessary training and preparation required for the contest."
His words hang in the air, heavy with promise and expectations. An invitation to the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, backed by the Verdant Lotus Sect. The opportunity was immense, and the possibilities, endless.
"B-but, you do realize I''m a herbalist, right? Although I''m ttered by your evaluation of me, I don''t know how I''d fare against other alchemists in a provincial contest. Is there a reason why you''re having me take the spot rather than one of the members of your sect?"
I confessed my thoughts despite my initial tion. It was insane to me that they''d be willing to sponsor my entry and even train me for such a thing. I mean, the Verdant Lotus Sect was known primarily for its alchemy. I doubt they had a shortage of talent there.
"You''re correct on that point, but the gauntlet has some restrictions; those in the second rank of the QI Initiation Stage and above are barred from entering. And unfortunately, our sect has nobody suitable to take the spot. Among our third-ss disciples, none of them are particrly interested in alchemy or showed an inclination towards it."
The offer was tantalizing beyondpare. Hadn''t I just mentioned how difficult it was for me to expand upon my expertise in alchemy with the resources I had on hand? It was as if the world just bent over to cater to my whims! Getting ess to their facilities and guidance from one of the greatest sects in thend would be a massive boon!
"But," I wasn''t fooled so easily. They''d demand something of me in return. I couldn''t just receive this amount of goodwill without giving anything in exchange. "What''s the incentive of the sect to let an outsider like me in so easily?"
Feng Wu met my eyes with a steady gaze, his answer prepared, "This is an investment. The Verdant Lotus Sect recognizes potential when we see it. Right now, you are a budding alchemist with an already proven track record. Your concoctions sold out within three days in Crescent Bay City - that''s not a small feat."
He paused, letting his words sink in, "It''s true, we have alchemists within our sect, but your background in herbalism and potential tobine both worlds to create unique products are invaluable. Especially considering the rising tensions within the province, people with your skills are highly sought after."
"Furthermore," he added, "the Jianghu is a dynamic and shifting world. We often foster rtionships and alliances with those showing great promise. We see you as a worthy investment, a chance to have an ally who can rise to prominence in the future. Our sect can help provide the resources and guidance you require to flourish even further in your field. In return, you''ll represent our sect in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, and if you win, our sect gains prestige and recognition."
His reasoning made sense. I wasn''t just a lone alchemist making potions and elixirs. I was someone who was demonstrating rapid growth and had the potential to make significant strides in the field of alchemy. That was an asset, especially in these turbulent times.
There was no question that this was a significant opportunity. However, I had to consider the consequences and the expectations that woulde with it. The pressure, the responsibility, and the potential changes it could bring to my life. But looking at the bigger picture, the advantages outweighed my concerns.
"If I agree to this," I started, feeling a nervous excitement coursing through my veins, "What would be the next steps?" I asked, my mind racing with the possibilities this could open up for me.
"Well, we''d take you to our sect and have you learn as much as possible in order to prepare for the tournament, and then once it concludes we''d like to establish some sort of deal with you. The details would be further expanded upon when you meet our elders."
I swallowed. This was it. My debut into the world of cultivation. But I remembered what I had here. My friends. My shop. Elder Ming. This was a decision I couldn''t make lightly. The rest of my projects would likely need to go on hold while I prepared for the tournament.
"Give me some time to think. I need to consult others about this before I make a decision."
"I understand. But I hope that you''ll have your answer ready by tomorrow."
With that, Feng Wu left me and Tianyi to sit in contemtive silence.
Chapter 25: Advice
Chapter 25: Advice
With the echoes of Feng Wu''s words still ringing in my ears, I found myself meandering towards Elder Ming''s quaint abode in the center of the vige.
The mid-afternoon sun washed the pathway in a soft, warm light, casting long shadows that danced in the gentle breeze. It was a familiar andforting sight. A reminder that, despite the monumental proposition ced in front of me, life still persisted in its ordinary rhythm.
As I stepped onto the cobbled path leading to Ming''s house, the smell of potent herbs wafted into my nostrils, aforting blend of ginseng, Mugwort, and a hint of something subtly sweet Angelica root, perhaps.
Elder Ming sat outside his house, a gentle look on his face as he patiently ground herbs. He looked up at my approach after I gently opened the door. "Kai," he said warmly, the lines on his face deepening with his smile. "What brings you here?"
I took a deep breath, my mind swirling with thoughts and doubts. "I need some advice, Elder Ming. Feng Wu visited me today."
His eyebrows raised a fraction, the surprise reflected in his dark eyes. "Feng Wu? From the Verdant Lotus Sect?"
I nodded, taking a seat opposite him. "Yes. He brought a proposition. They want me to represent them in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. They''re even willing to sponsor my entry and provide me with training."
His surprise gave way to contemtion, a deep furrow forming between his brows. "That''s a considerable offer, Kai. The Grand Alchemy Gauntlet... it''s a prestigious contest. A big step from being a vige herbalist."
"Yes, and that''s what worries me. Elder, I''ve never even stepped out of the vige. I know nothing about what life is like out there."
A small, understanding smile tugged at his lips. "Yes, it will be your first time venturing out of Gentle Wind Vige. It''s only natural to feel apprehensive."
"I''m not just worried for myself," I confessed. "I''ve responsibilities here... I worry about what leaving would mean for all of it."
After so many years in the vige, I grew ustomed to being the one people approached for medicine and salves. It was a natural process; after my parents passed, there was nobody who knew more about herbs and their effects aside from Elder Ming. Being absent for two months may not seem like much, but that''s more than enough time for illness and disease to spread. Nothing on the level of Moonshadow Lung Rot had urred since, but who knew when it would strike again?
Elder Ming paused his grinding, looking at me with a knowing gaze. "Change is a part of life, Kai," he began, his voice soft yet firm. "It''s scary, often overwhelming. But it is also the path to growth. This opportunity... it''s a chance for you to test your abilities, to push your boundaries."
He resumed his grinding, the rhythmic scraping sound echoing in the stillness. "The vige will manage. It always has. Your shop will survive, and I can help maintain it, if need to be."
His words gave mefort, but they also brought forth a surge of uncertainty. I had grown sofortable with my life in the vige, with the routine and familiarity. But I also yearned for more, for a chance to grow, to expand my knowledge and skills in herbalism and cultivation.
I didn''t think I''d hesitate like this when my opportunity to experience the world was just a step away.
Elder Ming''s voice broke my chain of thought. "Remember, Kai, this journey won''t just be about alchemy or the contest. It will be a test of your convictions, your values. Outside thefort of our vige, you will face challenges that will question your principles. It''s your actions in those moments that will define you, not the des or the aplishments."
His gaze was stern, yet there was a softness to his words. It was a reminder of whaty ahead, of the daunting and exciting world beyond the confines of Gentle Wind Vige. A world I was being offered a chance to explore.
"But in the end, it''s your decision, Kai," he concluded, his eyes softening. "You need to decide what''s right for you, what aligns with your heart''s desires. No matter your choice, know that we will support you."
I nodded, a knot of emotions tightening in my chest. His words echoed my fears, my hopes, and my doubts. They were a mirror to my own thoughts, a reflection of the crossroads I stood at.
For a long moment, we sat in silence, the only sound was the gentle rustle of leaves and the rhythmic grinding of Elder Ming''s pestle.
"Thank you, Elder Ming," I murmured, standing up from my seat. "I''ve got a lot to think about."
His smile returned, a touch of reassurance in his dark eyes. "Take your time, Kai. And remember, the path to wisdom often begins with a single question."
With a nod, I turned away from his house, stepping back onto the path that would lead me back home. As I walked away, Elder Ming''s words rang in my ears, a testament to the difficult choice thaty ahead of me. An opportunity topete in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet and train with the Verdant Lotus Sect was alluring, but the road that led there was rife with uncertainties. And as much as I yearned to rise to the challenge, I was equally wary of what it would mean for my life in the vige, for Tianyi and for me.
It was a long walk home, but it gave me the space to reflect. Reflect on my life in the vige, my desires, and the daunting opportunity thaty before me. I felt a pull towards the unknown, a pull that was equal parts exhrating and terrifying. The time hade for me to make a decision, and I knew I had to do it with my eyes open and my heart prepared to face the consequences, whatever they may be.
The clinking of metal on metal guided my steps toward a familiar part of the vige; the forge. Like Elder Mings abode, this ce was a sanctuary of another sort, filled with the sharp, intoxicating scent of iron and the rhythmic harmony of hammer meeting anvil.
My eyesnded on Wang Jun, his tall and burly figure hunched over a glowing piece of metal. Sweat poured down his face, dripping onto the sweltering coals, but his focus remained unbroken. This was the dedication of an apprentice cksmith, my childhood friend who shared my journey from boyhood to the cusp of manhood.
"Wang Jun!" I called over the din of the forge, stepping towards him. "Master Qiang!"
The gruff, tall cksmith turned away from his anvil and waved at me. "Y''here to bother my apprentice again, Kowtow Kai?"
Wang Jun looked up, the heat from the forge making his face glow. A broad grin spread across his face as he recognized me. "Kai! What brings you here in the middle of the day?"
I stepped closer, the heat of the forge washing over me. "I need your advice, Wang Jun. It''s about an offer I received."
His eyebrows rose in surprise, curiosity burning bright in his eyes. He set down his hammer, gesturing for me to continue. Master Qiang shook his head, bemoaning the amount of orders but ultimately didn''t stop his apprentice from listening to my woes.
I took a deep breath, exining the proposition from Feng Wu and the Verdant Lotus Sect, the opportunity topete in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, and my doubts about leaving the vige.
Wang Jun listened attentively, his eyes reflecting a range of emotions surprise, awe, and finally, excitement. "Kai, this is incredible! You''ve got the opportunity of a lifetime here," he said, a determined look on his face.
"I know, but I''m also afraid. They''ll teach me as much as they can, but..." I started, my voice trailing off. "I''d bepeting with people from all over the province. What if I disappoint them?"
He waved away my concerns with a broad sweep of his hand. "Kai, we''ve spent our entire lives in this vige. There''s nobody more qualified than you are to be an alchemist. It''s only been a few months and I''ve watched you be someone incredible. Don''t let fear hold you back."
He nced back at the forge, his eyes reflecting the fiery glow. "When I was given the chance to apprentice under Master Qiang, I had my doubts too. But look at me now, learning and growing every day. It''s an experience, Kai. When you''re afraid to jump, that''s exactly when you do it. Or so he says."
"Exactly!" Master Qiang eximed, raising his muscled arm and pumping his fist in agreement.
"What I''m trying to say is, don''t be so ahrd on yourself. You''re the Gentle WInd Vige''s herbal prodigy. Even if it''s not a victory, I think you''ll have a strong showing that can impress anybody down there in Crescent Bay!"
His words were like a balm, easing some of the unease in my heart. I smiled at him, feeling a spark of confidence rekindle within me. "Thank you, Wang Jun. You''ve given me a lot to think about."
He nodded, pping me on the shoulder with a grin. "Just promise me one thing, Kai. When you go out there and win that Gauntlet, bring me back a souvenir, alright?"
Iughed, nodding in agreement. "That''s a promise, Wang Jun. I''ll be back with some cultivator artifacts for you!"
"I''m not a cultivator! Get me a new hammer or something!"
As I stepped away from the forge, the echo of Wang Jun''s words stayed with me, igniting a sense of adventure within me. Maybe I could face the unknown, maybe I could embrace this challenge and emerge victorious. And so, with newfound confidence, I made my way back to the shop, ready to face whaty ahead.
I returned home and worked diligently. My mind was almost made up. But if I were to leave for two months, I wouldn''t do it so callously. Preparations were necessary.
"Come, Tianyi! We''re going to make some potions!"
With renewed enthusiasm, I delved back into my garden and moved before the sun went down.
I looked at my hands - hands that, after training so diligently, moved with a grace and precision that I once could only dream of. They were steady and precise. My newfound strength and speed were awe-inspiring, and I marveled at how cultivation had honed my skills, not just in alchemy, but in all aspects of life.
My fingers danced over the leaves of a Moonbeam Petal nt, each touch filled with respect for the life it held. A gentle tug was enough to free the flower from its stem, and ity nestled in my hand, its ethereal glow pulsating softly. A quick nce was all it took to find the next one, and the next. In the past, it would have taken me an hour to harvest these delicate flowers, but now, it was a matter of minutes.
Next, I moved to the Misty Dew Grass, its slender stalks glistening with droplets that sparkled in the sunlight. The process of collecting the dew was intricate and slow, a test of patience and skill. But the water was vital to my potions - a natural essence imbued with the nt''s unique healing properties.
I picked the Nightshade Flowersst, their dark beauty both captivating and intimidating. They were one of my subtle favorites, giving my garden a nice and vibrant touch of purple.
Between these umon herbs were the traditional ones - mint, goji berries, wormwood, and more. Each had its ce in the vast tapestry of herbalism. As my hands deftly moved through the garden, I appreciated the bnce between tradition and the mystical, how they intertwined to create the world I was a part of.
With my harvestplete, I headed back to my shop, each step echoing with a newfound purpose. It was time to extract the essence I needed.
Even from a nce, it was easy to tell my nts were much higher quality than anywhere else. Even Huan''s herbs couldn''tpare with how fresh mine were. Thevender''s color had be so intense it looked as though it were glowing. The smell was extremely fragrant. My constant infusion of qi into my nts had borne fruit; even the mostmon ones growing in my garden looked magical.
With the harvested nts spread across my table, I took a moment to appreciate the sight before me. It was a beautiful array of nature''s gifts, each with its unique properties. My gaze firstnded on thevender, its delicate, fragrant blossoms seeming to vibrate with energy. And so, I decided to start with it.
I reached out my hand, hovering it above thevender. I concentrated on the feeling I''d had, that sense of drawing forth its essence, like pulling on a thread that was deeply woven within. I could feel the qi within me shifting, aligning with my intent.
A moment passed, and then I felt it a steady pulse beneath my fingertips. Itched onto it, drawing it out. I saw a swirl of violet energy begin to rise from thevender. It was a strange, beautiful sight, even more pronounced than my first time doing it. The essence swirled and twirled, finally coalescing into an orb in my palm.
With my other hand, I quickly found an empty vial, and gently guided thevender''s essence into it. It flowed like a stream of light, pooling at the bottom of the vial. Thevender nt on the table seemed to have lost some of its luster, its vibrant color faded, and its aroma diminished.
Next came the Misty Dew Grass. I focused again, drawing out the essence as I did before. This time, the energy emerged as a dewy, green orb, shimmering like morning dew under the sunlight. The process repeated for the willow bark, with a woody, earthy essence, and finally, the chamomile, its essence a soothing, golden glow.
Each extracted essence filled a vial, standing on my table like a testament to my newfound ability. The feeling of aplishment washed over me, yet with it came a pang of sadness. The vibrant nts were now a shadow of their former selves. I knew I had to find a way to use them wisely, to honor the life that had been gifted to them.
My shop was filled with an array of scents - the calmingvender, the soothing chamomile, the fresh Misty Dew Grass, and the grounding willow bark. It was a symphony of fragrances, each note bringingfort and healing. With my table filled with these precious essences, I felt a sense of awe. I had always been able to work with herbs, but never like this.
With these vials of pure, unadulterated nt essence, I could concoct potions and elixirs of unprecedented potency. The possibilities were endless, and for the first time in a long time, I felt excited for the future. If I were to leave the vige, I wanted to leave something beneficial behind. The essences were my first step in doing so.
"Kai, sorry I''mte. What''re you up to?" The door opened to reveal Lan-Yin. She seemed harried, although ultimately relieved to be here. I nced outside. The hours had passed so quickly when I was engrossed in making potions, and the sun was alreay setting past the horizon. "Oh, essences! Need help sorting them out andbeling?"
"I''d greatly appreciate that. I also need your support, Lan-Yin." I said, puffing up my chest. "This young master will be participating in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet!"
"Oh, I heard that from Wang Jun just before I came. Think you''re up for the challenge, arrogant young master?" She teased.
"Indubitably! But s, that will leave this vige without my expertise. So I''d like to have you maintain my shop and garden during the time I''m away. You''ll bepensated handsomely, of course."
Lan-Yin rolled up her sleeves and began collecting the essences piling up on my table. Over the past week, she''d been getting more and more familiar with the ingredients I used and what they were for. Although it was pretty simple, I wanted to educate her so if any illnesses arose while I was gone, she''d know what would be best suited for the task.
She epted the fact I''d be going to the contest without much thought. For some reason, I expected more push-back from her when I mentioned the contest. But she seemed quite casual about the entire thing. Almost like it was a foregone conclusion that I''d go. She was always a bit of a mother-hen type out of our friend group. When I asked her why, all Lan-Yin responded with was:
"Well, you''ll just win ande back after, right? Just make sure not to piss off any cultivators and I think you''ll be alright."
I don''t think she fully understood the extent of the contest. But that casual belief that I''d win the contest made me hold back from correcting her. I just swallowed my anxieties and grinned.
"Yes! Victory isn''t something to be earned, it''s a right! A right only given to me, Kai Liu!"
She rolled her eyes, putting away the neatly organized box of essences away into a shelf.
With further discussion being pushed back to ater date, I helped organize the shop and departed for the evening. I needed to do my afternoon training. For routine and peace of mind.
I went down to the sandy shores, going through the motions and let my mind focus on the task at hand. The constant effort and pushing of limits is exactly what I needed to keep me in my right mind. And after an hour of diligent training, I sat with Tianyi and began to cultivate.
The Crimson Lotus Purification technique. With Elder Ming''s permission of practicing responsibly, I could do it in my own time. It''d be an opportunity for me, especially if I were to go to the Verdant Lotus sect and their training grounds. I''d be able to umte more and more qi.
The cyclical process of collecting and purifying the qi in the environment, with Tianyi''s natural ability, made the process much easier. The energy in my body was infinitesimally small, but incredibly pure. Like a perfectly forged gem sitting within my dantian. After two hours, I opened my eyes to the moon shining overhead. Under it''s light, Tianyi''s presence seemed to intensify.
Once morning arrived, I''d have my answer for Feng Wu.
Chapter 26: Meet My Friend
Chapter 26: Meet My Friend
It took me some time to find Feng Wu. He was resting by the shore, cultivating quietly to the sound of waves. As if detecting my presence, he opened his eyes and from a nce he already knew my answer to the Verdant Lotus sect''s offer.
Our dialogue was quick and short, although I did want to introduce him to Elder Ming and the others. He was a cultivator! And a second-ss disciple at that. For most of the younger generation in the vige, it was the first time they''d seen someone of his caliber!
First, I visited Wang Jun and Master Qiang at the forge with the disciple in tow. But on my way there, a gaggle of children stopped us right in front of Mrs. Wang''s home. I immediately had an idea.
"Peasants, remove yourselves from the path of this young master and his entourage!" I dered, shooing them out of the way. Contrary to my words, the children didn''t shy away and instead drew closer with rising interest on their faces.
Xiao Bao, the youngest and rowdiest of the bunch, wiped the snot from his face and pointed at Feng Wu. "Who''s this guy?!"
"He is the honored guest of our vige, the second-ss disciple of the Verdant Lotus Sect, Feng Wu," I replied, trying to keep a straight face.
Feng Wu, catching onto the act, yed along. With an imperious air, he swept a bow in their direction. His sharp and impable appearance gave him an air of mystique and grandeur. "At your service, young masters anddies," he said, his voice filled with feigned pomp and circumstance.
Xiao Bao''s eyes widened in admiration, while Mei-Li, a shy girl usually found hiding behind the others., blushed fiercely. "He''s... handsome," she whispered to her sister, but loud enough for all to hear.
Feng Wu, in response, looked slightly taken aback but recovered quickly with a gentle smile. "Thank you, youngdy. That''s quite apliment."
The children erupted into giggles, pushing Mei-Li forward. She stumbled, her face now a bright red. "I... I want to be a cultivator too," she stammered, looking up at Feng Wu with sparkling eyes.
Feng Wu bent down to her level, a soft smile ying on his lips. "Then work hard, youngdy. Cultivation is a path of dedication and discipline, but it can also be very rewarding. Perhaps, one day, I will see you at the Verdant Lotus Sect."
The promise elicited excited squeals from the children, their eyes all filled with dreams of grandeur. Even Xiao Bao seemed taken by the idea, his usual rowdy nature reced by a determined glint in his eyes.
"Well, then, children," I said, trying to regain control of the situation. "The esteemed disciple Feng Wu and I have important business to attend to. But before we go, do you all promise to work hard and follow your dreams, just like Mei-Li?"
The children nodded enthusiastically, the joy and excitement in their faces reflecting the impact of this unusual encounter. As we continued on our way, I turned to Feng Wu,ughing. "Thank you, you''ve just be the hero of our vige''s younger generation."
Feng Wu chuckled, his eyes shining with uncharacteristic warmth. "As long as it inspires them to reach for their dreams," he responded, looking back at the children who were still buzzing with excitement.
Wang Jun and Master Qiang were hard at work in the forge, as always. They were likely growing tired of my constant visits, but they seemed quite suprised by thepany I had brought with me. Therge, older cksmith still had the height advantage, but Feng Wu''s posture didn''t make him seem small at all inparison to thergest men in the vige.
"Master Qiang! This is Feng Wu, an esteemed disciple of the Verdant Lotus sect! He''ll be the one I go with for the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet!"
He looked at him with an inspecting eye, before finally speaking. "You need some armor?"
Feng Wu nced at Master Qiang, his eyes assessing the strong and rough hands of the cksmith. "I might, indeed," he said, a hint of a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Though I am more interested in acquiring good quality weapons and utility wares. The Verdant Lotus sect always has need of fine craftsmanship."
Master Qiang''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Aye, I reckon we can strike a deal. Quality wares for a fair price."
While the two continued their conversation, I pulled Wang Jun aside. He was watching Feng Wu with eyes full of admiration. "He looks every bit the part of an esteemed cultivator, doesn''t he?" I asked.
"He''s impressive, that''s for sure," Wang Jun replied, still unable to take his eyes off Feng Wu. "You''re going to be learning from him?"
"Maybe," I replied with augh. "Who knows? Maybe during our journey we''ll trade pointers!"
The two of us shared a moment of silence before Wang Jun suddenly threw his arms around me. "You''re gonna do great, Kai!" he said, his voice muffled against my shoulder. His hug was warm, and I was certain some of the soot had rubbed off on my dark-red robes. Thank goodness they didn''t show stains so easily. "Just promise me one thing, okay? When you''re a famous cultivator, don''t forget about your old friend Wang Jun."
"I''d never," I responded, returning his hug. "And we''re celebrating tonight, right? Drinks at the usual spot?"
Wang Jun''sughter echoed in the cksmith shop. "You know it! First round''s on me."
As we separated, I noticed Feng Wu watching us, a thoughtful expression on his face. Whether it was because of our obvious camaraderie, or because of the potential contract with Master Qiang, I wasn''t sure.
As we left the forge, Feng Wu turned to me, his gaze steady. "How much time do you require to arrange your affairs?"
His question was reasonable, but it hung heavily in the air between us. I hadn''t truly considered what leaving would mean, what I would need to do before I could go. There was much to think about.
First, there was Lan-Yin and Elder Ming. They''d need to know about the garden shop, how to care for the various nts, and how to utilize the right ingredients for the right sicknesses. The garden was not just a hobby of mine; it was a lifeline for many vigers who depended on the remedies it produced.
Next, I''d have to ensure my obligations to the Azure Silk Trading Company were fulfilled. My ongoing potion contract with them was a significantmitment that I couldn''t simply abandon. I''d have to elerate my production, working long hours to ensure I left them in a good position.
And beyond all that, there were personal matters. Saying goodbye to friends, preparing myself mentally for the journey, and ensuring I left nothing unresolved.
I looked at Feng Wu, who had remained silent as I pondered his question. I met his gaze with a resolute nod. "I believe I can have everything in order within a week," I replied.
Feng Wu nodded in understanding, a look of approval in his eyes. "A week it is," he confirmed. "I will wait for you, Kai. Make sure to leave nothing behind that could hold you back."
His words, though simple, carried a depth that resonated with me. This was not just about leaving my home topete in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. It was about taking the next step on my journey, about growth, about embracing the future without reservations. And for that, I was willing to give it everything I had.
Walking towards the heart of the vige, Feng Wu and I moved infortable silence. Ahead, perched on a small hill, was the modest abode of Elder Ming, the Vige Head and my mentor. Despite his unassuming house, Elder Ming was one of the most respected members of ourmunity, a retired cultivator who had left the Jianghu due to a grave injury he suffered years ago.
"Feng Wu, I''d like you to meet Elder Ming," I introduced as we approached the house. "He''s my master, and cared for me since I was a child."
As we entered, Elder Ming was seated at his usual spot by the window, gazing out at the distant fields with a meditative look. His old yet sharp eyes turned to us, scanning Feng Wu with almost palpable intensity.
"Ah, so this is the disciple of the Verdant Lotus Sect. Wee, young man." His voice was calm, betraying none of the curiosity I knew was simmering beneath his exterior.
"Thank you, Elder Ming," Feng Wu bowed slightly, showing the due respect. He was alwaysposed, but I noticed a hint of wariness in his stance. Elder Ming was not someone to be taken lightly. Even though from a logical standpoint, I knew that Elder Ming was old and injured while Feng Wu was a cultivator in the prime of his life, it felt like he was...cautious?
"Kai tells me you''ll be taking him to the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet," Elder Ming started, his eyes never leaving Feng Wu.
"Yes, Elder Ming. He has much potential. He would benefit greatly from thepetition and training with our sect." Feng Wu responded, the respect in his voice unwavering.
Elder Ming''s gaze hardened subtly, "And what do you stand to gain from this? It''s rare to see a disciple of the Verdant Lotus Sect in this part of the world, much less one so invested in our Kai."
I watched Feng Wu carefully as he responded, "Kai''s talent is rare and unique. It''s in the best interest of the alchemical world that he receives the right training and exposure."
Elder Ming nodded slowly, his prating gaze never leaving Feng Wu. "Indeed, Kai is a precious gem. But as a Vige Head and his mentor, it''s my duty to ensure that he is not exploited."
Feng Wu didn''t flinch at the thinly veiled warning. "I understand, Elder Ming. My intentions are honorable. We at the Verdant Lotus Sect believe in nurturing talent, not exploiting it. I assure you, Kai will be treated with the respect and care he deserves."
As they conversed, I found myself lost in their exchange. I wasn''t oblivious to the gravity of their conversation, but theyers of meaning that seemed so obvious to them felt out of my grasp.
Elder Ming finally broke his gaze, turning to me with a soft smile. "I trust your judgment, Kai. Always have. Remember, this is your journey. Be sure to make the most out of it."
His words, simple yet profound, served as a reminder of why I was embarking on this journey. It was more than apetition or an opportunity to learn from the best. It was my chance to explore the vast world of alchemy beyond the confines of our vige, to see how far I could go with my talent. Hearing him give me his blessings made me rx, and ease the tension from my shoulders.
With renewed determination, I responded and bowed, my hands sped together in front of me. "I understand, Elder Ming. I promise to make you proud."
As we left Elder Ming''s house, a strange silence settled between Feng Wu and me. Despite the difort, there was a newfound respect in Feng Wu''s gaze. It seemed like the silent conversation between him and Elder Ming had resolved in my favor. But it was clear that the real test was yet toe.
I took him to the Soaring Swallow Tea House, where Lan-Yin worked to serve the few seated. She noticed me immediately, raising a brow at Feng Wu beside me. But she seemed to have an inkling of who he was. I had spentst evening talking to her about my meeting and subsequent offer.
"Lan-Yin, meet Feng Wu, the disciple of the Verdant Lotus Sect I was telling you about," I introduced him, keeping my voice low to not draw too much attention from the other customers.
A blush spread across Lan-Yin''s face as she nced up at Feng Wu, the handsome stranger who stood a head taller than most of the men in our vige. "Nice to meet you," she said shyly, "What can I get you?"
Feng Wu gave a polite smile and ordered a cup of jasmine tea. We found an empty corner in the teahouse and sat down on the low cushions, the soft chatter of vigers providing afortable background noise.
"Kai," Feng Wu broke the silence, his gaze serious, "I need to know howmitted you are to this. Training and cultivation will not be easy, and it''ll take time."
"I''m ready," I responded, meeting his gaze squarely. "But I have a concern. What if my cultivation rank bes too high? Would that make me ineligible for the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet?"
A faint smile appeared on Feng Wu''s face. "At your current level, it would take about three or four years of rigorous cultivation to reach the second rank of the Qi Initiation Stage. For thepetition, you have nothing to worry about."
His words brought relief, but I couldn''t resist the curiosity. "What about you, Feng Wu? What''s your cultivation level?"
"I''m at the fourth stage of the Qi Initiation Stage," he replied without hesitation.
My eyes widened. It was already at the realm of superhuman. I''ve heard of fourth-stage cultivators that could split boulders in half. The protagonist of ''The Storm Sage Chronicles'' was a simr rank, and he could conjure up such powerful gusts of wind using a fan that it could cause gouges in the ground. It truly was a testament to the caliber of disciples at the Verdant Lotus Sect.
"But the Sect Leader...he''s at a different level," Feng Wu continued, "He''s at the third stage of the Essence Awakening Stage. It took him forty-five years of consistent cultivation to reach that stage."
The Essence Awakening Stage. I''ve seen illustrations before. Elders who could form pure qi to make barriers and manipte objects. Elder Ming once told me that the Whispering Wind Sect elders use it in the festival in Crescent Bay City to fly in the air andmit acrobatics in the sky!
It made me wonder just how powerful those of higher cultivation ranks were. The Wind Sage was hailed as a legend who equaled the power of a sect just by himself. Surely he was at the Spirit Ascension Stage? Or even higher? At this point in time, even reaching the Essence Awakening Stage would require significant effort.
I asked Feng Wu, but he shrugged. Nobody he knew had seen the Wind Sage before.
"I doubt those of the Whispering Wind sect have seen him either. And they share the same elemental alignment! He''s a recluse, probably in closed cultivation for the past few decades." He muttered.
I frowned. Closed cultivation seemed really, reallyme. I mean, who''d want to shut themselves off in a secluded area for an undisclosed amount of time, only to get the slightest bit stronger? Wouldn''t it make sense to just go out, train, and polish your skills against the world? Meditation was a foundational part of cultivation, but I couldn''t see myself doing that sort of thing to get stronger.
But before I could ask him more about the intricacies of cultivation, a notification from the Heavenly Interface arrived.
Your skill has reached the qualifications to evolve to the next stage, Nature''s Attunement.
Chapter 27: Natures Attunement
Chapter 27: Nature''s Attunement
Nature''s Attunement grants you two new abilities.
nt Whisperer - You develop a deeper connection with nts, enabling them tomunicate with you on a spiritual level and understand their needs and properties.
Earthly Root Connection - When surrounded by nature, you can draw forth additional strength and utilize it as your own. Increases cultivation and recovery speed in areas of nature.
I hurriedly excused myself from the meeting with Feng Wu, dropping several coins that would be more than enough to pay for the meal. The burning desire to test out my new abilities from my skill evolution hastened my steps back to the shop.
Once I had crossed the threshold into my garden, I stood still for a moment, letting the familiar scents of the herbs and nts wash over me. The fragrant notes of the Moonlit Grace Lily, the fresh scent of ginseng, the calming aroma ofvender, the sharp tang of rosemary; they all swirled around me, creating a symphony of scents that was both grounding and exhrating. I stared at the only qi-based nt in my garden, which seemed to reach maturity before my very eyes. The soft, white undertone of the lily was great enough to be visible in the daylight.
d in my dark-red robes, which fluttered softly in the breeze, I took a deep breath and reached out with my senses. nt Whisperer, the first skill the Interface gave me. That instinctive knowledge on how to use it came to the forefront of my mind. It felt as though my mind had touched something vast and ancient, a consciousness that sprawled outwards in every direction. I could feel the nts, their life force pulsating in a slow, steady rhythm, full of vitality and serene tranquility. I could hear their silent voices, whispering stories of growth, survival, and harmony.
As I delved deeper, a feeling of connection swelled within me, like I was part of a vastwork that stretched beyond my little garden, intertwining with the roots, stems, and leaves of every nt. It felt like an exchange, a two-waymunication where I could feel their needs, their states of health, and their properties, and in return, they seemed to sense my intention, my concern, and my willingness to care for them.
Closing my eyes, I allowed my senses to roam freely among my greenpanions, feeling their subtle vibrations, the flow of their sap, and the beat of their silent hearts. It was a sensation of unity, of being one with the natural world around me. I resisted the urge to cry, and whispered quietly into the air.
"It''s so beautiful..."
As if responding to an invisible signal, the vitality around me seemed to grow stronger, more palpable. The energy of life that had been flowing quietly beneath the surface of the soil, within the roots of nts, and the leaves rustling above me suddenly became essible, like a vast well of vitality that I could draw from.
My robes, taking on a deeper shade of red in the sunlight, billowed around me as an invisible force seemed to ripple through the garden. I felt my energy reserves swelling, my Qi surging within my meridians. The nts seemed to respond to this, their energies dancing along with mine in an intricate harmony.
Even my recovery speed seemed to increase. The weariness from the long day, the small pangs of soreness from training, all seemed to wash away, reced by a rejuvenating energy that made me feel alive, stronger, more connected. It was as though the essence of the earth and the nts had intertwined with my own, empowering me, enhancing my cultivation.
I opened my eyes, the world around me seeming brighter, richer. I looked at my hands, feeling a new sense of strength coursing within me. I couldnt help but smile, the connection with nature I had always felt now intensified and given a tangible form. My garden, my nts, the earth beneath my feet they were no longer just a part of my environment, but extensions of myself, allies in my journey of cultivation and herbalism.
With great reluctance, I withdrew from my garden and stepped backward until Earthly Root Connection no longer worked.
As I moved away from the garden, I could feel the tether of connection thinning, like a rubber band being stretched, but not snapping. My senses, which were just a moment ago, supercharged by my proximity to the garden, started to dim, but I was not left bereft. I still carried the afterglow of that connection, a part of me deeply ingrained and attuned with the rhythm of nature. It felt as though I had left a piece of my soul back in the garden, forever connected with the nts and earth.
I carried the scent of the garden with me, a sweet and green aroma that felt like aforting embrace. The vibrant memories of the thriving nt life, the gentle rustle of leaves, the quiet whisper of the wind, they all apanied me as I moved further away, serving as a grounding reminder of the connection I now held with the natural world.
Drawing away from my garden, I realized that it didn''t feel as though I was missing orcking something. Quite the opposite, in fact. It felt like I was something more, as if my boundaries had expanded beyond my physical self.
Tianyi''s form flew up to greet me as soon as I opened the door.
"Guess who just got stronger!"
She didn''t respond, as always. But instead waited for me to continue talking.
"That''s right! It''s me! Let us strike while the iron is hot and cultivate!"
I eased myself into the lotus position, feeling my mind focus wholly on the task at hand. The energy in my surroundings seemed to umte at significantly higher speeds. With Tianyi''s presence enhancing me, the amount which I drew in from my environment seemingly doubled.
But even then...growth was slow. I observed the bundle of qi within me, and knew that only a fraction would remain once I began purifying it. But nevertheless, progress was progress. Even if it''s a single step, that was one more than I did yesterday.
Inhaling deeply, I began the process and delved deeper into the confines of my mind. There was no time to waste.
The week I had to get my affairs in order went by like a breeze.
My garden was now in the care of Lan-Yin, Elder Ming, and Wang Jun.
Three pairs of hands I trusted more than anyone. I had written, rewritten, and then written again the Encyclopedia of Kai''s Garden, aprehensive guide detailing how to care for each and every nt, and how to identify any potential issues they might have. I made sure it was simple enough for anyone to understand, while detailed enough to leave no room for error. Had it not been for my Invigorating Dawn Tonic, I wouldn''t have had the time to do this while bncing out the rest of my duties.
With the departure looming closer, I spent onest afternoon in my garden, harvesting a few herbs and roots I nned on taking with me. I gently ced multiple boxes and bags filled with various items on my sturdy wooden cart I had prepared for the journey.
I knelt down to touch the soil, feeling the essence of each nt with the skill Nature''s Attunement had granted me. I couldn''t resist smiling as I spoke to the nts, telling them about my journey, my worries, my hopes.
"I''ll be away for a while, my friends," I murmured, gently patting the vibrant leaves of a Ginseng nt. "But don''t worry, you''re in good hands. Lan-Yin, Elder Ming, and Wang Jun will take care of you all."
The nts, of course, did not verbally respond. Yet, I could sense their understanding, a wave of serene eptance radiating back. It was as if they were telling me, "Go, Kai. We will be here when you return."
Their silent reassurance brought a smile to my face. It was strange, in a way, to findfort in the silentmunion with nts. Yet, it felt more natural and soothing than any words could have been.
Among the boxes and bags of various herbs and essences, there was a special one, carefully wrapped and ced at a safe spot on the cart ced securely beside the iron staff Wang Jun made for me.. A bottle of essence like silvery moonlight. The extracted essence of the Moonlit Grace Lily. I nced over at the spot where the mature nt once bloomed, now reced with bulbs that have yet to erupt from the ground.
I covered them with rich, fertile soil, their tops just peeking out from beneath the earth. I could feel their vitality, their eagerness to grow and flourish under my care. They were small and delicate, their potential hidden within the protectiveyers of their shells.
"You are my star pupils! Make sure to grow and train diligently! Come, Tianyi."
After saying my goodbyes, I ced my hands on the handle of the cart, feeling the coarse grain of the wood against my palm. Tianyi''s mesmerizing wings passed by me, fluttering around in circles. With a soft sigh, I began to push the cartden with potions towards the vige.
The journey to the vige was quiet, filled only with the gentle rustling of leaves in the wind and the steady creaking of the wooden cart''s wheels. The further I moved away from my garden, the more the connection thinned, but it never fully disappeared. I could still feel the echo of the garden''s vitality in the back of my mind, a gentle hum that soothed my worries.
Once I reached the vige, I made my way towards Huan the merchant. His eyes lit up when he saw me approach, his gaze quickly taking in the cart full of herbs and roots.
"Ah, Kai!" he eximed, a wide grin stretching across his face. "What do we have here? More potions, perhaps?"
"Indeed, Huan," I responded, a smile mirroring his own on my face. "This is the half we agreed upon for this month. The second half will be delivered from the Verdant Lotus sect''s address."
As the sun began to set, casting a golden hue over the vige, I found myself chatting with Huan, discussing trade, herbs, and the impending journey. With every passing moment, the reality of my impending journey was sinking in, bringing with it a mix of anticipation and trepidation. But I knew that I was ready to face whatevery ahead, fortified by the power of my garden and the connections I had nurtured.
"Ready to go, Kai?"
I turned my head to see Wang Jun smiling brightly at me at the entrance of the shop. I pulled him into a hug and saw more familiar faces bearing down on me.
Elder Ming and Lan-Yin. Master Qiang. Xiao Bao and his rag-tag group of friends. Mrs. Wang. It seemed as though a quarter of the vige had personallye down to greet me. Tianyi stayed on my shoulder, her antennae twitching at the amount of people around.
Two sturdy horses were led forward by Elder Wen. The animals were strong and healthy, their coats gleaming in thest light of the setting sun. Their eyes were bright and intelligent, their nks powerful and their hooves sturdy.
"We know your cart''s filled with all kinds of delicate stuff, Kai. Can''t have you pulling that all the way to the city. These fes here will help you," he said, patting one of the horses affectionately. "They''re strong and reliable. They''ll get you there safely."
I stepped forward and ran my hand over their silky manes, my smile growing wider. "Thank you. I promise I will take good care of them."
The people started to approach me, each of them carrying small bundles and packages. They ced them one by one into the cart, their eyes shining with goodwill and anticipation. A small bag filled with spiced biscuits from Mrs. Wang, a spinning top from Xiao Bao, a sturdy sk of Master Qiangs potent rice wine. There were scarves, cloaks, medicinal herbs, jars of pickled vegetables, and even a small jade amulet that Elder Ming ced in my hand with a stern expression.
"Protection," he said, his voice gruff. But his eyes were kind, filled with a warmth that nearly brought tears to my eyes.
As I epted their gifts, each one a token of love and support, I swallowed the lump that had formed in my throat. These were not just my friends, they were my family, and they had been there for me when I had lost everything.
But I wasn''t about to let them see me weep. I straightened up, wearing a mboyant grin on my face, my eyes twinkling with mirth and determination.
"Worry not, my dear people!" I dered, sweeping my hand in a grand gesture. "When I return, I''ll be carrying with me the victory of the tournament and elixirs of untold power! Not a soul in the vige will everin of aches or illness!"
The square filled with heartyughter, echoing off the buildings and into the darkening sky. Some of the younger children began cheering and pping, their small voices full of excitement. The atmosphere was warm and joyous, a true reflection of the camaraderie and love that bound us all together.
"I''ll remember all your faces," I said, my voice carrying over the mor. "Mark this day as the rise of Kai Liu!"
The vigers hollered and cheered, their voices ringing in the twilight, echoing my promise back to me. Gone were the rolled eyes or quiet scoffs of times past. I watched as their faces filled with expectation and belief. I would not leave them disappointed.
Feng Wu, staying away from the crowd, made eye-contact with me and smiled. Beckoning his head, the crowd spread apart to let me pass through. The cart I had brought hooked up to the steeds Elder Wen provided.
As I settled thest of the gifts into the cart and thanked everyone profusely for their generous presents, Feng Wu appeared at my side. The regal-looking cultivator seemed to be infected with the general merriment of the atmosphere, his lips curved into a small smile.
"Are you ready, Kai?" he asked, more of a formality than anything.
I turned to him, my grin still wide on my face, and replied, "More ready than I''ll ever be."
Taking the reins of the horses in one hand, I waved my free hand towards the vigers. "Let''s get moving! We''ve got a tournament to win!"
With Feng Wu at my side, we began our journey through the vige, the sturdy horses obediently pulling the loaded cart. We passed familiar buildings, waved at familiar faces. The baker kneading his dough, the tailor meticulously threading his needle all paused to wave at us or call out their well-wishes. The children who were running around ying tag halted their game to cheer for us. A sense of joy and excitement filled the air.
Everywhere we went, people sent us off with cheers and waves. Some of the vigers had even climbed onto their rooftops to bid us farewell, their voices echoing through Gentle Wind Vige. It was overwhelming, the attention, the goodwill. But I held my head high, a wave of pride washing over me.
Embarrassment niggled at me. I was just a herbalist, after all, not a hero heading into battle. I shook my head, the feeling being overshadowed by a sense of gratitude and affection for these wonderful people.
I''d show them their belief wasn''t in vain! Kai Liu, victor of the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet!
We walked on, slowly leaving the vige behind. With each step, I felt the familiar surroundings bing a little less familiar, the cheers growing a little fainter. Yet, the crowd followed us to the vige borders, their cheers and good wishes filling the crisp afternoon air. Lan-Yin, Wang Jun, and Elder Ming at the forefront of the crowd.
As we crossed the vige borders, I turned back onest time. There they were, still cheering, still waving, their smiles wide and bright. My heart clenched at the sight, a lump forming in my throat.
A wave of homesickness washed over me as the vige became a mere speck on the horizon, disappearing from sight. My heart ached for thefort of my home, my garden, my people. But as much as I yearned for them, my tion at being able to explore outside the vige surpassed it.
Ahead of mey the unknown, a path I had never walked before. The journey, the tournament, the challenges they all awaited me. A strange mix of trepidation and enthusiasm settled within me. My hand tightened around the reins, my steps bing more determined.
I took onest nce at the now invisible vige behind me, taking in a deep breath, the morning air cool and crisp. With a resolute nod, I turned back to face the road ahead, my heart pounding with anticipation and resolve.
I was ready. Ready for the journey, ready for the challenges, ready for whatever was toe.
Chapter 28: The First Day
Chapter 28: The First Day
The journey began just as the sun began to paint the horizon with hues of orange and red. Feng Wu and I led our horses at a leisurely pace, the load they carried light enough not to strain them but heavy enough to remind us of the purpose of our journey. The path to Crescent Bay City was well-trodden, a testament to the constant travel and trade that flowed between the vige and the city. As we put the familiar sights and sounds of Gentle Wind Vige behind us, the world began to unfurl with newndscapes that took my breath away.
Despite my mind spinning with fantasies of the grand adventures we might encounter, the first day of our journey was astonishingly mundane. I had envisaged bandit attacks, viges under siege, mythical Spirit Beasts emerging from the wilderness. Instead, all we came across were fellow travelers, rolling hills nketed with verdant green, and quiet brooks babbling in the midday sun. The Tranquil Breeze Province, it seemed, lived up to its name.
By the time the sun began to dip, we''d made good progress. We set up camp by a gently murmuring stream, its water clear and cold, reflecting the first twinkling stars of the evening. The horses grazed nearby while Feng Wu and I unpacked our belongings. As we lit a small fire and the inviting aroma of our cooking dinner filled the air, I turned to Feng Wu.
"Who will take the first watch tonight?" I asked, my mind still filled with the thrilling prospect of a nighttime attack. A seasoned traveler and cultivator like Feng Wu must havee across some dangers during his journeys.
Feng Wuughed, a sound as light and carefree as the wind rustling through the trees. "Kai, in all my years of traveling these roads, there has never been a need for a night watch. But nevertheless, I''ll be alert in case there is one."
His words took me aback. I blinked, incredulous, as he continued.
"The Tranquil Breeze Province is named so for a reason. It''s one of the most peaceful provinces in the whole empire. The most excitement we mighte across could be a roon rummaging through our food supply."
His light-hearted tone, the twinkle in his eyes, and his nonchnt demeanor did much to reassure me. It was strange, but his words stirred a mixed sense of disappointment and relief within me. Tianyi''s emotions rolled through our connection, and I could sense the curiosity from her as she explored the greenery around, her tiny wings contrasting with the various nts and herbs around.
Still, I chose to enjoy the serenity of the moment. The fire crackled and sparked, casting dancing shadows against the darkeningndscape. The scent of roasting meat and herbs was mouthwatering, a pleasant reminder of theforts I''d brought from home. As a taoist, Feng Wu turned down my meat skewers in exchange for a humble meal of rice and vegetables.
"Do not worry, Kai. Cultivators don''t need as much food as a regr person."
That didn''t seem very fun. Even if I was a cultivator, how could I abstain from delicious food? Just the thought made me wince. I would live life to its fullest! Experience the finest cuisine, charm the most beautiful women! Jade beauties!
We spent the rest of the evening infortable silence. We talked about regr topics. He mentioned visiting his vige just prior to this and getting the chance to spend time with his parents. It seemed surreal, the fact that we came from such simr backgrounds. There was a small pang of bitterness when I remembered that despite our simrities, his parents were still alive.
I wondered how mine would''ve reacted to all these wonderful things I''ve aplished since their passing.
As the night drew in, the darkness nketing the sky, Feng Wu retreated to a quiet spot near the edge of our camp. He began to stretch, his movements slow and precise. I watched as he took up a martial stance, his palms extended in front of him as though holding an invisible sphere.
The Lotus Palm. The Verdant Lotus sect''s hand to hand martial art.
His palms moved in a fluid, circr motion, a representation of the ever-changing and cyclical nature of life. His form was exquisite; every movement was smooth, like water flowing over smooth pebbles, strong and relentless yet incredibly gentle. Despite the darkness, a faint green aura seemed to emanate from him, giving him a mystical, otherworldly air. It was as sharp as Ist remembered.
I watched in awe, the firelight reflecting in his eyes, his body moving like a dance to a silent tune. His every motion was a testament to years of dedication and rigorous training. It was fascinating and inspirational to see the raw power and control he demonstrated, a clear depiction of his high level of cultivation.
Emboldened by Feng Wu''s movements, I decided to take initiative. Even without Elder Ming''s guidance, I had a strong foundation. I had trained under his watchful eyes for over a month, practicing my stances and improving my physique.
I moved to a clear area away from Feng Wu, taking a deep breath as I focused on the exercises Elder Ming had ingrained in me. There were no advanced techniques or secret arts, just a series of grueling conditioning exercises to strengthen my body and discipline my mind.
My exercises consisted of relentless repetitions of various exercises, and the dreaded horse-stance. I remembered Elder Ming''s stern face and harsh voice echoing in my mind, "A strong mind needs a strong body, Kai. A weak body will only hinder your progress."
Sweat started to bead on my forehead, my muscles protesting against the sudden onught. Yet, I refused to slow down. Every drop of sweat, every twinge of pain, brought me closer to my goal. As I nced off to the side, I could see Feng Wu going even faster without a single pause.
As I worked through my exercises, I noticed Feng Wu ncing in my direction. I could see a flicker of surprise and then a nod of approval on his face. He continued his practice, his eyes focusing back on his movements.
Inspired by his acknowledgment, I pressed on, my body falling into a rhythm. Each movement, each breath, was a step towards the strength I craved. The night air around me was cooling, soothing against my heated skin.
By the time I finished my routine, I was drenched in sweat, my muscles aching yet oddly invigorated. Panting slightly, I dropped onto the grass, allowing my body to rest. I looked up at the stars, their twinkling lights a silent testament to the hard work of the night.
Looking up at the star-studded sky, I felt my breath hitch at the ethereal sight. Each twinkling light was a world unto itself, distant yet familiar, echoing the very essence of my journey. I felt a strange connection with the earth. Faint, but there. It revitalized my body, the grass curling inward as if embracing me. The effect of Nature''s Attunement wasn''t as prominent, but it seemed as though I got stronger being in nature''s presence.
The sounds of shuffling grass made me turn my head, my gazending on Feng Wu. He was standing nearby, a serene look on his face as he studied me. The glow of the firelight danced in his eyes, entuating the depth of his gaze.
"That was quite impressive, Kai," he remarked, his voice calm, not even a hint of exertion apparent. Despite the difference in our cultivation, his words held genuine respect. The fact that he was not even winded, while I was gasping for breath, spoke volumes about the gap between us.
My lips curved into a grateful smile, my chest puffing up at his words. However, I knew I still had a long way to go. A sudden idea dawned on me, a spark lighting up in my mind.
"Feng Wu," I began, my voice firm, "Would you... Would you trade pointers with me?"
His eyebrows arched slightly in surprise. For a moment, he studied me, his gaze prating, as if he was trying to gauge my resolve. Then, a slow smile spread across his face, changing his aura from a calm brook to a yful breeze.
"You are relentless, Kai," he responded, his tone teasing. He reached into his satchel and pulled out a small sk. With a flourish, he handed it to me. "Here, take this. It''s a revitalizing elixir. Rest for a while before we spar."
I gratefully took the sk, the cold touch of its surface soothing against my sweaty palm. As the liquid went down my throat, I paused and stared at the cultivator, who was smirking yfully.
"This is water." I deadpanned.
"It is quite revitalizing after your training, is it not?"
I barked out augh and returned it to Feng Wu. I leaned back against a tree, allowing the ''elixir'' to do its work. As my heartbeat started to normalize, I watched Feng Wu prepare himself for our uing spar. His movements were fluid and effortless, a stark contrast to the rigorous training I had put myself through.
Just watching him was a lesson in itself, his mastery of the Verdant Lotus sect''s Lotus Palm technique apparent in every gesture. His calm demeanor was the perfect testament to the tranquil life of a cultivator. Despite his formidable skills, there was a simplicity about him that was both intriguing andforting.
The moonlight streamed down, casting a soft glow around us, and the air held a lingering scent of dewy grass and woodsmoke. My pulse quickened with anticipation as I squared off with Feng Wu.
Feng Wu took the first move. His form was like a ripple of water, as smooth and elusive as mist, as he deftly swirled around me. I tried my best to remember the essence of his movements to prepare myself mentally, but it was so hard to think in the midst ofbat.
I attempted to parry his blows, using the techniques I''d learned from Elder Ming, yet they all fell short. It felt like my first time sparring with my master. My attempts were met with the equivalent of batting at smoke; each strike was easily deflected, slipping away with an effortless fluidity. The ease with which he evaded my blows, moving as though in a dance, was both frustrating and fascinating. His movements were an intricate weave of defense and attack, his body moving in harmony with the rhythm of his breath.
My panic was on full-disy. It felt like there was a split-second dy between my body and mind. It felt disjointed and clumsy.
Feng Wunded a gentle tap on my shoulder, his touch light and precise. It was enough to send me stumbling back, a clear sign of my inadequacy. My cheeks burned with embarrassment, yet he simply smiled. "Your moves are too rigid, Kai," hemented, his tone light, his eyes holding a soft glow under the moonlight. "Martial arts isn''t just about strength or speed, but about flow and flexibility."
Despite the sting of his words, I didn''t falter. I reminded myself that this was not a defeat, but a lesson. With newfound determination, I straightened up and faced him again. The sensation of Feng Wu''s strikes, light as they were, reminded me of the gaps in my defense, and not painfully but humbling instead.
Elder Ming didn''t teach me any style. He called it the basics. Punch, kick, block, parry. It was too early into my training to deviate. But here, I slowly learned how to put them all together into a cohesive art.
Motivated by this realization, I decided to press on, breaking away from my defensive stance andunching an offensive attack. Feng Wu''s movements remained as smooth as ever, each of his movements as elegant and efficient as a swan gliding across ake. I charged forward with a series of strikes, yet every attack was deflected as if it were nothing more than a leaf caught in a gentle breeze.
Though my frustrations mounted, a newfound respect for Feng Wu swelled within me. His skill and control were leagues above my own, and I was beginning to understand the extent of the gap between us. Yet, instead of discouraging me, this only served to fan the mes of my determination.
"Can I start using techniques?" I asked, panting slightly as I prepared for another round. This was my first time sparring with a high-level cultivator, and I wanted to see how I would fare with my full capabilities.
Feng Wu nodded, a knowing smile ying on his lips. "Very well, Kai. Show me what you''ve got."
Emboldened by his words, I moved into my next attack. Drawing upon my qi, I executed a series of techniques, each move more powerful than thest. Yet, for every attack Iunched, Feng Wu seemed to have an answer. His response was always swift and precise, a testament to his superior control over his qi. My boost was minute. I was a little stronger than before, and my strikes were beingunched at higher velocities, but I couldn''t utilize the flow of qi throughout my body like he could.
At every step, Feng Wu was one move ahead, his counterattacks highlighting the weaknesses in my techniques. Even my most powerful strikes were met with grace and fluidity, his evasion and deflection as smooth and seamless as the flow of water. It was as though he was dancing around my attacks, his movements a harmonious blend of strength and agility.
Yet, despite the gap between us, there was no hint of arrogance in Feng Wu. His approach was patient and understanding, as if he was guiding me rather thanpeting with me. Each light tap from his palm was not a mark of defeat, but a lesson, a sign of where I needed to improve.
The differences between us were apparent, not just in our skill levels, but in our approach to martial arts. Where I was impatient and aggressive, Feng Wu was calm and controlled. Where I was rigid and forceful, he was fluid and gentle. I was a roaring fire, unpredictable and fierce, while he was a calm river, steady and unyielding.
But I was learning. How he tended to shift left whenever he stepped backward. And whenever he did that, he''d draw himself back in and poke me in the chest as a reminder of the gap in my defense. I left it open, and watched him just as he leapt backward. I knew he would do it and left my guard open with the intent of luring him in.
Rooted Banyan Stance!
His knuckles brushed harmlessly off my chest as I activated the technique, hardening every inch of my body. Feng Wu wasn''t expecting me to remain in my position, and I unleashed an upper cut from close proximity, knowing I had him.
For a moment, my heart pounded in my chest, the anticipation and exhration so strong it was almost tangible. But just as I was certain the blow wouldnd, I felt it: the lightest brush against the skin of my knuckles.
Feng Wu had tilted his chin, the slightest movement that deflected the brunt of my attack. Instead of the satisfying impact I had been waiting for, my fist merely grazed the tip of his chin, the touch as soft as a feather. The shock of the near miss sent a jolt through me, leaving me standing there, my fist still raised and my breath caught in my chest.
I sighed, my shoulders dropping as I admitted defeat. The smirk on Feng Wu''s face was both exasperating and amusing. But he remained quiet, his gaze thoughtful as he watched me.
"In the heart of a seed, an ancient tree lies.." He murmured. I tilted my head, but shook off my thoughts as I sped my hands together and bowed.
"It was a good match. I learned well." Feng Wu said.
I responded the same, and we both sat down by the fire to recover. After a brief silence, I noticed that he entered a meditative state and had closed his eyes. As I ced a small bowl down and filled it with rice wine for Tianyi, I settled down across from the second-ss disciple and began using the Crimson Lotus Purification Technique.
Even without bandit ambushes or spirit beast attacks, this journey would still hold incredible value for me; both as a martial artist and as an alchemist.
Under the moonlight''s gaze, we each found sce in our cultivation. Two lone figures beneath the starlit sky, nurturing our potentials while waiting for dawn to arrive.
Chapter 29: Unforeseen Developments
Chapter 29: Unforeseen Developments
The initial difort of the previous day had given way to a rhythmic stride, Feng Wu leading the way with a natural grace that made the uneven terrain seem as smooth as a dance floor. There was a calmness in the monotony of the journey that reminded me of gardening. I used my iron staff as a walking stick, and my other hand holding the reins to the horses.
"We''re not likely toe across any major incidents," Feng Wu had said, yet a part of me was waiting for the sudden twist, the unexpected interruption that would remind me of the perilous path I''d chosen. But that moment never came, so we filled the silence with conversation.
Feng Wu proved to be a wellspring of knowledge about alchemy and herbalism. I knew he came from a family of herbalists, but it was still surprising. He held a calm demeanor as we traversed through the emerald and jade foliage, his green and white robes blending effortlessly with the surroundings.
Feng Wu paused, ncing at the wilderness around us, before saying, "Do you see these nts, Kai? A herbalist would take them as they are, utilize their inherent properties. But an alchemist... they seek to transform, to mold matter itself, to find newbinations of properties that nature alone couldn''t conceive."
I furrowed my brows, trying to grasp the concepts, "So, it''s like cooking? Salt, pepper, soy sauce..."
Feng Wu chuckled lightly at my analogy, "Well, in a way. But imagine your ingredients aren''t just earthly but can also be celestial. And the me you cook with bes a pill furnace that channels spiritual energy instead."
He exined how an alchemist uses these pill furnaces, each one crafted from different materials, each material interacting differently with various ingredients. He talked about the ck Iron Furnace that could generate high heat for hardy, resistant materials, and a cauldron that can withstand the channeling of qi when creating pills. The numbers I heard were mind-boggling. Who would pay that much gold for glorified cooking utensils?!
I hope the Verdant Lotus sect won''t mind meing so empty-handed. All I brought with me were my knife, mortar and pestle, along with several dozen vials I prepared for fulfilling my contract with the Azure Silk Trading Company.
"You see, an alchemist is part chemist, part artist," he continued, "Your toolset extends beyond what you can physically touch. Your Qi, your knowledge of the tools, and the environment itself will shape your product. That''s the major difference that it has to herbalism, in my opinion."
Feng Wu''s exnations about alchemy wove through my mind, absorbing each piece of information like a sponge to water. However, our intellectual exchange was soon interrupted by the hurried approach of a traveler.
A middle-aged man with a slight hunch in his posture, he held the air of a merchant ustomed to the roads. His eyes lingered on Feng Wus green and white robes before he greeted us with a polite nod.
"Good day, sirs. Are you headed towards Qingmu vige by any chance?" he asked. His tone was casual, but the worried creases around his eyes suggested something more serious.
"We are," I replied, my eyes meeting Feng Wu''s, catching a flicker of concern. He told me we''d have an opportunity to rest at a vige nearby before we got to Crescent Bay City. I assumed that was the one he was talking about.
The man heaved a sigh, rubbing his weathered hands together, "Then you best be careful. There''s a Wind Serpent prowling the area. Been attacking the locals for the past few nights."
My heart skipped a beat at his words. A Wind Serpent? I had only heard about them in ''The Storm Sage Chronicles''. "I thought Wind Serpents were just myths," I admitted, turning to Feng Wu for answers.
Feng Wu gave a slight shake of his head, his gaze thoughtful, "They''re extremely rare, but they exist. This is the first time I''ve heard of it appearing in the outskirts of the province, however."
The man nodded in agreement, "Just keep your wits about you. That beast isn''t something regr folk can handle." His gaze lingered on Feng Wu, clearly reassured by the presence of a cultivator. He didn''t even nce at me. Clearly, my ability to suppress my cultivation and hide my true abilities was at work.
"We will, thank you for your warning," Feng Wu responded, his voice calm andposed.
With a final nod, the man continued on his journey, leaving Feng Wu and me in contemtive silence.
I wasn''t exactly thrilled about the prospect of facing off against a spirit beast, especially one I barely knew anything about. My grip tightened around my iron staff, my mind running through the fewbat forms I had managed to learn. I looked towards Feng Wu, trying to mask my apprehension, "Can...can we handle a Wind Serpent?"
Feng Wu looked at me, a reassuring smile gracing his face, "Let''s hope we don''t have to. But if ites to it, I will do what I can."
Suddenly, Feng Wu''s posture shifted. His eyes, previously gentle and calming, now held a glimmer of steel and determination. From within his robe, he withdrew his arm, slowly unfolding his clenched fingers to reveal an object that glittered ominously in the harsh daylight. As if unfurling a forbidden secret, he allowed the hidden object to slide from its sheath and extend with an eerily harmonious sound - a ded fan, a stunning weapon and tool of lethal elegance.
The fan, with its earthy green hue, immediately stood out against the background of dust and rugged terrain. It was a symbol of the Verdant Lotus sect, with the gentle lotus patterns delicately inscribed along the des, alternating between brighter and darker shades of green.
Each metal segment gleamed with a polished, silver edge that hinted at its sharpness, each de designed for deadly precision. In the right hands, it wasn''t just a fan, but a weapon that could unleash a whirlwind of deadly slices with every graceful swing. Feng Wu''s light touch on the fan, twirling it effortlessly, disyed not just his mastery over this unique weapon, but also a signal of his preparedness to face whatever dangers awaited us. I let out a noise of awe.
"A ded fan...just like Zhen Lu! Wow! Can you make mighty gusts of wind and send people flying? Can you do it on me?"
But just as quick as he drew it, it dropped back into his sleeve as though it were all an illusion.
"Kai," he started, his voice firm but gentle, "This fan may look beautiful, almost harmless, but it''s still a weapon. It''s meant to protect, to attack, but never to be used carelessly, and certainly not against a friend."
I sighed. I suppose he was right. It was one of the main reasons why I went with a staff rather than a de. It was dangerous. I only ever used my knife once, and that was to protect Tianyi from that damned crow. I felt embarrassed at being scolded, but my over eagerness got the best of me this time around. We continued on, and I continued to converse with Feng Wu about his weaponry. I always thought he was a hand-to-handbatant, but he was more versatile than I assumed.
His show didn''tpletely dissolve my worries, however, but they did stoke a fire within me. That evening, when we stopped to rest, I decided to forego sleep for additional practice. As the moonlit shadows danced around me, I swung my iron staff with renewed determination.
As I swung my staff, I found my thoughts focusing not on the movements of my arms or the weight of the iron, but on the creature that might soon cross our path. A Wind Serpent. A beast of myth and legend, now a potential reality. I wondered how it might move, how it might attack. Would it truly control the wind, turning nature''s calm breezes into deadly gusts?
I knew of these creatures through books and stories, where they were often depicted as benevolent beings, guardians of the wind element. Yet here they were, presented as a threat to people, a menace to be feared. This dissonance left me perplexed.
But then again, weren''t we all capable of being both, depending on who''s looking at us? Good, bad, hero, viin... Aren''t these justbels we attach to ourselves and others based on our experiences and biases?
I halted my movements, the iron staff humming lightly from the sudden stillness. I nced at the serene night sky, pondering this new insight. Yes, the world was no longer ck and white, but rather a spectrum of grays where the line between right and wrong was often blurred.
The introduction of the Heavenly Interface had made this reality even more apparent. Previously unknown or mythical creatures, like the Wind Serpent,ing out the woodworks. The increased demand for weapons and armor from all over the province. It felt like the world was gearing up for something huge.
I still couldn''t fully grasp the extent of the Interface''s influence. But one thing was clear: it had opened doors to opportunities and risks that were previously unimaginable. Like the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. I hadn''t even considered it, a far-fetched dream... until the Heavenly Interface provided the means to turn it into reality. The ability to extract nt essence. The memory pce. All these techniques made me several times more capable than ever before.
But what was it that made the Verdant Lotus Sect so interested in me? I was a good herbalist, sure, but was I really that unique? Or was it something more...?
These thoughts were notforting, but I reminded myself that overthinking would not bring any solutions. My gaze fell upon the iron staff in my hands, its cold and unwavering presence a reminder of the path I''d chosen, the journey that was yet to unfold.
I resumed my training, channeling my energy through the iron staff. The cold night air whipped past me, my every movement creating a soft, rustling melody that seemed to echo my swirling thoughts. The rhythmic sh of the iron staff against the air served as a grounding anchor amid my anxieties, a reminder of the control I held over my own destiny.
As the night deepened, I found a sense of calm within the storm of my thoughts. The apprehension was still there, of course, but it no longer held the same crippling fear. A Wind Serpent... if we came across it, we would face it. And if the Verdant Lotus Sect had ulterior motives... well, I would cross that bridge when we came to it.
I trusted Feng Wu. He didn''t seem like the kind of man with ulterior motives. But Elder Ming warned me of the dangers here in the Jianghu. And as I took my first steps into it, I would have to do my best not to fall.
My training finished, leaving me on the floor, gasping for air. I had strained myself, upied by my worries for what tomorrow would bring. Feng Wu seemed to materialize out of thin air, handing me a bottle of water to satiate my thirst.
"You''re a hard worker, Kai. I admire that. I wish my juniors could learn a thing or two." He said. I smiled confidently.
"I know my ce in the world. How can I live up to being the genius of the Tranquil Breeze Coast without putting some effort?"
The man rolled his eyes. "I don''t recall your townspeople saying that. I remember a few, however. Does ''Kowtow Kai'' ring a bell?"
I groaned and put my hands on my head. Damn it! I bet it was Master Qiang who mentioned it to him! I''m giving that old coot an earful when Ie back. Maybe even a few face-ps as well to restore my honor!
As the sun rose, casting a warm glow on thendscape, Qingmu came into view on the horizon. I had expected a peaceful, quiet vige, the type described in stories and paintings. But what met my eyes was a far cry from that idyllic image.
From afar, the vige was a hive of activity. The rooftops were bustling, people moving back and forth, their motions hurried and anxious. And scattered amidst the vigers were figures d in ocean-blue attire. Their presence was like that of a falcon amidst sparrows, their air of superiority impossible to ignore.
Cultivators.
"Feng Wu, those guys... they''re not from the Verdant Lotus Sect, are they?" I asked, my eyes never leaving the blue-d figures.
"No, they''re from the Silent Moon Sect," he responded, his voice revealing a tinge of unease. I knew that the Silent Moon Sect was one of the most influential sects in the region. But what were they doing in a small vige like Qingmu?
"Do you think they''re here because of the Wind Serpent?" I ventured to ask, my mind instantly recalling the warning we received from the merchant.
"That''s a possibility," Feng Wu replied, a thoughtful look crossing his face.
We approached the vige slowly, keeping our presence as low key as possible. As we came closer, the air felt heavy with tension. Vigers eyed us with a mix of suspicion and relief, their faces etched with lines of recent worries.
One of the Silent Moon Sect disciples spotted us. He was a young man, not much older than I was, but the look in his eyes was far too cold and cynical for his age.
"What brings you to Qingmu Vige?" he asked, his tone carrying a subtle note of challenge. His gaze drifted to Feng Wu''s green and white robes, and a flicker of understanding passed his eyes. But it quickly turned into something else... Contempt?
"We heard about the Wind Serpent..." Feng Wu started, but the Silent Moon disciple cut him off with a dismissive wave of his hand.
"That''s been dealt with. There''s nothing to see here," he responded, his tone brusque and condescending. His gaze then shifted to me, and for the first time, I felt a spark of hostility. It wasn''t the open scorn he showed to Feng Wu, but rather an undercurrent of disdain, as though I was barely worth acknowledging.
"But..." I started, but Feng Wu gently touched my arm, signaling for me to stop.
"Thank you for your help," Feng Wu said, offering a polite smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes.
The Silent Moon disciple merely huffed in response, turning away from us without another word. We watched him join his fellow disciples, their blue robes contrasting starkly against the rustic backdrop of the vige. And I could see discussion amongst them. One of them stood out amongst the others. A man, his beard grizzled and eyes as sharp as daggers, who appeared to be a few years Feng Wu''s senior.
His eyes were focused on mypanion, beforending on me. No, not on me. To my shoulder, where Tianyi sat.
The Azure Moonlight Flutter froze, just like the time she was attacked. My skin prickled.
This wasn''t looking so good.
Chapter 30: Silent Moon Sect
Chapter 30: Silent Moon Sect
As we watched the Silent Moon Sect disciples from afar, the eldest among them broke away from the group. His stride was assertive, his eyes maintaining their cold, focused gaze on Tianyi and myself. The murmurs of the vigers turned into hushed whispers as he approached us, and for a moment, the entire vige seemed to hold its breath.
The man, decked in his cobalt-colored robe, a dagger-like glint in his eyes, and a smirk gracing his thin lips, walked up to us. He oozed a sense of haughtiness and condescension that made my stomach churn.
"You must be new here," he said, his voice as cold as his eyes. "I am Xu Ziqing, but the Jianghu knows me as the ''Azure Moon Marauder.''"
My eyebrows shot up at his nickname, yet my mind drew a nk. The Azure Moon Marauder? Was I supposed to know him?
His smirk widened at my silence. "Never heard of me, have you?"
"Honestly, no," I replied, my tone as calm as I could muster under his domineering gaze.
His eyes shed momentarily with irritation, but he quickly masked it with a feigned chuckle. "Well, it doesn''t matter. This ce, Qingmu Vige, is currently under the protection of the Silent Moon Sect," he said, emphasizing the word ''protection'' as if it held a greater meaning than I understood.
He looked at Feng Wu with a dismissive nce before his gaze returned to me. "We''re handling the Wind Serpent situation. We don''t need outsiders poking their noses in."
Feng Wu, who had been quiet, finally spoke up. "We have no intention of interfering," he said, his voice calm and collected, contrasting the hostile atmosphere. "We only stopped here to restock our supplies before continuing our journey. We''ll be staying in Qingmu for the night, but that''s it."
Xu Ziqing turned his gaze to Feng Wu. His icy eyes narrowed slightly, his smirk turning into a frown. "Is that so?" he asked, his voice dripping with skepticism.
"It is," Feng Wu replied, meeting Xu''s gaze without flinching. "We respect the work that the Silent Moon Sect is doing here. We won''t get in your way."
The horses under my control whinnied, sensing the tension in the air. Tianyi remained frozen still like she was doing her best not to catch the attention of anybody. Xu Ziqing turned his head and huffed in apparent annoyance.
"Very well," he said dismissively over his shoulder. "But remember, don''t meddle in our affairs."
His eyesnded on me once more, lingering on the beautiful butterfly perched on my shoulder. I turned slightly to shield her from his gaze.
Leaving us by ourselves at the foot of the vige, I turned to Feng Wu and whispered quietly.
"Those jerks! What the hell is up with them?"
The man seemed unaffable, although he had lost his smile and continued to keep his eyes on the Silent Moon Sect. "To think that QIngmu would be like this within a week...I advise you tread carefully, Kai. That man was a second-ss disciple of their sect."
I gulped. Even without that information, I could see that Xu Ziqing fellow was a cut above the rest. Knowing he was the same rank as Feng Wu made me even more nervous. If such a person coveted Tianyi...
"Will it really be alright for us to stay here and replenish our supplies? I don''t think it''ll be safe..."
"Regardless of their demeanor, the Silent Moon still has a reputation to uphold. Attacking us would be tantamount to provoking the Verdant Lotus sect. But it''s clear that they''re taking the situation into their own hands."
It didn''t seem like it was for the sake of the vigers, however. The glum look on the Qingmu residents'' faces bothered me. It was a stark contrast to the views I saw in Gentle Wind Vige. They gave the disciples a wide berth, keeping their heads down and staying quiet as they went about securing the area. A dozen of cultivators were more than enough to suppress a small vige.
"But why though? I''ve heard tales about how strong Wind Serpents are. They''re one of the few Spirit Beasts that are native to our province! Why would they turn away our support so callously?"
Feng Wu kept his eyes sharp, walking through the vige while we looked for an inn. "It''s all about face, Kai."
"Face?" I echoed, confused.
He nodded, continuing to survey the area. "Yes. In the Jianghu, face is everything. One''s reputation, honor, respect... these all boil down to one''s face. By handling the Wind Serpent situation on their own, the Silent Moon Sect can assert their dominance and strength. It tells others that they are a force to be reckoned with."
I scratched my chin, trying to process his exnation. "But... isn''t it a bit risky? I mean, what if they fail?"
"Riskes with every decision, Kai. However, they probably have calcted the benefits outweigh the risks in this case." He pointed to the vigers working under the watchful eyes of the Silent Moon disciples. "If they sessfully drive off the Wind Serpent, they''ll gain the gratitude and respect of the vigers. This could trante into goodwill, tribute, and a stronger foothold in this region. It''s a strategic move, aiming to secure resources and influence."
I looked at the vigers again, their faces etched with worry and fear. It all seemed so cold, so calcted.
Seeing my troubled expression, Feng Wu added, "Remember, we''re in a world where power dictates everything, Kai. The Silent Moon Sect is just ying the game like everyone else."
The reality of it was a bit hard to swallow. As a child, I''d always imagined the Jianghu to be a ce of honor and respect, where those with strength would protect the weak. The tales of chivalrous cultivators like Zhen Lu shined brightly and inspired all. But, it seemed like it wasn''t as simple as that. The mooks and grunts he dealt with weren''t just caricatures or exaggerations, and noble cultivators like Feng Wu were more of an anomaly rather than the norm.
"Then what should we do, Feng Wu?" I asked, looking at him.
He took a deep breath, his eyes reflecting the determination within him. "We''ll abide by their rules, for now. We''ll stay out of their way and replenish our supplies as nned. However, if they can''t handle the Wind Serpent or if they put the vigers in danger, we won''t stand idly by. The Verdant Lotus Sect may value neutrality, but we also value justice and protection of the innocent."
I felt a surge of admiration for Feng Wu. His words were a reminder of why I admired the Verdant Lotus Sect in the first ce. We might have been outsiders in this vige, but we wouldn''t turn a blind eye to injustice.
"Yes, we''ll do just that," I said, more to myself than to him. "For now, let''s find an inn. I''m starving."
HEAVENLY INTERFACE: KAI LIU
PERK(S):
Interface Maniptor - Allows maniption of the Heavenly Interface and ess to special features.
Race: Human
Vitality: Sufficient
PRIMARY
Affinity - Wood
Cultivation Rank: Mortal Realm - Rank 3
QI: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
MIND: Mortal Realm - Rank 2
BODY: Mortal Realm - Rank 2
SKILLS
Spiritual Herbalism - 1 (...)
Nature''s Attunement - 1 (...)
Reading - 4 (...)
Cultivation Techniques:
Rooted Banyan Stance - 1 (...)
Crimson Lotus Purification - 1 (...)
My stats have remained stagnant, leaving me in the mortal realm for my mind and body. But my qi was at the initiation stage. Did that mean my reserves were far ahead of my physical attributes? It was hard to imagine what I''d look or feel like with my mind and body at the first rank of the Qi Initiation stage.
If I had to deal with cultivators, having arge amount of qi wasn''t enough. Being able to utilize it efficiently required a harmonious bnce between all three areas.
"Feng Wu, on your interface...It also mentions what rank your mind, body, and qi are in, correct?"
He nodded as we tied the horses down to a post and entered the local inn. We were greeted by an employee who mored nervously towards us, rubbing his hands.
"Hello, esteemed cultivators! Right this way!"
It was clear from how they treated Feng Wu that Qingmu were skittish around cultivators. Their treatment teetered between respect and fear. The second-ss disciple from before appeared in my head. If they all looked like him, I''d be a bit nervous too.
Feng Wu turned to me and answered my question. "Yes, the interface does that. It''s been a great way of tracking my cultivation and what I should focus on."
"Do you focus on a harmony between all three? Or does it depend on the styles taught by individual sects?"
He paused, thinking about it deeply while the waiter handed us menus. "Although the methodology of sects will affect it, the individual will also be an important factor that decides the style of their cultivation. I myself am predisposed towards the mind. My body refinement iscking inparison, but it is a personal preference of mine."
"What about having an equal distribution between all three? Wouldn''t that be more..." I floundered around, trying to find the proper word. "...powerful?"
The waiter came back around and took our orders, before returning back to our conversation.
"I don''t think so," He exined. "Think of it this way, Kai. Yes, being well-rounded can certainly be beneficial, especially when facing varied challenges. But to force equality between all three aspects would mean spreading your focus and resources thinly,"
Our food arrived within minutes. tes of food aroused my appetite. But Feng Wu started, using his chopsticks to neatly divide a steamed bun into three parts.
"Imagine these three pieces are your mind, body, and qi," he motioned towards the bun. "By trying to cultivate all of them equally, you''ll have to divide your time, effort, and resources into thirds."
His eyes met mine, his expression calm but serious. "Now, consider this - what if you naturally excel in one aspect? What if, say, your mind cultivation could advance faster than your body or qi cultivation? By forcing equality, you might inadvertently slow down your mind cultivation, stifling your potential growth."
"But wouldn''t having all aspects at the same level increase my overall power?" I asked, not entirely convinced.
"Not necessarily. In the world of cultivation, there are many paths to power. It''s not always about bnce. There are individuals who focus almost entirely on one aspect, either by choice or because their inherent talent lies there."
As I began to eat, my mind drifted back to Feng Wu''s words. His perspective had thrown a wrench into my previous understanding of cultivation. I was left to ponder my potential path, what it meant for my future, and how it would shape me as a cultivator.
My gaze flickered over to Tianyi, the beautiful butterfly fluttering around aimlessly as she explored our surroundings. A blue box appeared beside her, before she returned to my side taking a small drink of my herbal tea. Despite it being steaming hot, she didn''t seem repulsed and continued her act.
Name: Tianyi
Race: Mystical Butterfly
Affinity: Wood
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 2
Special Abilities:
Qi Haven: Transforms frequented areas into concentrated qi zones, boosting recovery and cultivation efficiency for those within its boundaries.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Qi Siphon: Can absorb small amounts of qi from its surroundings to sustain itself.
Qi Transfer: Can imbue living beings with energy by transferring its qi, providing a small boost to those who receive it.
Qi Infusion: Infuse your body with qi, strengthening and making it faster.
Bond Level: 3 (Close Companion) - Tianyi has formed a deep bond with you, disying loyalty andmitment to your shared journey. Her abilities may strengthen in response to your connection, and she will be more attuned to your emotions and needs. Additional abilities or enhancements may be avable as your bond continues to grow.
I was reminded of the way my Qi felt when I''d used it to infuse her. How it had worked alongside the energy of the Moonlit Grace Lily and saved her from the brink of death.
Could my talent lie in Qi cultivation then? I found the thought appealing, as I imagined myself controlling energy with such precision that I could heal or harm at will. The implications were enormous and it gave me a sense of power that I hadn''t truly understood before.
However, that thought was quickly followed by another, the image of Xu Ziqing surfacing in my mind. He was strong, no doubt about it. The aura that he exuded, his confidence, his dismissive attitude... it was clear that he was no ordinary cultivator. I had to admit, the prospect ofing face-to-face with him in a battle made me shudder.
But if I want to stand against threats like him, or threats like a damned Wind Serpent! What do I need? A refined body? An enlightened mind? Or a robust Qi?
I went through my various abilities. Memory pce, qi maniption, Rooted Banyan Stance, and Crimson Lotus Purification. What category did they fall under? Although they all used qi to an extent, did that mean focusing my efforts towards building powerful qi reserves was the right move?
I found myself circling back to the idea of an all-rounded cultivation. It was the safer choice, for sure. It would ensure that I didn''tck in any aspect, giving me a bnced set of abilities to rely on. But Feng Wu''s words echoed in my mind - would it also limit me, hold me back from reaching my full potential?
''Perhaps for now, it''s best to stick with being an all-rounder,'' I concluded, taking a sip of my tea. ''I am, after all, still figuring out my path. I don''t even know where my strengths truly lie. And an all-rounded base wouldn''t hurt, would it? It could provide a solid foundation upon which I can build, once I figure out my specialty.''
I found sce in that thought, the anxiety washing away as I came to a decision. Yes, the path of cultivation was long and daunting, but it was also filled with endless possibilities. For now, I would focus on honing all three aspects - my body, mind, and Qi - simultaneously.
Once I discovered my true strengths, then perhaps I would choose a specialized path. But for now, I was content with the idea of being well-rounded, of growing evenly and harmoniously.
it may be slow, but it will be mighty!
My overexcitement led to the steamed bun in my mouth falling down the wrong hole. My chopsticks ttered onto the te as I began suffocating.
Perhaps I should specialize in digesting food before I swallow first. That should be the primary goal. It would be embarrassing to be a cultivator and get felled by a half-eaten steamed bun.
Chapter 31: Stir The Grass
Chapter 31: Stir The Grass
"Yes, and can we also have a room that has a view of the stables? That''d be appreciated, thank you."
The only inn avable in the vige also offered a stable for travelers to let their horses rest. Although they said it was secure, I didn''t know if the im could hold up against foul y from cultivators. The only guard there was a young boy who went around feeding the animals within. I wouldn''t put it past them. Those Silent Moon folk were far from the chivalrous, taoist cultivators I knew from stories! They were like thugs.
"You do have to remember, Kai. Not all sects are taoist. The Silent Moon is an unorthodox sect that follow the rule of might is right." Feng Wu said, listening to me rant about the disrespect shown by the disciples patrolling the vige. "They don''t respect those they deem as below them."
"That''s not right! If we were the Whispering Wind sect, they wouldn''t be walking all over us! Judging someone based on background is..."
"What is out of your hands, should not be in your worries. What can we do about their behaviour? The important thing here is to avoid stooping to their level."
At what point do cultivators learn to speak only in metaphors and proverbs? Clearly Elder Ming and Feng Wu had reached that level. I sighed and leaned back into the bed, allowing the soft sheets to take some of the day''s weariness.
"Feng Wu, there''s something I don''t get," I started, my tone echoing with inquisitiveness. "The Verdant Lotus sect, it''s a Taoist sect, isn''t it? Then why does it emphasize on the pursuit of righteousness when others do not?"
Feng Wu eased back into his chair, his verdant eyes mirroring the soft flicker of the oilmp that stood between us. "Well, the Taoist sects aren''t all identical. For instance, orthodox sects, such as the Verdant Lotus, endorse values like bnce, righteousness, and humility. They follow a moral code, striving for enlightenment and unity with the universe."
"And the non-orthodox ones?" I asked, seeking more rification.
Feng Wu''s expression grew thoughtful. "Non-orthodox sects adhere to the principle of survival of the fittest. They prioritize personal power and ambition above all else. For example, the Silent Moon sect doesn''t seek unity, but rather dominance, cing strength above all other virtues."
"Feng Wu, isn''t the Taoist way about bnce? If all orthodox sects act as the Verdant Lotus does, and all unorthodox sects like the Silent Moon... where is the bnce?"
Feng Wu''s eyes shimmered in the dim light, reflecting theplexity of his thoughts. "Bnce doesn''t mean everyone acts the same, Kai. It means allowing for differences. The universe is a spectrum, not a uniform entity."
"But," I countered, leaning forward, "it seems to me that the unorthodox sects, like Silent Moon, are causing harm and disorder. They choose power and dominance over unity and harmony. Isn''t that wrong?"
Feng Wu smiled, a hint of wistfulness in his expression. "Ah, the naivety of untouchednds. Wrong and right, Kai, are subjective terms. The Silent Moon sect may seem chaotic and harmful from your perspective, but they see it as asserting their survival and strength. The universe thrives on duality, on the sh and blend of different forces."
"I can''t agree with that," I asserted, the conviction in my voice surprising even me. "Causing harm, fostering fear... that can''t be justified in the name of survival. There''s a difference between survival and oppression."
"You''re not entirely wrong," Feng Wu conceded. "But remember, our view is influenced by our experiences. Youe from a sheltered vige, nurtured by peace. Your perspective is invaluable, but it''s not theplete reality of the Jianghu. It''s a world filled with ambition, desperation, and strife, as well as peace and tranquility. The lines between right and wrong blur amidst theseplexities. It''s about understanding, not merely judging."
I sat back, thoughts swirling in my head. The conversation had opened up a new perspective. Maybe the world wasn''t as simple as it had seemed from the peaceful confines of my vige. Still, the idea of causing harm for the sake of power... it left a sour taste in my mouth. Yet, I knew I had a lot to learn, and Feng Wu, in all his Taoist wisdom, was a beacon of guidance in this unfamiliar territory.
It was hard to believe we were close to the same age. Our experiences were worlds apart.
I took first watch and allowed Feng Wu to cultivate in peace while I watched over the stables, making sure none of the cultivators tried anything. But they rarely made their presence known, popping up in groups of two or three as they patrolled the vige for any sign of the Wind Serpent.
The moon hung in the sky, casting its soft luminescence over thend. Tianyi was resting soundly on the corner of the windowsill. The words of Feng Wu still echoed in my mind, his wisdom challenging my seemingly nave worldview. The line separating good from evil appeared to blur, its rity diminishing amidst theplexities of the world outside my vige.
Feng Wu understood the human propensity for greed and conflict, far more intimately than I could. His experiences in the Jianghu, a world of martial arts, sorcery, and intrigue, had given him perspectives that I, sheltered and nurtured by the serenity of my vige, could hardlyprehend.
Yet, I found myself unwilling to let go of my beliefs. They were immature, perhaps, when pitted against the realities of a world that thrived on ambition and power. But these beliefs were a part of me, they defined who I was, they were the rock against which the waves of change crashed but failed to erode.
I was reminded of my childhood dreams of bing a cultivator. Many in the vige had scoffed at my aspirations, ridiculing them as fantasies of a naive boy. But I held on, worked hard, and proved them wrong. I wanted to do the same now, with my ideals about right and wrong, about justice and oppression.
As I watched the shimmering stars, I felt a spark of determination ignite within me. No matter howplex the world, how ambiguous the definitions of good and evil, I knew what I couldn''t tolerate: cruelty, maniption, the strong preying on the weak. The very idea of judging someone based on their reputation or talent and then choosing to trample over them... it was repulsive.
In the silence of the night, I made a resolution. I might be stepping into a world where might often trumped right, where survival dictated actions. But I would not allow myself to be a part of such a cycle. I would hold onto my beliefs, stand for what I deemed right. No matter how many times I would be ridiculed, no matter how many obstacles I would face, I would stay true to myself.
"OVER THERE!"
A loud voice shook me from my contemtions, making Tianyi rise up in rm. I peered out the window and tilted my head to see what was going on. The moonlight revealed a group of six Silent Moon disciples, all wielding their weapons and chasing after something.
Another shout alerted them, forcing the group to curse and move backward out of view. But just as they left, I saw it.
It was a brief glimpse of something extraordinary. My breath hitched as a creature of ethereal beauty and majesty glided across the wall. The Wind Serpent. It was every bit as magnificent as the legends had described. Over one zhang long, with scales that shimmered like liquid silver under the moonlight, a being that seemed more at home among the stars than here on earth. It was so fast that it seemed almost as if it was a gust of wind itself, with a trail of cool breeze following in its wake.
I could hardly believe my eyes as the creature moved with the grace of a celestial dancer, its body twisting and turning with a fluidity that was truly mesmerizing. The serpents scales reflected the moonlight in a way that made it seem almost invisible, camouged against the night sky. It was a creature of speed and beauty, an embodiment of the free, wild spirit of the wind.
I watched as the Wind Serpent disappeared into the night, the cultivators of the Silent Moon sect oblivious to its presence. I grabbed my staff and gently alerted Feng Wu, making him rise from his seated position.
"The Wind Serpent! It''s here! We have to go now!"
"Calm down, Kai." He put a reassuring hand on my shoulder. "We''ll need to assess the situation before we dive in."
"Feng Wu, I saw it! The damn thing passed by the building next door and disappeared! We have to catch it before it''s toote!"
There was no telling what it would do if it managed to find a way of entering a Qingmu resident''s home. Even with that glimpse, I could tell it was massive. The girth of the Wind Serpent was equal to my leg. Maybe even bigger. It could easily swallow a child whole.
"Trust me, Kai. Breathe. Don''t let your emotions control you, and assess the situation rationally."
Feng Wu''s calm voice cut through the whirlwind of panic and anxiety I was feeling. His calm demeanor was like an anchor in a storm, helping me regain control over my escting emotions.
"I just... I don''t want anyone to get hurt, Feng Wu," I said, my voice hitching with the intensity of my emotions.
"I understand, Kai. And neither do I. But that''s precisely why we need to remain calm and make sure we''re making the right decisions. We can''t afford to rush in without a n."
With a reluctant sigh, I nodded, recognizing the wisdom in his words. "Alright, alright. What do you suggest we do?"
Feng Wu was silent for a moment, clearly deep in thought. "We need a better vantage point, somewhere we can see the entire vige without being seen ourselves. Do you think you can climb to the rooftop?"
My stomach churned at the idea. Heights weren''t exactly my forte, and we were on the third floor. But the urgency of the situation was a powerful motivator. I gave a shaky nod. "I can try."
Feng Wu gave me an encouraging smile. "That''s all I ask, Kai. Follow me."
With a graceful agility that I could only envy, Feng Wu swung open the window, and before I could even process what was happening, he had pulled himself up onto the window ledge and then onto the roof of the inn. With a single arm!
I took a deep breath, trying to calm my racing heart, and then, mimicking Feng Wu, I clumsily managed to pull myself up onto the window ledge. But as I was about to hoist myself up onto the roof, a tile fell, and I felt a moment of stomach-dropping panic as I began to fall.
But then, in the next moment, a firm grip wrapped around my wrist, halting my painful path nearly three zhang below. I looked up to see Feng Wu, his arm outstretched, a small smile ying on his lips. "You''re doing great, Kai. Just a little further."
With Feng Wu''s help, I managed to pull myself onto the roof, my heart pounding in my chest and embarrassment burning my face. The view from up here was nothing short of breathtaking. The moonlight cast an ethereal glow over the entire vige, and from this vantage point, we could see everything.
"Look," Feng Wu said, pointing towards a group of cultivators running past a house a few streets over, theirnterns bobbing like fireflies in the night. "They''re still looking for the Wind Serpent."
"But they''re going in the wrong direction," I pointed out, my eyes scanning the vige. "The Wind Serpent went that way."
"That''s our advantage, Kai. We know something they don''t. Now we need to use that information wisely."
As we watched, another group of cultivators rushed past in the opposite direction, led astray by the misdirection of the Wind Serpent''s wind trail. But I saw it again, and pointed it out to Feng Wu.
"Look! It''s over there now! How the hell-?"
The speed it demonstrated was mind-boggling. Making its way from one end of the vige to another made it look like it was teleporting. Was it possible for something to move that fast?
I watched in horror as it managed to slither through an opening in a window. It had managed to get in, almost as if it knew the other disciples would be out of reach.
Feng Wu narrowed his eyes. He took note of where we saw it and began to make his move, jumping lightly from rooftop to rooftop. Without much choice, I followed after him. I didn''t even try to use qi to power my jump. I knew it was doable, but trying it now made me anxious. I jumped using the force of my legs alone,nding loudly onto another viger''s rooftop with a fraction of the grace Feng Wu disyed. Inwardly, I hoped they would forgive me for the damage done to their tiles.
Just as I readied myself for the second leap, I saw something at the corner of my eye. Another brief sh of a tail. But this time, it was opposite to where I just spotted it a few second ago. It didn''t make sense.
As it slithered away, I realized it was headed straight for the entrance of the stable where we ced our steeds. Within seconds, I began to hear screams.
The boy. The one who was feeding the horses!
Quest: Spirit Beast Subjugation
- Repel the Wind Serpents (0/2)
A pit formed in my stomach as realization hit. There''s not just one. There are two Wind Serpents.
With Feng Wu just out of reach and the Silent Moon sect chasing another trail, I powered qi through my legs and leapt off the roof. It propelled me high into the air, and I began screaming.
"HEEEELP! IT''S OVER HERE!"
Inded on the floor, squatting deeply as my joints protested the amount of force it was put under. Despite my shouts of rm, nobody came forward.
I would need to do this myself.
Armed with my iron staff, I rushed into the stables and hoped it wasn''t toote.
Chapter 32: Startle the Snake
Chapter 32: Startle the Snake
As I pushed through the aged wooden gates, I was immediately met with the earthy scent of straw and horse sweat. Traditionalnterns hung from the high ceiling beams, their dim light casting an unsettling shadow-y on the neatly raked soil beneath. The murmurs of the horses in their bamboo stalls resonated through the cavernous space, apanied by the asional tter of hooves and a soft sigh of equine breaths.
There, in the farthest corner of the stable,y the monstrous Wind Serpent. It was a formidable sight, a living nightmare hewn from the darkest depths of folklore. Its scales shimmered with ethereal hues, flickering with the spectral light of thenterns. It was immense, stretching almost two zhang in length - a sight that dwarfed the beasts in its presence.
As it slithered, its body created a soft rustling melody against the straw-covered floor. My heart hammered in my ribcage, an embodiment of the primal fear gripping me. Yet, I was held captive in my spot, ensnared by the grotesque beauty of the creature before me.
My gaze followed the silhouette of the serpent, settling on its massive head. The depthless ck of its eyes reflected thentern''s glow, its fangs threatening and razor-sharp. The very thought of being swallowed whole by such a creature, my life snuffed out in an instant, sent a chilling shudder through my spine.
A hasty movement in my peripheral vision caught my attention - the innkeeper''s son, a young boy half my age. He was a small figure against the backdrop of terror, his face etched with raw fear. Clumsily, he tossed whatever he could reach the colossal beast - a tattered straw hat, a rusty pitchfork, even a worn-out wooden clog.
The stable was plunged into hysteria. My horses, their eyes wild with fright, kicked at the sturdy bamboo gates of their stalls, their neighs echoing through the structure. Geese, housed in the smaller aviary adjacent to the stable, added their frantic squawks to the chilling symphony of dread.
Despite the mayhem, the Wind Serpent was unnervingly calm. It ignored the horses, perhaps due to their size being toorge for its consumption. It seemed to relish in the fear it invoked, its interest drawn more towards the smaller critters that scurried in its periphery.
Even though my mind was flooded with terrible fear, I realized I had to act.
A wave of resolve crashed over me, the icy hands of fear momentarily receding. I knew what I had to do. My fingers tightened around the familiar grooves of my staff, the polished wood cool against my palm.
With a deep breath, I steeled myself. My battle cry cut through the air, a raw shout of determination that momentarily stilled the panicked cries of the horses. Then, I was moving, sprinting toward the serpent with all the speed I could muster.
"HAAAAAAA-!"
My mind yed the scene in slow motion. I pictured the practice yard, the staff in my hands slicing the air in perfect arcs as Id been taught. My footing faltered, my sandals skidding on loose straw. I wobbled, a sudden jolt of adrenaline saving me from a humiliating fall.
With a grunt, I regained my bnce and continued my assault, my eyes locked on the colossal beast. My grip on the staff tightened, my muscles coiled, and I swung. My staff whistled through the air, meeting the serpent with a sickening thud.
But the wind serpent seemed barely affected. I could feel the shock of the impact reverberate up my arm, almost making me lose my grip. I realized then, training was one thing, but the reality ofbat, was entirely another. Even with hours of practice, the terror of the situation made every swing feel clumsy, every stance feel shaky.
I swallowed, my heart pounding as the wind serpent shifted its colossal body, its attention now focused on me. But I had to fight. Even if my swings felt like a child''s against the monstrous serpent.
The air stirred, and the hairs on my skin stood up in response. It was going to attack!
Out of sheer panic, I turned to the only skill that could protect me in this situation. I slid my feet into position and tensed up my entire body. I drew qi to reinforce myself, feeling the stability and rigidity that came withpleting the Rooted Banyan Stance.
I barelypleted the stance before the Wind Serpent lunged.
BOOM!
An onught of wind and power. My ribs creaked under the immense pressure of a reptile mming its entire body weight onto me, and I went flying through the wall of the stable and out to the clearing. I let out an ugly gasp as the air left my lungs. It was unlike anything I''d ever felt before.
I let out pitiful wheezing noises, trying to get back up but it was near impossible. I dread thinking about what would''ve happened if I didn''t protect myself with the Rooted Banyan Stance.
The hissing noise was followed by the snake''s gaping maw ready to consume me whole. I screamed, hoping it would get anybody''s attention before raising the staff and blocking the attempt on my life.
"FENG WU! HELP!"
There was no way I could defeat this on my own. Surviving that first attack took my all. My arms were rapidly giving out and my teeth nearly cracked as I fought desperately to stay alive.
The snake flinched, before rearing its head back and hissing in agony. I scrambled upward and saw Tianyi, glowing brighter than ever. As the Wind Serpent turned and stared, I could see one eye had been sliced open as a result of her attack. I could feel her simmering anger through our connection as she circled around in the air. Her wings looked razor-sharp.
A figure leapt in from above, shielding me from view and taking the Spirit Beast''s attention. Feng Wu. I nearly copsed in relief. He was holding his ded fan, fully extended. He held a severe expression on his face.
"No time to rest, Kai! Ready yourself. Watch your back."
"Wha-?"
From behind, I could see a second Wind Serpent going on a rampage as three Silent Moon disciples clung to its midsection. But due to the sheer speed, they were unable to hold and skidded onto the floor.
I threw myself to the side to avoid it, and it charged over to where the first one was.
Suddenly, the air around us charged with an energy so intense it made my hair stand on end. The two serpents intertwined, their scales flickering with an ethereal glow. Their bodies rose up like coiling towers, the symbols on their scales dancing and writhing in thentern light. The wind whipped into a frenzy around them, stirring the straw and dust into a miniature whirlwind. The two beasts hissed and roared, their voices mingling into a haunting melody that echoed into the night.
My breath hitched as they spiraled around each other, their enormous bodies entwined in aplex dance. I could barely keep up with their movements. It was as if the serpents had melded into one, their bodies fusing in a beautiful but terrifying disy. The power they radiated was almost tangible, a living, breathing force that made the ground beneath us tremble.
Then, with a deafening roar, the serpents released the energy they had built up. A shockwave of wind exploded outward, throwing everyone and everything away from them. The concussive st flung me back, my body mming into the ruins of the stable wall. A burst of pain exploded in my shoulder, but it was quickly forgotten as the world spun wildly around me.
My ears rang, the powerful roar of the wind serpents echoing inside my head. As I struggled to my feet, swaying unsteadily, I looked up to see the serpents had slithered off in different directions, hiding in the shadows as the rest of the cultivators arrived.
Xu Ziqing stomped toward me with a sword in his hand. He looked enraged and slightly worse for wear. The cocky smirk he wore when we first met was long gone; reced by a volcanic expression as he picked me up by the cor.
"I thought I told you idiots not to interfere."
Was this guy serious?
"Interfere?! That''s what you''re worried about?" I shot back. I tried to shove his arm off, but it was unrelenting. As a second-ss disciple, there was no chance I could beat him in a physical contest. My arms trembled, already weakened from the battle. "There are two fucking Wind Serpents! One was about to eat the innkeeper''s child!"
He threw me to the floor and scoffed. "You disregarded the Silent Moon sect and put your nose in where you shouldn''t have."
Although I knew I couldn''t I sorely wanted to punch him in the face. "How-"
Feng Wu cut in between us. Several strands of hair fell down his head, showing he didn''te out unscathed from the massive attack the Wind Serpents performed. "I will not sit by and watch innocent people be attacked just to save your sect face. If you were trulypetent, you''d know that this subjugation will require any help you can get."
Sparks flew between the two as they faced each other. The tension made it difficult for me to breathe as we were surrounded by the Silent Moon disciples. Some were paying attention to the conversation, but more than half had their backs facing each other, eyeing the shadows as they waited for the Wind Serpents to reappear.
"Enough!" I shouted. "Save this for when we''re out of immediate danger! The Spirit Beasts could be anywhere!"
They both nced at me. Feng Wu, with a measure of respect in his eyes, and Xu Ziqing with disdain and irritation. After a few tense seconds, they turned away from each other and focused.
Xu Ziqing began barking orders, setting the cultivators into defensive positions, his anger turning into a focused intensity. "Zhou Li, Li Hu, cover the east side! Yu Han, Chen Wu, take the west! The rest, form a circle. And for heaven''s sake, stay alert!"
Disciples hustled to their assigned ces, their previous annoyance reced with sharp, survival-driven alertness. This was no longer a mere power struggle, but a life-threatening situation. We were in the heart of the vige now, surrounded by huts and outbuildings whose shadows concealed unseen dangers. The remnants of the day''s life empty carts, barrels, stacks of hay all turned into potential hiding spots for the Wind Serpents.
Feng Wu, despite the animosity between him and Xu Ziqing, understood the gravity of our predicament. He positioned himself as part of the defensive ring, ded fan at the ready. Its polished surface captured the feeble moonlight, reflecting an almost ghostly glimmer.
As I moved to join the formation, Xu Ziqing''s stern voice stopped me. "You Stay put. Do not act without orders. Cause no trouble."
His tone was condescending, and I clenched my teeth, biting back a retort. I didn''t need him to tell me what to do. I knew my ce in this battle. My role was to support Feng Wu and the others and to protect the vigers. But I also knew that I had to be careful. My eagerness to help had nearly cost me my life just moments ago.
Swallowing my pride, I nodded stiffly. Xu Ziqing huffed, turning his attention back to the darkness beyond. I tightened my grip on my staff, my senses heightened. Every rustle of leaves, every flutter of a bird''s wings in the distant trees made me jumpy. I wanted to be useful, not just stand there waiting for something to happen.
The vige was deathly quiet, every rustle, every creak seeming unnaturally loud. I stood, feeling helpless and frustrated, but determined to do what I could. I might not be as powerful as the others, but I wasn''t going to stand idle.
Then, from the direction of the old mill, a faint rustling was heard. It was a sound that could have easily been dismissed as the wind or a small animal. But we all knew better. It was them.
Feng Wu and Xu Ziqing seemed to have a silentmunication of their own. With a curt nod, they sprang into action. Feng Wu''s body glowed slightly as he took one side of the building. Xu Ziqing raised his de and stood extremely still, before bursting into movement and slicing a deep gouge into the wall.
And then, there it was a deafening hiss, a dark, monstrous shape erupting from the confines of the old mill. The Wind Serpent was visibly disoriented, missing an eye. Its scales glistening eerily in the sporadic moonlight as it writhed in the air. Feng Wu seized the opportunity and charged forward, delivering lightning-fast strikes across its scales.
The second one struck at our group in that moment, forcing the third-ss disciples backward as they fended off an errant tail whip that elicited a gust of wind.
Tianyi remained on my shoulder, her small body pulsating with a steady stream of qi, her eyes following the chaos unfolding before us. As I soaked in the healing energy, I couldn''t help but agonize over myck of ability to contribute. I was a burden in this situation, and the Silent Moon sect would likely be more than happy to see me interfere and get killed so long as I didn''t impede them.
How could I help them? How could I-
An epiphany struck me at that moment. I looked to the stables where the horses were. Past the hole my body had made, to the very end of the building where my cart sat. Potions.
My martial ability might not have been up to par, but that didn''t mean I have to be useless.
As the battle raged in the middle of Qingmu vige, I began moving towards the stables with fiery determination.
Chapter 33: Medicinal Might
Chapter 33: Medicinal Might
I ran into the stables, rushing through the broken-down doors and past my skittish horses looking half-ready to bolt. If it weren''t for the absurdly tough bamboo doors holding them, it was likely they would''ve escaped and never looked back. Elder Wen wouldn''t have been happy with that.
At the corner where my carriagey, I hurriedly ran through the crates. My body moved faster than my head, sifting through the boxes and bags before I finally came upon the one I was looking for. A non-descript crate, but once opened, filled to the brim with slightly glowing vials of potions.
But the sound of sniffling caught my attention.
In the dim light seeping through the tted woodwork, my eyes adjusted to the dim stable interior, the sniffling growing louder. Pushed against a mound of hay and attempting to squeeze himself into the narrowest space between the wall and a hay bale was the innkeeper''s son.
His usually bright eyes were overshadowed by fear, casting wary nces at the stable''s cracked wooden door. His small body trembled each time a thunderous roar resonated from outside, a testament to the fierce battle between the cultivators and the Wind Serpents. He clutched a broken broom handle, his knuckles pale and strained from the tight grip.
Slowly, I closed the distance between us. "Hey, it''s just me," I reassured him, keeping my voice low and soothing. At the sound of my voice, the boy''s terrified gaze fixed onto me. It was almost as if he was seeing a ghost, or perhaps a man who''d been tossed around like a ragdoll by a Wind Serpent not too long ago.
I held up my hands in a non-threatening manner, hoping to ease his fear. "I need you toe with me. It''s safer." My voice trailed off, as another monstrous roar shook the wooden walls of the stable.
The boy looked at me, his lip trembling, "But the... the monsters," he stammered, the words barely a whisper.
I couldn''t me him. The reality of our predicament was terrifying, even for me. But there was no choice. We needed to move to a safer ce. His fear was real, as real as the colossal serpents wreaking havoc outside. However, I couldn''t afford to let it paralyze him.
I let out a nervous chuckle, attempting to bring a little levity to the situation. "Those aren''t monsters. They''re...oversized reptiles!"
He blinked at me, a hint of incredulity washing over his fear-stricken face. It was enough to coax a smile from me.
"And do you know what the best part is?" I continued, my voice a soft murmur against the chaos outside. "Oversized reptiles are actually scared of humans. Little known fact."
"But... but I saw one fling you," the boy managed, a shaky finger pointing at me.
"Ah, well, you see," I paused, feigning thoughtfulness. "That was... a game we cultivators like to y. ''Toss the Human.'' Thrilling, isn''t it?"
The boy stared at me, his expression wavering between disbelief and desperate hope. After what felt like an eternity, a faint giggle bubbled from his lips. "You''re funny."
I extended my hand to him, a silent pledge. "Then, let''s make a run for it. Trust me, okay?"
Slowly, he untangled himself from his hiding ce, his small hand slipping into mine. A gust of wind rattled the stable doors, the ongoing battle reminding us of the perils outside. We snuck back out, making sure to stay away from the thick of the battlefield. He refused to look in that direction, clinging to my hand as hard as he could. My other hand had an iron-grip on my staff, as I periodically checked over my shoulder to confirm none of the Wind Serpents locked onto us.
The battle was seemingly at a stalemate, but I knew it couldn''t go on. Feng Wu and Xu Ziqing were faring better in their battle against the half-blind Wind Serpent, but the third-ss disciples were being steadily worn down by the snake''s evasive maneuvers and lightning-fast strikes. Death by a thousand cuts. They wouldn''tst long against the Wind Serpent like this.
"Go back and stay with your family, alright? Don''t go out until we say so."
The boy nodded. He thanked me quietly before scampering off into the inn we were staying at, far away from the dangers of battle. I turned on my heel and immediately ran back to the stables.
An impossibly loud noise as scale met flesh urred, and I could see someone being flung into the building where my carriage resided. Wood splintered under the force, sending the person sprawling deep into the stable. I rushed forward and called out in concern.
"Hey! Are you alright?"
From the rubble, Xu Ziqing rose. His head was bleeding, but he looked more angry than hurt. Spitting blood from his mouth in ackadaisical fashion, he turned his sharp eyes towards me but didn''t say anything. His eyes gravitated towards the battle Feng Wu fought as he circled around the serpent.
"Oi! Azure Moon Marauder!" I rummaged through my pack, finding the bottle I needed. I threw it at him and he caught it with ease. A golden yellow and orange liquid swirled around in the vial. "Drink! It''ll recover your stamina."
He stared at me for a brief moment, opening the Invigorating Dawn Tonic and smelling it as if to confirm the item wasn''t poisonous. How rude! If I truly wanted to, I could have him on the floor within seconds. Xu Ziqing drank after a moment''s hesitation.
His initial reaction to the tonic wasn''t immediately obvious. He continued to hold the vial to his lips, the liquid going down his throat in slow, purposeful gulps. Then, a change swept over his countenance, subtle yet noticeable. His eyebrows knitted closer together, the tiny creases on his forehead smoothed, the sharpness in his gaze tempered into something less fierce.
It was as if a breath of spring had swept through his worn-out body, melting away the winter''s ice. There was a slight rosiness to his pale cheeks now, and I could see his breathing gradually return to its regr pace. His shoulders, previously slumped from fatigue, seemed to rise as if a heavy weight had been lifted off.
As he finished thest of the tonic, Xu Ziqing swirled the vial around, his eyes fixated on the final drops that clung to the ss. It was a curious look, the type of expression one had when they couldn''t quite believe what they''d just experienced. A slight smirk pulled at the corners of his lips, but it faded as quickly as it had appeared.
He stood straighter, a renewed vitality radiating from him. The fatigue had washed away, reced by an underlying strength that wasn''t there before. It wasn''t a miraculous transformation, but it was noticeable enough to make a difference in the uing fight.
Xu Ziqing looked at me, his icy eyes softening for a fleeting second. A nod, the tiniest dip of his head, was the only acknowledgment he gave me. He didn''t say anything, but the look in his eyes spoke volumes. It was a look that acknowledged me, a look that no longer dismissed me as a mere alchemist in the middle of a cultivators'' world.
I''ll show them! I''m a cultivator, through and through!
Without another word, Xu Ziqing turned around, heading back towards the battle. The moonlight filtered through the debris of the destroyed stable. It made his silhouette seemrger, sturdier, a stark contrast to the wounded man who''d been flung into the building just moments ago.
As Xu Ziqing returned to the battlefield with a new vigor, I pivoted and made my way back into the rubble of the stables, my eyes scanning the rubble for the familiar glint of my potion vials. My staff was set aside for the moment; its familiar weight and bnce reced by the delicate coolness of ss and the promise of aid it held.
The Invigorating Dawn Tonic, with its soft glow of orange and gold, was easy to find. I gathered as many vials as I could hold. Alongside them, I gathered the Goji rity Potion, its deep red liquid swirling ominously but the energy within held the promise of a sharpened mind.
They were meant to be for my shipment to the Azure Silk Trading Company, but no amount of gold would make me put others at risk.
Armed with my makeshift arsenal, I turned my gaze back towards the battlefield. The scene was grim. The fight had split into two distinct factions with the serpent separated from each other. However, the twelve third-ss disciples of the Silent Moon Sect were not faring well against their adversary. Their attempts to control and damage the Wind Serpent were failing, their movements bing sluggish, and their coordination dwindling.
I approached them as quickly as I could, the clinking vials in my hands a lifeline I was desperate to throw. As I neared them, I held up a vial of the Invigorating Dawn Tonic and shouted over the chaos, "Take this! It will renew your strength!"
The desperation in their eyes reflected the dire state of the situation. One of them, a burly man whose robes were soaked with sweat and grime, snatched the vial from me without a word. He downed the liquid in one gulp, his eyes never leaving the Wind Serpent in front of him.
As the tonic took effect, I could see the change in him. His sagging shoulders straightened, the tiredness in his eyes reced with a new spark, his movements became more fluid. The other disciples watched this transformation with wide eyes, their initial skepticism reced with hope.
Knowing I couldn''t afford to waste the remaining vials, I quickly assessed the other disciples. Relying on my knowledge of medicine and human physiology, I looked for signs of fatigue, injury, and stress. I singled out the ones who were most in need - the ones whose breathing was erratic, whose movements were stiff, and whose eyes held the ze of exhaustion.
I passed them the Invigorating Dawn Tonic first. As they consumed it and their vitality visibly improved, I turned my attention to the Goji rity Potion. My experience withbat strategy told me that those in strategic roles or those whose abilities required precise control would benefit the most from increased focus. Selectively, I handed out the red elixir.
Their initial hesitation turned to gratitude as the effects of the potions kicked in. Rejuvenated and refocused, they readjusted their formation, making sure their newly regained strength was utilized effectively.
"Feng Wu!" I cried out, calling to the second-ss disciple as he backstepped away from the Wind Serpent''s attacks. His robe was torn in several ces, and he held a determined look on his face as he held the ded fan in his hand. His eyes turned for a fraction of a second, seeing the red potion sailing through the air. It didn''t take long for him to dash forward and catch it.
Opening the vial in one smooth motion and consuming it, he stepped backward and parried powerful gusts of wind generated by the Spirit Beast. Xu Ziqing took its attention with a powerful blow to its tail, leaving a deep gouge and destroying several scales in the process.
Feng Wu dropped the vial onto the floor and moved forward, pressuring the Wind Serpent even more as it fought against the two renewed second-ss disciples.
As the battle raged on, the effects of my potions became increasingly evident. The tide seemed to be turning in our favor. Where once stood tired and battered cultivators, now stood rejuvenated warriors. Their movements were quicker, more precise; their eyes held a renewed determination, their attacks coordinated and relentless. They moved as a unit, each member in tune with the other. The battlefield was filled with an unyielding spirit, and even the raging Wind Serpents were not immune to this shift.
Xu Ziqing and Feng Wu pressed on, their every strike a testament to the power of my potions. The Invigorating Dawn Tonic and Goji rity Potion worked wonders in their bodies, boosting their physical stamina and enhancing their mental acuity respectively. Their attacks were relentless, pushing back the tiring Wind Serpent with every stroke.
Yet, the Wind Serpents were not going down without a fight. They roared and hissed, their bodies coiling and uncoiling as they moved to strike at their tormentors. But even I could see that their movements were growing sluggish, their attacks less fierce. The strain of the prolonged battle was beginning to wear on them.
A flicker of hope bubbled up within me. Could we really turn this around? Could we drive these monstrosities away?
But we weren''t there yet, and I knew better than to let my guard down. My gaze drifted back to my remaining supply of potions. There weren''t many left, but if I allocated them properly, it might just be enough to see us through.
I analyzed the battlefield once more. There was still work to be done, and it was time for the second round of my potions. I''d need to-
"LOOK OUT!"
The warning cry, drenched in urgency, echoed through the din of the battlefield. But it was a fraction toote. Before I could turn, an immense force blindsided me, catching mepletely unprepared. It felt like being struck by a charging ox, the impact lifting me off my feet.
The world spun as I was sent hurtling through the air, the violent expulsion tearing the breath from my lungs. The agony that exploded along my side was so intense, it bordered on numbing. I had no sense of direction, no control over my trajectory. I was acutely aware of a series of sharp cracks resounding within me. My ribs. Without the reinforcement from the Rooted Banyan Stance, I took on the full brunt of the Wind Serpent''s attack.
My flight ended with an abrupt, jarring impact against a solid wall, the force enough to leave an imprint of my body in the weathered wood of the inn''s exterior. The blow stole any remaining breath, and bright spots danced in my vision as pain erupted anew, sharper and more insistent than before.
I slumped to the ground, disoriented and gasping for breath. My hands moved instinctively to clutch my side, fingers probing tenderly around the epicenter of my pain. Even the slightest pressure elicited a wave of agony so intense it had me doubling over, a strangled gasp tearing from my throat.
Through the haze of pain, I heard the familiar hiss of the Wind Serpent, the ground trembling beneath its power. A collective shout went up from the disciples, the urgency in their voices echoing the pounding of my heart.
They were too far, too embroiled in their own battles to reach me in time. I was a sitting duck, and the serpent was closing in.
Would this be my final moment?
Ah, damn it all. Just when things started looking up for me...
Just as the inevitability of my fate began to settle in, two figures appeared in my blurred vision, their approach hurried and frantic. The innkeeper and his son, the same boy who I had saved minutes earlier, came charging towards me.
Rough but gentle hands gripped my shoulders, pulling me back and away from the approaching danger. My vision swam as my body protested the sudden movement, but the urgency in their actions offered no room for reprieve.
As they dragged me to safety, I could hear the disciples engaging the Wind Serpent, their shouts and the shing of their weapons a stark contrast to the pounding in my ears. Each breath was an uphill battle, aborious task that did nothing to quell the fire burning in my side.
This was primal, a sort of pain that transcended the physical and seeped into the very marrow of my being. This was the kind of pain that could shatter one''s spirit, and for a moment, I feared it might have done just that.
The world around me was a chaos of sounds and blurry sights. Shouts echoed in my ears, sometimes drowned by the roar of the Wind Serpents. The sh of metal against scales provided an uneven rhythm, the intensity of the fight ebbing and flowing. I was on the sidelines now, a mere observer watching the shadowy figures as they danced the deadly dance.
Hands worked on my battered body, but the sensations felt distant, muffled by the all-consuming agony. The innkeeper was trying his best, his brows furrowed in deep concentration. He was no healer, no cultivator, yet the urgency of the situation had thrust the mantle of a caretaker upon him.
His son held my hand, his grip tight. Fear was evident in his eyes, but there was determination there too. I could only offer him a weak smile, my throat too raw to form words of reassurance.
The world spun around me in a haze, reality and delusion blending seamlessly as my pain-addled mind struggled to hold onto consciousness. Shapes shifted and colors bled into one another, creating a surrealndscape that was both strange and eerily familiar.
It was then that my gazended on a ssh of white decorating the interior of the inn. A small white azalea.
I blinked, unsure if it was a hallucination or reality. But the flower remained, unyielding and radiant. A memory surfaced, slow and bittersweet like honey, dragging me back to a time far removed from the present cmity.
The white azaleaswe used to grow them in our home. Their vibrant blooms were a constant presence in our gardens, a sight that brought joy to my mother''s eyes. But then, one day, they were gone.
I remember asking my father about it. He had looked at me, a twinkle in his eyes and a smile on his lips. I had eaten a few of the flowers, curious about their taste, and had ended up sick in bed for days. The azaleas were no longer wee in our garden.
Azaleas their sweet-smelling flowers, a source of medicinalponents like anesthetics and sedatives, and yet, if ingested raw, a poison.
In the fog of my mind, a spark of an idea emerged. It was faint and distant, but it held a potential that had metching onto it like a lifeline. The azaleas, they could be the answer, the tool we needed to shift the bnce in our favor.
Quest: Spirit Beast Subjugation
- Repel the Wind Serpents (0/2)
Chapter 34: Unleashing the Azalea
Chapter 34: Unleashing the Azalea
To focus my thoughts, I closed my eyes deeply and entered my memory pce. A visualization of my mindscape, a beautiful garden filled with vivid and thriving nts. The memory trees had grownrger since Ist saw them. I brought myself closer to thergest memory tree in my garden; the one where I ced all my knowledge of nts.
Responding to my desires, the tree''s gigantic branches unfurled towards me, as though extending a gentle hand. I ced my hand and sifted through the massive archive I had stored within my mind.
Camellia, daffodil, iris, lily...azalea! There it is!
Snow-white flowers and a delicate fragrance... contain grayanotoxins, natural toxins that can have harmful effects on organisms. These grayanotoxins are primarily found in the leaves, flowers, and nectar of the nt...
In significant amounts? It took a few to take me out ofmission as a child. How much would I need to hurt a giant snake? There were several azaleas in the vase, but would it be enough? Do Spirit Beasts have a resistance to poison?
As I pondered over my dilemma, a wave of pain crashed through my mindscape and destabilized it temporarily, shaking the entire memory pce. I cursed and fell to the grass, fighting the urge to vomit. How could I vomit? I''m not even corporeal in here!
There''s no otherpatible ingredients on my cart to make a stronger poison. All the other essences...
That''s it!
Essence Extraction - You can extract the spiritual essence of nts for the creation of pills and elixirs
If I used my skill, it allows ess to the purest form of the nt''s essence, enhancing it''s natural properties. And if it did the same to the toxin within the azalea...
I opened my eyes, leaving my memory pce to look at the innkeeper tending to my wounds. I tried to speak, but a sharp pain in my chest caused me to let out a pitiful wheeze.
"Don''t talk! It''ll make your wounds worse." He said. A woman, whom I assumed was his wife, approached from behind him carrying more gauze. I raised my arm, using up all my strength to point at the white azalea behind him. My finger trembled slightly as I did so.
The innkeeper nced behind him, confusion etching lines onto his weather-beaten face. "What? What is it?" he asked, misunderstanding my silent plea. His gaze flitted between me and the direction I was pointing.
I tried to speak again, to articte what I needed, but my voice was a husky, breathless whisper, drowned out by the thunderous cacophony of the ongoing battle. My arm was growing heavier, the effort to keep it raised taxing my already weakened body.
The innkeepers wife stepped forward, her eyes wide with concern. She gently lowered my arm, her touch soft and soothing. You need to rest, she said, shaking her head.
Rest. If only I could. But the battlefield was right outside, and I had a role to y.
The sound of small, scuffling feet echoed from the doorway, and a familiar face peeked in - the innkeeper''s son. His eyes, once filled with terror, now held a hint of curiosity. He looked between his parents and me, catching sight of my pointed direction.
His gazended on the vase of azaleas. His brows knitted together, and then, like the first light of dawn, understanding flickered in his eyes. The child moved toward the azaleas, his small hands carefully lifting the vase.
Dad, I think he wants this, he said, offering the vase to his father. His tone held a certain finality, a simple confidence that children often possess.
The innkeeper looked from his son to me, his confusion gradually melting away as he took the vase from his sons hands. The azaleas? Do you want the azaleas?
A nod was all I could manage. He looked uncertain, but as he handed me the vase filled with white azaleas, I couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope. These flowers could very well be the key to our survival. Now, it was up to me to unlock that potential.
Pain, ever-present, pulsed through my veins as I turned my attention to the white azaleas in the vase. The innkeeper''s family watched me curiously from the corner, but I paid them no mind. It was time to test my extraction skill once more, this time on a nt much moreplex than the humble mint.
Closing my eyes, I spread my hands above the white azaleas, letting them hover just an inch above the petals. I reached out with my senses, probing the flowers gently, seeking that singr point of extraction. The process was akin to searching for a tiny needle in a massive haystack, but my fingers tingled when I finally found it.
As if answering my silent call, a slender tendril of energy seeped out of the azaleas. It was a brilliant white, tinged with an ethereal blue hue, much like the azaleas themselves. It felt more vtile, more potent than the essence I had extracted from the mint.
The essence, despite its vtile nature, gradually formed a small, glowing orb above my palm. I realized, toote, that I had no vial, no receptacle to store the essence. With my right hand preupied with maintaining the extraction, I nced around, searching desperately for something suitable.
Seeing my predicament, the innkeepers son, perhaps grasping my silent plea, rushed to fetch a ss vial from a nearby shelf. With careful, quick steps, he brought it over and held it beneath the floating essence.
Releasing my hold on the essence, I watched it flow smoothly into the vial. It swirled around, a milky, white liquid in a confined space. Once the essence had settled, the boy swiftly corked it. His eyes were wide, filled with awe and a touch of fear at the mysterious procedure he''d just aided.
As I turned my attention back to the azaleas, I saw the immediate change. The once vibrant petals had lost their luster, the leaves drooped listlessly, and the nt itself appeared drained, a ghostly image of its former glory. It was as if the very life had been pulled from it. Bringing it closer to my face, I took a whiff. There was still a faint scent, the unique, sweet aroma of azaleas, but it was greatly diminished, like a forgotten echo of its original fragrance.
"Feng...Wu..."
The boy leaned closer to hear what I was trying to say. Every word took significant amount of energy. Was I going to die?
I don''t think so, but I was hurt pretty badly. There might''ve been some permanent damage done to my body from all this. But I wouldn''t rest until I delivered the vial to its intended target. How could I get this to the others? i could barely even speak as is. As the family looked over me in concern, I saw a small blip of light from the door.
Fluttering wings descended down onto my nose. Tianyi had found her way into the inn, sending waves of emotion through our telepathic bond. Sadness, guilt, and shame.
A butterfly worrying about me. What has my lifee to?
I tried to send emotions like reassurance through our bond, to confirm that I''ll be alright, but it didn''t seem to ease her tense and frightful body. A glow that threatened to blind me erupted from her had I not closed my eyes.
The subtle floral aroma invaded my nose, eliciting a sigh of relief as my pain eased. I knew the damage done to my body was still immense. My cracked ribs had not magically healed. Tianyi''s healing ability catered more to pain relief and illnesses. The actual repairs to my body were minimal, but it helped regardless.
The blue aura around her had disappeared. She looked almost like a regr, mundane butterfly now. Tianyi had given me all the energy packed within her tiny body, trying her best to soothe my pain. Even when her qi waspletely gone, I could feel the small attempts she made to try and squeeze out everyst bit.
I set her down slowly, trying to calm my shaking hand. Tianyi tried to stick herself onto me, but I gently coaxed her into the boy''s palm and stood up.
"Mister..! Your wounds are-"
"There''s no time." I interrupted. I clenched my fist, looking down on the vial in my hand. It was a risky gamble; one that could end in my death. But if I didn''t do it, the others would surely fall to the Wind Serpents. "Please take care of her."
Gritting my teeth against the stabbing pain in my side, I pushed open the door and stepped out into the conflict. The scene that unfolded before my eyes was a mix of devastation and resilience. Buildings bore deep gouges and the cobblestone roads were pockmarked from the Wind Serpents'' assaults. The air was electric with tension, the hissing of the Wind Serpents across the clearing.
From my location, I had a clear view of the skirmish. Feng Wu and Xu Ziqing were locked in a fierce battle with one of the Wind Serpents, while the twelve third-ss disciples from the Verdant Lotus and Silent Moon sects struggled against the other one.
Feng Wu, with his ded fan dancing in his hand, was a picture of graceful fury. His movements were smooth and precise, each strike of his fan a brush making a wave of sparks as it shed against the serpent''s scales. Xu Ziqing, on the other hand, was a tempest, his sword whirling around him in a shimmering arc. His personality notwithstanding, he was a skilled fighter. They were clearly holding their own against the Wind Serpent, their opponent already missing an eye.
However, the same couldn''t be said about the third-ss disciples. They were putting up a brave fight, their weapons shing in the fading light, but they were on the defensive. They were holding their own, yes, but barely. The Wind Serpent they faced was relentless, its tail whipping out again and again, keeping them constantly on their toes. The constant winds buffeting them tossed the formation off-bnce and revealed vulnerabilities that the snake exploited with ruthless efficiency. It was clear that they wouldn''t be able tost much longer.
"Almost there," I murmured, cradling the vial in my hand. It was warm, its contents pulsating with energy. If I could get it to Feng Wu and Xu Ziqing in time, they could finish off the Wind Serpent they were fighting, and the tide of battle could be turned.
I began picking my way through the chaotic streets, dodging fleeing townsfolk and fallen debris. The essence in the vial seemed to thrum in time with my heartbeat, filling me with a sense of purpose. I wasn''t strong like Feng Wu or Xu Ziqing, but I wasn''t helpless either.
The battlefield grew closer with each agonizing step. The Wind Serpents were massive, terrifying, and far more powerful than any of us. But they weren''t unbeatable. The one Feng Wu and Xu Ziqing were fighting was already injured, its movements noticeably less fluid than before.
With renewed determination, I continued on, keeping my eyes fixed on Feng Wu. His verdant fan was a blur, meeting each of the Wind Serpent''s attacks with a counterstrike of his own. He was tiring, that much was evident, but he wasn''t beaten yet. He was still fighting, still standing. And as long as he was standing, there was hope.
"Just hold on, Feng Wu," I muttered, steeling myself against the pain that coursed through my body. "I''ming."
With the vial in hand, I pressed on, driven by the urgency of the situation and the unshakeable belief that we would prevail. We had to. For the town, for the people, and for ourselves. We just needed a little more time, a little more strength. And I was bringing exactly that.
The sharp tang of ozone filled the air as I finally made it to the edge of the battlefield. The pressure was thick around us, a physical weight pressing against my chest, making it harder to breathe. I staggered forward, my vision swaying as I fought against the agony racking my body.
"Feng Wu!" I called out, my voice barely more than a hoarse whisper. The ongoing sh between the disciples and the Wind Serpents was drowning out any other sound. I took a shallow breath, gathering my strength before bellowing again, "Feng Wu!"
At my second cry, Feng Wu''s head whipped around, his eyes meeting mine across the chaotic battlefield. The look in his eyes was a mixture of surprise and relief, but mostly determination. He nodded, the corners of his lips pulling into a tight line.
As he broke away from the ongoing skirmish to approach me, the Wind Serpent capitalized on the opportunity. With a deafening roar, it reared back before unleashing a gust of wind powerful enough to send debris flying.
Xu Ziqing sprang into action, stepping in front of Feng Wu to deflect the brunt of the serpent''s attack. His sword shimmered, a tangible force field that stalled the wind''s advance, buying Feng Wu a few crucial seconds.
We met halfway, his breath ragged and his gaze determined. I extended my hand, the vial held tightly within. The pure, white essence within pulsed as if in response to our desperate situation. I saw his eyes dart to it, a hint of confusion marring his features.
"What''s this?" he asked, his voice strained.
"An edge," I replied. "Throw this into the serpent''s mouth."
His brows furrowed in confusion but he didn''t question me further. He took the vial from my hand, his grip firm, his fingers smudged with dirt and sweat. His trust in me, despite not fully understanding the situation, sparked a sense of pride and guilt within me. Pride in having earned his trust, and guilt for the dangerous gamble I had proposed.
With a sharp nod, Feng Wu turned back towards the Wind Serpent. His posture was coiled like a spring, his fan clenched tightly in one hand and the vial in the other. He took a deep breath, his body visibly rxing before he burst into a sprint, darting across the battlefield.
His movements were fluid, a stark contrast to the chaos around him. He danced through the battlefield, his fan providing him cover, while Xu Ziqing continued to keep the Wind Serpent upied. It was as though time slowed, every detail starkly etched in my mind.
Feng Wu was close now, the Wind Serpent towering over him. With a final burst of speed, he leapt, his form silhouetted against the dusk light. The Wind Serpent roared, its maw opening wide in an attempt to swallow him whole.
This was it.
Feng Wu''s arm drew back before he threw the vial into the gaping maw of the Wind Serpent. It was a split-second moment, an exchange of nces between prey and predator, before he twisted away from the Wind Serpent''s jaw snapping shut. The vial disappeared into the abyss, swallowed by the monstrous beast.
The world seemed to fall silent then, the battlefield pausing as though in anticipation. I watched, my breath held, as Feng Wunded nimbly on the ground, the Wind Serpent''s roars echoing ominously around us.
The serpents head swung erratically as if it was dazed, its mighty body swaying like a tree in a storm. Its movements became uncoordinated, its tailshing out aimlessly, its eyes zed and unfocused.
Feng Wu and Xu Ziqing exchanged nces before lunging in again, their weapons shing against the serpents scales with renewed vigor. The monster''s movements, though still powerful, were sluggish and uncoordinated.
It was like a dream, the once monstrous and terrifying Wind Serpent now reduced to a state of bewilderment. I felt a wave of relief wash over me, watching as Feng Wu and Xu Ziqing began to gradually gain the upper hand.
Yes I muttered to myself, my voice barely audible over the roars and nging of metal. I sagged against a nearby rock, my body wracked with tremors, "It worked."
As the poison seeped through the Wind Serpent''s system, the disciples found an opening they could exploit. Every attack, every move they made seemed to strike true, causing the Wind Serpent to bellow in pain and confusion. Victory was within their grasp.
But as I watched, the edges of my vision began to blur. A wave of dizziness washed over me, my knees buckling beneath me. I could barely register the shouts from the battlefield or the frantic calls of my name as I crumpled to the ground. I could''ve sworn I saw the familiar blue of the Heavenly Interface messaging me, but the line between reality and hallucination were beginning to mix.
As the darkness imed me, I couldn''t help but wonder... What would I wake up to? If I even woke up at all.
Dear Interface, if you could reward me with a timely skill that saves my life, it would greatly be appreciated right now.
And then, I knew nothing more.
Chapter 35: To The Victor, Go The Spoils
Chapter 35: To The Victor, Go The Spoils
The final Wind Serpent let out a dying hiss, its life cut short by Xu Ziqing''s de piercing through the roof of its mouth.
Despite their triumph, none of them could gather the energy to celebrate. Each of the third-ss disciples of the Silent Moon sect bore serious injuries, some falling to their knees after confirming the battle was over.
Xu Ziqing wiped at the side of his forehead as blood dripped down onto his robes. Small cuts and holes peppered his uniform, courtesy of the sharp winds that the Spirit Beasts buffeted them with. Even Feng Wu didn''te out unscathed, cradling his arm and wincing slightly with every move he made.
But they were alive.
"...No casualties." Xu Ziqing muttered. His face was in a state of suspended disbelief.
Feng Wu looked around. Several broken vials, containing what was once valuable product meant for the Azure Silk Trading Company, littered the floor.
''Would we have even won without him?''
The question gued Feng Wu''s mind as he ran over to where Kai was. The boy, who was roughly the same age as the third-ss disciples working under Xu Ziqing, was on the floor. For a brief moment the Verdant Lotus disciple feared he was dead, but inwardly breathed a sigh of relief as his chest rose up and down slowly.
"We need some potions over here! You, go and..."
The Azure Moon Marauder barked orders at the group, forcing those who were able to move and distribute supplies and potions to those who were injured. His eyes drifted over to Feng Wu and the person heid beside.
"...give it to them as well."
Xu Ziqing huffed, before noticing the Qingmu residents peeking out of their windows as the noises of battle faded.
With ast reserve of energy, he straightened his stance and faced the anxious vigers who had observed the perilous battle from a distance. Their eyes glimmered with hope and fear, and even a sliver of awe for the group of warriors who had survived the brutal onught of the Wind Serpents.
"We have emerged victorious," Xu Ziqing dered, his voice weary but resonant. He raised his battered de high, tainted by the essence of the in Wind Serpents, a symbol of their triumph. "The Wind Serpents have been vanquished."
"But our task isn''t over," He continued. He signaled the other disciples who, despite their injuries, were slowly regaining their bearings.
Despite their exhaustion, the disciples of the Silent Moon Sect staggered towards the defeated creatures, ready toplete their grueling mission. The vige folk watched, their expressions an odd mix of curiosity and repulsion as the warriors began their grim task.
"Praise the Silent Moon sect!"
"The Verdant Lotus sect as well! It was a joint effort to take down such terrible creatures!"
Whispers and praise began to spread through the crowd. The innkeeper and his son began spreading tales of the battle, pointing to the unconscious boy who had protected them.
"The boy in red! H-he saved me from the snake when it cornered me in the stable!" The boy said, his eyes gleaming with gratitude. "He''s the one who made it possible for them to win!"
Xu Ziqing gritted his teeth.
''Fools. This vige would''ve been destroyed without our presence. And they focus on that brat?''
He nced over at Feng Wu and the unconscious Kai. Despite the acrimony and resentment simmering beneath the surface, a grudging acknowledgement of their contribution hung heavy in the air. Still, the glory of the victory and its spoils belonged to the Silent Moon sect. They aplished their mission.
Amidst the aftermath of their victory, Feng Wu cleared his throat, his voice cutting through the exhaustion that hung heavily in the air. "Brother Xu," he began diplomatically, "I believe we should discuss the distribution of the spoils."
Xu Ziqing''s eyebrows knitted together. "Spoils? The bounty from the Wind Serpents is for the Silent Moon Sect."
"Indeed," Feng Wu agreed, casting a nce towards the unconscious Kai. "But it seems you were not the only ones who took part in this mission." His eyes were filled with subtle meaning.
Xu Ziqing followed Feng Wu''s gaze to the unconscious boy. The red garments Kai wore made him stand out starkly against the backdrop of chaos. His eyes narrowed, remembering the surprising strength that the young boy had disyed. He hadn''t considered the possibility of the boy being a contributor to their subjugation. His own misunderstanding paired with Kai''s gravely injured state could easily be mistaken for a heroic sacrifice, an interpretation that the crowd seemed to be epting eagerly.
"The boy in red... he fought so bravely. He protected us all!" The innkeeper''s son continued his tale to the crowd. The vigers nodded in agreement, their eyes filled with awe and admiration for the unconscious boy. Xu Ziqing felt a bitter taste crawl up his throat.
Realizing the unspoken challenge in Feng Wu''s gaze, Xu Ziqing clenched his jaw. Silent Moon Sect''s reputation was on the line. Should they im all the spoils, they''d risk seeming greedy, especially in the light of Kai''s significant contribution.
"Very well," he finally conceded, the words leaving a sour taste in his mouth. "The spoils will be distributed fairly among the contributing parties. We will not ignore the assistance we''ve received."
A flicker of satisfaction passed over Feng Wu''s face, but he merely inclined his head in a respectful nod. "Amendable decision. Fairness in victory honours the Silent Moon Sect greatly."
A Wind Serpent''s core. Scales and fangs were part of the share given by the Silent Moon sect, but it was the core that caught Feng Wu''s eye.
A small, crystalline object, about half the size of his fist. It had a swirling pattern within it, reminiscent of gusting winds or coiling serpents; a reflection of the beast''s nature or powers.
Feng Wu sighed.
The products they were originally meant to safeguard for the Azure Silk Trading Company were lost, but in their ce, they''d gained something arguably more valuable - the Wind Serpents'' cores, their fangs, and their scales.
A sense of awe filled Feng Wu as he held up a radiant core, pulsating with energy. It was well known that such a core held immense power, capable of catapulting a cultivator''s skills and strength. Feng Wu could almost see the path it could carve out for him - a smoother journey through his cultivation, a jump in his standing within the Verdant Lotus sect, respect from his peers...
But as he looked at the injured boy lying unconscious, guilt gnawed at his conscience. Kai, despite not belonging to any sect, had fought as bravely, if not more, than any of them. His grave injuries were a testament to his contribution. Feng Wu found himself torn between the temptation of keeping the core and his moralpass, which firmly pointed towards giving it to Kai.
He looked back at the core in his hand, its glow reflecting in his eyes. It felt like a heavy stone, a test of his character. He remembered his sect''s teachings about righteousness, about virtue being its own reward.
Sighing, Feng Wu made his decision. Holding the core carefully, he walked over to where Kaiy. He couldnt ignore the fact that the boy was the one truly deserving of this core, and he knew the healing properties of the core could help his recovery.
As he ced the core into Kai''s pocket, a sense of peace washed over him. He knew he had made the right choice. His own journey in cultivation could wait - for now, it was more important to uphold justice and honor. This victory, hard-earned as it was, wouldn''t have been possible without Kai''s contribution.
As Feng Wu watched Kai in quiet contemtion, he couldn''t help but equate the boy''s potential to the force of nature itselfquiet and subtle, yet all-epassing and undeniable. Just like the silent progression of seasons, Kai''s growth seemed almost imperceptible in the day-to-day, but when viewed over months, it was nothing short of a grand transformation.
The Kai he''d initially met was barely above averagea small sapling struggling for survival amid towering trees. But the Kai who nowy unconscious before him was no longer that fragile sapling. He was a young tree that had weathered several storms, and with each passing one, had grown sturdier and stronger.
''His potential... its like a river,'' Feng Wu mused, lost in his thoughts.
Even whenpared to the third-ss disciples of the Silent Moon Sect, Kai''s rapid development was an anomaly. His ability to weather multiple attacks from a Spirit Beast and emerge alivealthough gravely injuredsuggested a capacity for growth that belied his apparent fragility.
Feng Wu was part of the Verdant Lotus Sect, a sect renowned for its alchemy. They saw value in Kais potential as an alchemist, but Feng Wu couldnt help but think that perhaps Kais true potentialy elsewhere. His talent as a martial artist was unfolding with each passing day, like a lotus blooming beneath the morning sun.
''Could his growth as a martial artist even surpass his potential as an alchemist?'' The question lingered in Feng Wu''s mind. He couldn''t help but feel an exhrating anticipation at the prospect of witnessing Kai''s journey. There was an untamed energy within Kai, a raw power that hinted at a future filled with extraordinary aplishments. Kai''s path as a cultivator was still a vast and unexplored territory, and Feng Wu found himself eager to see how far this path would lead.
Feng Wu''s sharp eyes caught the presence of another. Tianyi, the boy''s loyalpanion. An Azure Moonlight Flutter. It seemed to almost acknowledge the cultivator''s presence, before making a beeline to where Kai was and resting on the tip of his nose.
The butterfly seemed like a shell of its former self,cking the same luster and glitter it always had. But despite it all, it continued to cycle qi through itself and into Kai. His expression seemed to soften as Tianyi pulled energy from their surroundings.
It was an ability he had never seen or heard of. Feng Wu couldn''t help but admire Tianyi. Finding one was a sign of good fortune, but to have it willingly stay by your side? Perhaps...
He shook his head.
''I''m getting too ahead of myself.''
Feng Wu examined his own injuries, assessing what healing could be done as he rested. His training as a cultivator had honed his ability to recover and continue fighting, even in the direst of circumstances. His thoughts, however, were interrupted by a soft knock on the door.
The innkeeper''s son appeared, his face flushed with a mix of awe and nervousness. His eyes were drawn to the unconscious Kai on the floor before drifting towards Feng Wu. "Do you need anything else?" He asked with a timid voice, a subtle shiver passing through him.
Despite the fatigue weighing him down, Feng Wu found the energy to smile at the young boy. "Some additional medical supplies would be appreciated. And clean water, if possible. Thank you."
The innkeeper''s son nodded vigorously, his face lighting up at being given a task. He hurried away, only to return momentster bearing bandages, antiseptic, and arge bowl filled with clear water. He set them next to Feng Wu, his actions careful and deliberate. Yet, even after fulfilling his task, he lingered, his gaze continually returning to the unconscious Kai.
He shuffled his feet, biting his lip as he gathered his courage. "Um...the boy who saved us...what''s his name?" He blurted out. "I don''t think I ever got it..."
Feng Wu looked at the boy. In his eyes, he saw genuine admiration, curiosity, and gratitude. A small smile tugged at the corners of his mouth as he realized the immense impact Kai had made on these simple vigers. His gaze softened as he looked down at the boy who had fought bravely despite his age, who had impressed not just him, but an entire vige with his strength and courage.
"His name," he said, his voice carrying a certain reverence and fondness, "is Kai Liu."
The innkeeper''s son''s eyes widened, the name rolling around in his mind as he savored each syble. His face broke into a smile, one filled with deep respect and awe. "Kai Liu," he echoed, the name sounding like a chant, a whisper of a legend in the making. "A powerful name. It suits him."
With a final nod, the boy left the room, leaving Feng Wu alone with Kai. The room was steeped in silence once more, but it felt different now. It was as if the name had charged the air, filling the space with a sense of anticipation and promise.
Looking down at the unconscious Kai, Feng Wu couldn''t help but agree with the boy''s assessment. ''Kai Liu...a name that carries the weight of an unfathomable future. Yes, a powerful name for a powerful soul.''
As he began tending to his wounds, Feng Wu breathed a sigh of relief. He knew the trials they faced were only the beginning, but he was also sure that they were witnessing the genesis of something great. A legend in the making, a story waiting to be told.
Kai Liu''s story.
You have fulfilled the conditions for a hidden quest.
Your Mind is growing more powerful.
You now have ess to your own Memory Pce.
Chapter 36: Beast Core
Chapter 36: Beast Core
I woke up feeling like I''d been trampled by an army of ogres. My body was sore, my muscles crying out in protest with every breath I took. Memories of the battle were still fresh in my mind, and my chest tightened as I recalled the chaos of the fight.
I chastised myself mentally.
The fight is over. We won, hopefully.
My eyelids felt heavy as I tried to pry them open. The room was dark, save for the soft blue glow of the Heavenly Interface. I squinted at the projection, my mind spinning as I tried to decipher the text.
Quest: Spirit Beast Subjugation has beenpleted.
Youpleted the quest with additional challenges. Your efforts do not go unnoticed.
I snorted. I barely escaped with my life, I hope it created a suitable reward for me.
The interface shimmered, and then, the unexpected. My mind was suddenly filled with detailed information about Wind Serpents. Everything from their dietary habits to their optimal environments for growth, and even their abilities flooded into my head. It was as if I''d spent years studying these creatures, the knowledge was so extensive, so precise.
Confusion washed over me, quickly followed by a wave of understanding. This was my reward. For all the pain, for all the struggles, I was granted the knowledge of Wind Serpents. Was this the interface''s idea of a helpful tool for the future?
An image of a Wind Serpent, coiled and ready to strike, came to mind. With newfound understanding, I could tell it was a young one, the shimmering scales a clear sign of its youth. And those bright, venomous eyes; they were hungry, always on the lookout for the next meal. Small birds, rodents, and even insects were on its menu.
A shiver ran down my spine as I realized how they thrived in highly oxygenated areas, their metabolism adapting incredibly to such environments. And their abilities... lightning-fast reflexes, unparalleled flight speed, and the eerie capacity to control gusts of wind, make them formidable predators.
"Great. Just great," I muttered to myself. More danger. More challenges.
I fell back against my bed, letting the information sink in. There was so much to learn, to adapt to. But if this was what it took to survive in this twisted world, I would do it.
As the initial surprise wore off, a glimmer of excitement began to take its ce. Yes, it was daunting, but also... intriguing. This was a chance to grow stronger, to be more than what I was.
I closed my eyes, the image of the Wind Serpent etched into my memory. I''d won today, and tomorrow, I''d be ready for whatever came my way. I just had to keep pushing, keep learning. Perhaps with this knowledge, I could incorporate it into my training somehow? Visualizing a Wind Serpent when I practice my swings, how it would coil and dodge...
The moment of silence was punctured by a rustling sound to my right. Startled, I shot up, wincing at the pain that ricocheted through my body. A figure detached itself from the shadows, walking over until it stood in the faint glow of the Heavenly Interface.
"Feng Wu?" I stuttered, squinting in the dim light. The familiar silhouette was a wee sight, yet his uncharacteristic silence unnerved me.
"Yes, it''s me, Kai." His voice was soft, as if he was trying not to startle me.
"I..." I croaked, the pain in my body momentarily forgotten, "did we... did we really win? The Wind Serpent...?"
A sigh, audible even in the quiet room. "Yes, we won. Thanks to you, there were no casualties."
His words lifted a weight off my chest. We had survived. All of us. I let out a sigh of relief.
"I... I''m sorry, Kai," Feng Wu''s voice wavered in the darkness. "It was my responsibility to ensure your safety on the way to the Verdant Lotus sect. I failed you."
The sincerity in his words hit me harder than any physical blow ever could. Feng Wu was a seasoned warrior, a protector. And here he was, ming himself for my recklessness.
"Stop." My voice was firm, leaving no room for argument. "I knew what I was getting myself into. It wasn''t your fault. I chose to take the risk, to fight. My foolishness led to this, not you."
Silence filled the room again, and I wondered if my words had made any impact.
"You''re too hard on yourself," I said, breaking the silence. "We won, didn''t we? No one died. That''s all that matters to me."
Feng Wu remained silent for a while longer before finally responding, "You''re a braver man than I gave you credit for, Kai."
His words held a note of respect, of admiration. It made the throbbing pain a little more bearable. I allowed myself a small smile, settling back into my bed. "Well, we can''t all be cowards, can we?"
He told me I had been unconscious for a whole day, exining in hushed tones how Tianyi, my butterfly Spirit Beast, never left my side. Her presence was an iridescent shimmer in the bleakness, a beacon of hope. I could almost imagine the soft flutter of her wings against my hand, theforting weight of her presence. At some point, Feng Wu had moved her to the windowsill, the moonlight spilling over her and offering her the sustenance she needed to recover.
Listening to Feng Wu, my heart was filled with warm gratitude for my steadfastpanion. My eyelids felt heavy, the exhaustion creeping back into my bones. But I fought to stay awake, fought to hear more about Tianyi.
"Tianyi, she..." Feng Wu began, his voice a whisper in the darkness, "...she never left your side, Kai. Even when her own energy was dwindling, she stayed. She was there when we couldn''t be."
Feng Wu gave me the rundown of what happened after the battle. How the Silent Moon sect went ahead with harvesting any and all materials they could gain from the Spirit Beast''s bodies. They were quiterge, so it didn''t strike me as odd that the snakes would hold a lot of valued items within themselves.
"And your contribution in the battle was crucial. With that, I''d like for you to check your pocket."
I stumbled around, patting down my lower half. My upper body was covered in bandages andid bare, but my clothes had been reced with a clean set of pants. I wondered who changed me while I was unconscious. Hopefully not Feng Wu. That''d be humiliating.
As I felt through the deep pocket, the sensation of a round object brushed my fingertips. It was hard and cold, but from a simple touch I could feel an incredible amount of qi bearing down on me like a waterfall.
It looked like a crystal. An intricate, swirling pattern glowing dimly as I held it in my hand.
"What is this? Some kind of jewel?"
"It''s a beast core. Specifically, the Wind Serpent''s. The Silent Moon sect deliberated... and ultimately decided it was what you merited for your valor in battle."
"A beast core?" My voice was no more than a whisper, grappling with the enormity of what Feng Wu just revealed. I could feel his gaze upon me, reading the shock that I was barely managing to hide.
As I held the core, I could feel the faint thrumming of power within it, almost like a heartbeat. A shiver of recognition passed through me. This was the same sensation I''d felt when my mind had been flooded with knowledge about Wind Serpents. It was as if the essence of the Wind Serpent was held within this core, alive and humming with potential.
"Yes. The Silent Moon sect saw fit to award it to you, considering the risk you took." Feng Wu exined. "It is said to be the essence of a Spirit Beast''s strength and wisdom. A testament to its life."
"But this..." I trailed off, "Isn''t this too valuable? Isn''t it something the sect elders would covet for their own cultivation?"
Feng Wu seemed to understand my trepidation. His eyes softened, his voice took on a firm, determined edge, "Yes, it is a valuable resource. But it is a sign of respect, to grant you the beast core. I cannot in good conscience take it for myself."
He paused, considering his words, "If you were to reject this, it would bring dishonor upon the sect and myself. This is your victory, your contribution. And it is fitting that you receive a reward in kind. It is not only valuable, Kai, but it will also greatly aid in your recovery and cultivation."
I was quiet for a moment, the weight of Feng Wu''s words settling over me. The Beast Core felt heavy in my hand, the thrum of energy within it pulsating against my palm. It felt wrong, somehow, to ept it when Feng Wu was the one who had done the lion''s share of the fighting.
"Feng Wu," I began, my voice wavering slightly. "This... it should be yours. You''re the one who defeated the Wind Serpent, not me. I just... I just helped."
Feng Wu shook his head, a grim line setting his mouth. "No, Kai. You risked your life out there. You fought alongside me, not behind me. This Beast Core, this victory, it is yours as much as it is mine. Do not sell yourself short."
Tension filled the air between us, a silence stretching on as I grappled with the gravity of his words. I didn''t want to dishonor Feng Wu or his sect, but the guilt gnawed at my insides. I was untrained and unprepared. Yet I was being handed a treasure that others would kill for.
The guilt was threatening to consume me when Feng Wu spoke again. "Kai," he began, his voice quieter now. "In this world, strength is respected, courage is admired, and wisdom is sought after. You have disyed all three. Do not let guilt cloud your judgment. It is not a sign of weakness to ept a reward when it is deserved.''"
I turned the beast core in my hand, its weight substantial despite its small size. A part of me felt guilt, wondering if I really deserved this. But another part of me, the part that ached with the need to grow stronger, to not be a burden, clung desperately to this gift.
"I... I see," I finally managed, swallowing hard. "Thank you, Feng Wu. I... I don''t know what to say."
I looked down at the core in my hand, turning it over as I considered the best course of action. A fitting reward. One that I''ve seen in multiple stories, as a result of a daring victory against Spirit Beasts of legend.
"So, do I just... eat it?" I asked, uncertaintycing my voice.
The stories I read had some conflicting information on how cultivators used the cores of Spirit Beasts. In ''Chronicles of Zhen Lu'', he just absorbed it into his body using mysterious magic. I had no clue on how to go about that. The other stories had the cultivators eating cores like how they would pills.
Feng Wu blinked at me, the surprise etched on his face almostical. "Well, yes, you could," he admitted. "Though it might be a bit hard on the stomach."
"Hard on the stomach?" I echoed, looking down at the beast core in my hand with newfound apprehension. I don''t think my body had reached the level where it could digest crystals. the thought of it going out through the other end made me shudder.
Feng Wu chuckled, shaking his head. "I was joking, Kai. The process is slightly more refined than that. You absorb the energy within the beast core, using your cultivation technique to incorporate it into your body. Eating is not necessary. "
"Understood," I said, relieved. I studied the core, my mind swirling with possibilities. "Might there be an optimal method for this? Could we, perhaps, incorporate it into a medicinal pill or concoction?"
Feng Wu looked thoughtful. "It''s possible," he said slowly. "But such a procedure necessitates an in-depth understanding of alchemy and a precise concoction of ingredients. It''s beyond our capabilities here."
"I''ll hold out until then. My injuries...they''re there, but it doesn''t seem so bad. All thanks to Tianyi. I''ll probably try to make something with what I have in my cart in the meantime."
Feng Wu nodded his head. "As you wish. You can rest for now, Kai. The Qingmu residents are holding a feast tomorrow. I''ll be keeping watch tonight."
I nodded. My eyes were beginning to get heavy again. It seemed my body wasn''t fully recovered after all.
"But...What about you, Feng Wu? Are you okay?"
The cultivator smiled. "Our battle with the Wind Serpents have allowed me to gain insight on a new ability. I have been taking this time to limate myself to it''s capabilities."
"Oh, what''s it called?" I leaned in closer to hear. I was interested in what sort of ability Feng Wu gained as a result from his battle. Perhaps he unfolded a new technique while I was unconscious?
"Although it might be tooplicated to exin in full, it''s called a Memory Pce."
"Oh, I have that too!"
Feng Wu''s soft expression turned to that of incredulity. It was the first time I''d seen the man caught so t-footed.
"What?!"
His astonishment sent a brief chuckle rippling through me. I shrugged, a slow smile tugging at the corners of my mouth.
"Well, there''s a lot you don''t know about me, Feng Wu. But don''t worry, I''ll reveal my secrets one at a time."
Feng Wu floundered for a moment, before closing his eyes and releasing a deep sigh. "...You truly are an enigma, Kai."
His words hung in the air, a new understanding blooming between us. I was an enigma, even to myself. A cool, mysterious and chivalrous cultivator who doesn''t hesitate to put his body on the line to save civilians. That''s me.
"Perhaps," I said, my smile fading into a contemtive expression, "but aren''t we all? There''s so much we don''t know, so much left to discover. It''s all a part of this journey."
Feng Wu nodded, an understanding look crossing his features. He didn''t say anything else, but he didn''t need to. His silence said more than words ever could.
As Feng Wu moved to the other side of the room, taking up his watchful position, I reclined in my bed, the beast core cool andforting in my hand. It was a reminder of what we had aplished, and of what was toe.
The pain was still there, a constant, dull throb that was quickly bing a familiar sensation. But despite the difort, despite the looming uncertainty, I felt a profound sense of peace. Giving onest nce to the resting butterfly on the windowsill, I closed my eyes, ready to face whatever the next day would bring.
Chapter 37: Pillar of Gratitude
Chapter 37: Pir of Gratitude
The vige of Qingmu hade to life in a way that made the grim atmosphere I''d first encountered seem like a distant memory. Streets that once echoed with silence now buzzed withughter and chatter. Children, once cooped up indoors, scampered about, their faces painted with joy. Stalls of vibrant colors lined the pathways, and the mouthwatering scent of roasted meats and aromatic spices wafted through the air. Gone were the hushed whispers and guarded tones; people now engaged in animated conversations, their faces lit with smiles.
Even their reaction to the cultivators, who they once seemed guarded and cautious towards, was grateful and enthusiastic. Those Silent Moon sect guys stood confidently as the festival took ce, but I could see the ghost of a smile making it to their faces as they were showered with praise.
"It''s Kai Liu! The one who saved Hua Yin''s boy!"
"I can''t believe he''s up and about after what he did. Did you hear about how he poisoned the Wind Serpent?"
"Look at that divine butterfly on his shoulder! He must be a warrior of renown! How have we never heard of him before?"
My ears turned red and I fought to keep an embarrassed smile off my face.
Haha, Haha! It wasn''t much. Just something any person would do. But I suppose if they''re calling me a chivalrous, brave, handsome, and tall cultivator then I''d have to graciously ept thepliment. I puffed my chest out slightly, standing up a bit straighter as more and more of the vigers noticed me.
Tianyi stood proudly on my shoulder, transmitting a feeling that I could almost trante into words. It was as if she was telling me ''They didn''tpliment me to that extent''. But that was ridiculous. Likely a misinterpretation on my part. Perhaps when our bond grows deeper I''ll be able to converse with her.
She hadn''t regained the same glimmer in her wings as she did prior to the battle. I felt some semnce of guilt, but I''d hoped that the constant food and finest nectar would be enough to nurse her back to health. I had some idea on what to do with the beast core, but I''d have to wait until we got to the Verdant Lotus sect to test out my theory...
"Elder brother Kai! How''re you feeling?"
The innkeeper''s child. It was embarrassing how he knew my name, but I didn''t know his. I knelt down to make eye contact, taking it easy so as to avoid aggravating the injury to my ribs.
"Hey. Looks like you''re doing well. I don''t think I ever caught your name..?"
The boy''s posture straightened before he bowed deeply and sped his fists together. "AH! How could I forget? My name is Hua Lingsheng!"
"Nice to meet you, Lingsheng. No need to be so formal. Just call me Kai, okay?"
"How could I, Elder Brother Kai!" He said loudly. "You saved my life! Anything less would bring shame to my family!"
Ugh. These kids are crazy. How do I make this kid calm down? I get that he''s grateful, but I want to just rx.
"Come, Elder Brother Kai, you must see the preparations for the celebration!" he said, his eyes sparkling with excitement. He took my hand and pulled me toward the vige square.
I followed Lingsheng through the festive streets, absorbing the transformation that Qingmu had undergone. The vige that was once shrouded in fear was now radiant with hope. The joy in the air was palpable, and I couldn''t help but feel a warmth in my heart. This was what a vige was supposed to look like.
As we reached the vige square, I noticed an enormous wooden structure in the center. It was a beautifully carved pir, adorned with intricate designs and symbols, surrounded by a circle of colorful banners andnterns. Vigers were adding the final touches, cing offerings of fruits, flowers, and incense around the base.
"What''s this, Lingsheng?" I asked, intrigued by the mysterious structure.
He looked up at me, his eyes wide with excitement. "This, Elder Brother Kai, is the Pir of Gratitude. It''s an age-old tradition in QIngmu. We''ve not had the chance to perform this year, but now, with the Wind Serpents defeated, the vige elder thought it the perfect time and host it earlier than usual."
"How does it work?" I asked, fascinated by the ritual.
Lingsheng''s eyes sparkled as he exined, "The Pir of Gratitude is a symbol of our vige''s unity and thankfulness. Tonight, during the celebration, the vige elder will light a fire at the top. The fire represents our shared spirit and gratitude towards you, our saviors."
He gestured to the Verdant Lotus sect members and Silent Moon sect, who were greeted with bows and smiles by the vigers.
"Then, every family will tie a red ribbon around the pir," Lingsheng continued, "Each ribbon carries the wishes and thanks of the family. The more ribbons, the stronger our gratitude."
I was touched by the simplicity and profoundness of the ritual. It was a beautiful way to express thanks, a deeply spiritual gesture that connected the vige to those who had helped them.
I saw Feng Wu poised in a group with the Silent Moon sect, and he motioned me over. Lingsheng encouraged me to go, talking about how the festival would start now that everyone was present.
Soon, the vige elder, a wise and venerable man with a kind smile, stood before the crowd, his eyes filled with emotion. He was different from Elder Ming. For starters, he was a lot more frail. But he still held himself in a manner befitting of a vige elder. His hair was brown, but slowly turning gray at the roots.
"Today," he began, his voice trembling with gratitude, "we gather not just to celebrate our survival, but to honor those who made it possible."
He turned to us, standing in an informal line. A small murmur of cheers and apuse rang throughout the crowd, and the vige elder paused until they went silent.
"Members of the Verdant Lotus sect and the Silent Moon sect, we, the people of Qingmu, offer you our deepest thanks. Tonight, we honor you with our Pir of Gratitude."
The crowd erupted into cheers, their voices carrying the love and respect they felt for their saviors. I could feel a lump in my throat as the vige elder lit the fire atop the pir, the mes dancing, reflecting the hope and joy in the eyes of the people.
It was one thing to read about the tales of heroes, and how people celebrated and idolized them. But it was an entirely different matter of feeling it.
But Feng Wu and Xu Ziqing looked unfazed. They took the gratitude in stride. The Azure Moon Marauder observed the pir and nodded his head in satisfaction, whereas Feng Wu dropped his head in a polite bow toward the vige elder. Many of the third-ss disciples held their posture and maintained the dignified aura of a cultivator, but from where I stood I could see some were unfamiliar with the praise.
Perhaps they weren''t so far from where I was, after all. Weren''t the third-ss disciples around my age? Admittedly, they''ve likely been training for over a decade, but the difference in experience showed between them and their leader, Xu Ziqing.
The vige elder continued to talk for a few more minutes, sharing stories of the vige''s past, the bravery of its people, and the hope for a prosperous future. He even brought up a basket of goods for both Feng Wu and Xu Ziqing as the representatives of both sects, and I pped enthusiastically. Both second-ss disciples shared a few words of celebration before giving the stage back to the vige elder.
His words were filled with wisdom and kindness, bridging the gap between the old traditions and the newfound joy that filled Qingmu. As he concluded his speech, the vigers erupted into apuse, and the celebration truly began.
People mingled around, their faces glowing in the warmntern light, as they chatted andughed. The aroma of the banquet filled the air, an inviting medley of vors that made my stomach growl in anticipation. Long tables wereden with an assortment of dishes, all prepared with care and skill by the vige''s best cooks.
As the guests of honor, we were given the opportunity to check the dishes first and pick what pleased our pte. Feng Wu, with his green eyes sparkling in delight, led me to one of the tables, where a particrly sulent meat was attracting everyone''s attention.
"Elder Brother Kai," he said, in a yful tone, "I believe you must try this dish. It''s rather special."
I groaned. This ''Elder Brother'' nonsense was going to be another point of ridicule, wasn''t it? Hua Lingsheng was clearly being too loud. Oh well, I suppose it''s better than Kowtow Kai.
I picked up a piece, savoring the aroma before taking a bite. It was tender, vorful, and unlike anything I had ever tasted before. My eyes widened as I turned to Feng Wu.
"This is delicious! Is this pork? I''ve never had it taste like this before."
Feng Wu''s eyes twinkled mischievously as he replied, "I think you would know. Most of the dishes here use the same meat, since they came across tworge specimens not too long ago."
I nearly choked on my food, my eyes bulging in shock.
"What? The Wind Serpent?" I stammered, still trying to wrap my head around the idea. I was eating a Spirit Beast?!
One of the vigers who had helped cook the dishes overheard our conversation and chimed in, "Yes, young hero. After the Silent Moon sect finished harvesting all the valuable parts, we salted the meat to preserve it. We thought it fitting to use it all in this celebration, a symbol of our triumph over fear and a feast in honor of our saviors."
I stared at the meat, then back at Feng Wu, who was watching me with a knowing smile.
"Well," I finally said, taking another bite and savoring the taste, "it is quite delicious. A fitting way tomemorate our victory."
I''ve heard stories of cultivators consuming Spirit Beasts to absorb their powers, but I didn''t feel anything like that. The food was to die for, though. Perhaps I should get into the habit of finding Spirit Beasts to hunt down and eat?
Although I do wonder how Tianyi would taste, theoretically...
A wave of horror and betrayal flowed through me, and Tianyi slowly started to crawl away from my shoulder. I was joking! I was joking!
Feng Wuughed, his chivalrous demeanor giving way to genuine warmth. "Indeed, Elder Brother Kai. It''s a taste of victory, quite literally."
We continued to enjoy the feast, mingling with the vigers and other cultivators, sharing stories andughter. The Pir of Gratitude stood tall in the center of the square, a constant reminder of the unity and gratitude that had brought us all together.
As the feast went on, the vige elder called forth the Silent Moon sect to honor them. It made sense. After all, they were the ones who were requested to deal with it in the first ce.
I gained a newfound respect for them. At first, I thought they were people who would exploit the vige and intimidate them, but they were surprisingly diligent and only took an appropriate amount for their services. Although my potions helped, I honestly think they would''ve defeated the WInd Serpents by themselves.
They were a bit snobby, but I suppose I could live with that. It was wishful thinking to believe I can get along with everybody, but I''ll try my best.
I was excitedly chatting with some vigers about the battles I''d witnessed when Xu Ziqing''s piercing gaze met mine. I swallowed down my anxieties, although our interactions during the battle weren''t the best, we had fought together. Showing any animosity during a celebration would be stupid. And I was anything but!
"Kai Liu," Xu Ziqing sneered, his eyes narrowing as he drawled my name. "It seems like the vige elder didn''t deign to honor your contributions. A shame, I suppose."
I could feel the tension in the air as Xu Ziqing''s words hung heavy. Feng Wu frowned beside me, a spark of anger in his eyes. But I didn''t mind. It was a pretty easy misunderstanding to make that I was part of the Verdant Lotus sect, even if I didn''t wear the same uniform. No point adding me in when I was a small part of the battle.
Besides, who was I to demand recognition? The important thing here was that everybody was safe, and we had no casualties. Everything else was just adding flowers to a brocade at this point.
Taking a few seconds to respond, I opened my mouth with a n of attack.
"Yes, Xu Ziqing," I said, keeping my voice steady and bowing politely. "I don''t mind. Your sect put in most of the effort. I have no issue with you receiving all the credit, as it is rightfully yours."
I won''t give him the satisfaction. Let''s see how he likes a dose of over-the-top kindness.
Xu Ziqing''s eyes widened, and I could see the confusion on his face. This was clearly not the response he''d expected. Behind him, the third-ss disciples exchanged nces, some looking slightly surprised at myments.
"Indeed," Xu Ziqing said slowly, clearly trying to regain control of the conversation. "But surely, someone of your limited experience should understand that your contributions were but a small fraction of what was required to secure victory."
I grinned, feeling a surge of excitement. "Oh, absolutely! I''m fully aware that what I did was just a tiny part. Your group must have nned and strategized for days, even weeks! It was my first time seeing a sword formation in action. Do you guys train it as a unit? I''d love to know!"
Feng Wu''s frown deepened slightly, but he remained quiet. From the corner fo my eye, I could see him gauging me as I responded to their slight jabs with overwhelming positivity.
Xu Ziqing looked taken aback, his carefully crafted faade slipping for a moment. "I... Well, it''s not something that a novice like you would understand easily."
"But surely you could exin it a little?" I pressed, my eyes wide with fascination. "I saw how you tookmand of the disciples and got them into formation. You there," I pointed at one of the third-ss disciples, "the way you held your position whenever to block the Wind Serpent''s attacks, it was simply marvelous! Can''t believe you weathered so many strikes from it!"
The muscr disciple, who was the first one to take my Invigorating Dawn Tonic after Xu Ziqing, blushed and stammered, "T-thank you, Kai Liu."
"Silence!" Xu Ziqing snapped, elbowing the disciple. He turned back to me, his face flushing with irritation. "This is not a matter to be discussed openly. Our techniques and strategies are not to be shared with outsiders."
"Oh, I understand," I said, nodding eagerly. "But perhaps you could share some general principles? I''m always looking to improve my skills, and learning how to cooperate with other cultivators seems like a critical skill to learn for missions like these."
Xu Ziqing''s face twitched, clearly at a loss for how to handle my enthusiasm andpliments. He nced at Feng Wu, whose expression seemed to tten out. The edges of his mouth were moving slightly, as though he were trying to fight off a smile.
"...Your disciple is openly coveting our techniques. Is the Verdant Lotus sect truly this destitute?"
"You misunderstand, Xu Ziqing." Feng Wu said with a smile. That was quite an insult to brush off, but the man didn''t even flinch. "Kai isn''t a disciple of the Verdant Lotus sect. He''s actually a herbalist who we''re sponsoring for the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. He''s...quite passionate about martial arts. He isn''t formally affiliated with us yet."
A wave of surprised murmurs spread across the disciples, as well as the vigers nearby who could hear our conversation. The third-ss disciples started looking at me as though I grew an additional head.
"Enough of this," Xu Ziqing finally said, his voice dripping with annoyance. "Enjoy the celebration, Kai Liu, and leave the matters of cultivation to those who truly understand them. And one more thing," he added, his eyes narrowing as he nced towards Tianyi, who froze up once more as his eyes narrowed in on her. "It would be wise to keep your beast close. You never know when someone might find it... useful."
I grinned at Xu Ziqing. "Oh! Do you want a Spirit Beast like Tianyi? She''s remarkable, isn''t she? You know, if she everys eggs and is willing to part with her children, I''d be happy to sell them to you at a fair price! I''m thinking of writing a book on how to care for one since information about the Azure Moonlight Flutter is scarce; I could include it in the deal!"
Xu Ziqing''s face turned a shade of red I''d never seen before, his mouth agape at my response. The third-ss disciples behind him looked equally stunned, and some were clearly holding backughter.
"Wha-... No! That''s not what I meant at all!" Xu Ziqing stammered, clearly flustered.
"But it''s a great idea!" I continued. "Tianyi''s been such a wonderfulpanion, and I think anyone interested in martial arts would benefit from having a Spirit Beast. She''s a really goodpanion and listens well. I think."
Xu Ziqing looked as though he were about to say something, but he stopped himself, his face contorting in a mixture of frustration and disbelief. He nced at his disciples, who were all staring at him, some with amusement dancing in their eyes.
"Never mind," Xu Ziqing finally muttered, his voice defeated. "Enjoy the celebration, Kai Liu. I see there''s no use in provoking you."
"Provoke?" I asked. It was a bit harsh, but I didn''t think he''d outright admit he was goading me. "I didn''t think we were arguing. But thank you for the conversation! I learned a lot, and I''m really excited about the possibility of sharing Tianyi''s offspring with you!"
Xu Ziqing merely shook his head, turning and walking away, his disciples following him, some of them casting bemused nces over their shoulders. Ha! Kill ''em with kindness. That''ll teach you. Did you think I was going to y along with your scheme?
I learned it from the best. Lan-Yin was especially good at making others feel bad whenever they caused a ruckus at the tea house.
I turned to Feng Wu, smirking slightly. "Did you see that, Feng Wu? Xu Ziqing might want a Spirit Beast like Tianyi! Isn''t that great? Not to worry, if Tianyiys eggs I''ll ask you first."
Feng Wu chuckled, shaking his head. "You truly are one of a kind, Kai. He didn''t know what he was up against."
As theughter and pleasantries of the celebration swirled around us, I looked out at the faces of the vigers, their smiles reflecting the triumph we all shared. There was a profound satisfaction in knowing that I yed a part, however small, in their joy and safety.
This was awesome.
Chapter 38: Quest Reward
Chapter 38: Quest Reward
There was copious amounts of alcohol during the celebration. It made me wonder how such a small vige like Qingmu could possess that amount. Nevertheless, it made for a great time.
They had their own recipe using honey, rice, grapes, and hawthorn fruit. Whatever it was, Tianyi enjoyed it. She kept drinking from her own cup, and I swore that she consumed enough to get a refill or two while I wasn''t looking.
Feng Wu, as well as Xu Ziqing, held themselves in a dignified manner throughout the entire celebration. The same couldn''t be said for the third-ss disciples, who were being somewhat rowdy during the celebration. Since they weren''t taoists, I suppose they didn''t need to abstain from alcohol like Feng Wu.
I had eaten my fill ten times over. Hua Lingsheng followed me around and acted as my servant for most of the night; whenever he noticed my te was empty, he''de back with another dish. If my cup wasn''t full, he''d return carrying another jug. It was all too much, really. After two hours of that treatment I quietly begged him to stop.
Now here I was, staring up at the ceiling with a pounding headache and a bloated stomach. Honestly, I don''t even know where that food went. My body felt much better though. The constant ache that lingered around my upper body was now reduced to a negligible sensation. Getting all that food in me was a blessing in disguise. I should thank Hua Lingshengter.
Reward calctionpleted.
Huh? The hell is this?
Your reward is marked by a yellow, glowing orb, only visible to you.
I got up out of bed and looked outside the window. There was no glowing orb in the vicinity.
But the system wouldn''t lie to me! It had to be somewhere close by! I knew it! The system wouldn''t just give me knowledge about the Wind Serpent forpleting the quest! There had to be something more, like a martial technique! Or even a divine weapon! Oh, I could already imagine it; a de imbued with the power of the wind, each swing capable of releasing gusts of devastating force. Or maybe a book filled with ancient martial techniques, passed down through generations, just waiting for someone like me to unlock its secrets!
My mind swirled with excitement, but I knew I needed to keep a level head. The reward was in the area, but it wasn''t visible from my room. I would have to explore Qingmu vige to find it.
I hurriedly dressed, making sure not to disturb Tianyi who was still in a pleasant slumber, probably dreaming about more of that delightful brew she''d taken a liking to. I nced at the butterfly onest time, assuring myself that she would be fine, then headed out into the crisp morning air.
The vige was quiet, with only the faintest hints of movement as people began their daily routines. I made my way toward the inn''s entrance, where the innkeeper was already up and about, tending to his tasks.
"Ah, Disciple Kai, you''re up early!" he greeted me cheerfully. I didn''t bother reminding him that I wasn''t a disciple of the Verdant Lotus sect. It was an easy mistake to make.
"Yes, I have some errands to run," I replied, trying not to betray my excitement. "Have you seen Feng Wu or Xu Ziqing and the Silent Moon sect?"
The innkeeper''s face brightened with recognition. "Ah yes, the Silent Moon sect left early in the morning, before the first light. As for Feng Wu, I believe he mentioned himself to be meditating outside."
I thanked the innkeeper and made my way outside, but not before I felt a tug at my sleeve. I turned to see Hua Lingsheng, the innkeeper''s child, looking up at me with curious eyes.
"Are you leaving, Elder Brother Kai?" he asked, a hint of sadness in his voice.
"Not yet, Lingsheng. I''m just looking for something," I assured him, patting his head gently. "Thank you for taking such good care of mest night."
His face lit up, and he nodded energetically. "It was my pleasure! If you need anything else, just ask!"
With a warm smile, I continued towards the garden, thoughts of the mysterious glowing orb fueling my anticipation.
Once I reached the outside, I found Feng Wu seated in a meditative pose, his face calm and serene. I decided not to disturb him and instead focused on exploring the vige.
As I wandered through the narrow streets, greeting the vigers who were slowly beginning their day, my eyes kept scanning for any sign of the yellow glowing orb. The reward had to be somewhere here, and I was determined to find it.
I passed the Pir of Gratitude, its presence aforting reminder of the unity and strength of the vige. The faces of the vigers were filled with renewed hope, and I felt a connection with them, something deeper than just a fleeting encounter. Continuing on my path, I found myself moving away from the vige and toward the perimeter where thendscape shifted to fields of tall grass, swaying gently in the breeze.
As I wandered through this untamed area, my mind kept returning to the mysterious reward. What could it possibly be? I was certain it had something to do with the Wind Serpents I had defeated. The Heavenly Interface wouldn''t send me on a wild goose chase for something unrted.
I recalled the battle, how two Wind Serpents had appeared together. That was unusual. Wind Serpents were known for their solitary nature, and to see two together was a rare urrence. Even Feng Wu mentioned just how difficult it was to see one. Why were there two in the first ce?
A thought struck me like a lightning bolt, causing me to pause in my tracks. Could it be that the Wind Serpents were a mating pair? If so, then that could mean...
I began to piece together the connections in my mind, excitement growing with each revtion. The Wind Serpents, the reward, the strange urrence of two serpents together...it all made sense! My reward had to be
As realization dawned, I stumbled through the tall grass, my eyes wide, my heart pounding. I could feel it; I was close. The yellow orb had to be nearby, marking the location of this incredible reward.
And then, there it was.
The soft glow of the yellow orb caught my eye, nestled in the grass, leading me toward a hidden snake nest. My breath caught in my throat as I approached.
Inside the nest was a singr egg, its surface gleaming with an ethereal luster. It was unlike anything I had ever seen before, a treasure born from the essence of the Wind Serpents themselves.
I reached out, my hand trembling slightly, and carefully picked up the egg. It was warm to the touch, filled with pulsating energy that resonated with the beast core in my pocket.
The two Wind Serpents I had in - they were not mere beasts acting out of malevolence. They were likely parents, desperately seeking food to nourish their young once it hatched. The reality of what I had done began to set in, and guilt washed over me like a tidal wave.
My mind raced as I searched through the depot of knowledge I had received from the Heavenly Interface about Spirit Beasts. As the information flowed through my consciousness, my understanding deepened. The Wind Serpents were likely terrorizing the vige in order to procure food for their young. It wasn''t malice that drove them, but a primal need to provide for their offspring.
I looked down at the egg, now cradling it more gently, feeling the weight of my actions and the moral conflict they wrought. I had killed two creatures trying to survive and ensure the survival of their young. Yet, what could I have done differently? If I had not intervened, the Wind Serpents would have likely killed someone. Hua Lingsheng''s face shed briefly in my mind.
The sh of morality and necessity swirled within me, leaving me torn and bewildered. The world of cultivation was not as clear-cut as I had once believed. Where monsters acted without rhyme or reason, and the arrogant cultivators were evil beyond redemption. It was a realm filled withplexities and contradictions, where right and wrong were not always easily discerned.
I reached into my pocket and pulled out the beast core I had received as proof of my victory over the Wind Serpent. It was a tangible reminder of the battle, a symbol of my triumph, yet now it felt like a heavy burden.
I held the core up to the sky, feeling the warmth of the sun on my face, and made a solemn promise. I wouldn''t apologize for my actions. The Wind Serpents were the ones who attacked Qingmu. That was how life worked.
"I will take care of your egg properly, in your stead," I whispered, my voice filled with determination and resolve. "I will ensure that it hatches and grows strong, and that it understands the sacrifice you made."
I sighed, clutching the egg and the beast core, feeling a profound connection to the Wind Serpents and the cycle of life they had been a part of. I understood now that every action, every decision, carried consequences and responsibilities that extended beyond myself.
This reward feels bittersweet.
The tall grass brushed against my legs, and the wind whispered through the trees, as if nature itself was sharing in my reflection.
The vige of Qingmu, once a ce of celebration and camaraderie, now felt like a stage where aplex drama had unfolded. I knew that I had grown and learned from my time here, but it was a growth apanied by a painful realization.
As I approached the vige, I spotted Hua Lingsheng ying near the entrance, hisughter ringing like a sweet melody. Suddenly conscious of the Wind Serpent''s egg in my hand, I swiftly hid it in my pocket. Thest thing I wanted was to stir up emotions among the vigers who had suffered from the Wind Serpent attacks. The fear of them trying to break the egg was too real.
"Hey, Hua Lingsheng!" I called out, waving and smiling as if I didn''t have a care in the world.
"Kai!" the young boy cheered, running over to me with bright eyes. "You look different. Happier! Did you find what you were looking for?"
I chuckled, ruffling his hair. "Perhaps I did, little friend. Perhaps I did."
With a wink and a promise to see him again, I made my way to the inn, the weight of the egg in my pocket both a physical and emotional reminder of the responsibilities I had taken on.
Once inside my room, I carefullyid the egg on the bed, my hands trembling with a mixture of excitement and uncertainty. I began to draw on the knowledge I had gained from the Heavenly Interface, focusing my effort on creating a warm, nurturing environment for the egg. I wrapped it loosely inyers of the nket, before cing it between my legs and keeping firm hold on it. The egg twitched, responding to my efforts, and I felt a surge of pride and connection.
That''s when Tianyi, my trustypanion, fluttered awake, her wings shimmering in the sunlight. I believe the party had been an aid in her recovery, as the color in her wings seemed to return. Shended on my shoulder and turned her eyes towards the egg, tilting her head as if asking a silent question.
"It''s the Wind Serpent''s egg," I exined softly, feeling a sudden lump in my throat. "I found it, and... I want to take care of it. The parents tried to kill us and all, but this little thing shouldn''t suffer from it."
Tianyi seemed to understand my intent. She floated down andnded softly on the egg, her wings gently caressing its surface. I watched in awe as she infused some of her energy into the egg. I couldn''t directly exin the effects of her Qi Infusion skill on a snake egg, but I don''t think it could be a bad thing. Perhaps it would hasten the hatching?
We were so engrossed in this silentmunion that we didn''t notice Feng Wu, looking particrly refreshed, entering the room.
"Kai, are you ready to depart?" he began, then stopped short, his eyes widening as he spotted the egg. "What in the Heavens is that?"
I turned, caught off guard, but quickly regained myposure. I turned myself slightly, showing the egg wrapped in a bundle between my legs. "Oh, that? It''s a Wind Serpent egg. Found it outside the vige. I thought I''d take care of it, you know, raise it and all."
Feng Wu''s face went through a series of expressions: shock, disbelief, confusion, and finally, resignation. He massaged his temple, letting out a deep sigh.
"Patience is a virtue," he muttered to himself, then looked at me with a forced smile. "Kai, why don''t you start from the beginning? And please, take your time."
I grinned,unching into the questpletion, the glowing orb, and the egg itself. Feng Wu listened with a mixture of amusement and exasperation, his eyes asionally drifting to Tianyi, who was still perched on the egg, infusing it with her gentle energy.
When I finished, Feng Wu shook his head, a bemused smile ying on his lips. "You never cease to amaze me, Kai. Just when I think I have you figured out, you surprise me with something like this."
I shrugged, my eyes twinkling with mischief. "Life would be boring if it were predictable, don''t you think?"
The man chuckled, his stern demeanor softening. "Indeed. But taking care of a Wind Serpent''s egg? That''s a responsibility of a different magnitude. Are you sure you''re ready for this?"
I looked at the egg, feeling the warmth and connection that had already begun to form between us. "I''m as ready as I''ll ever be. The Heavenly Interface gave me in-depth knowledge about the species."
Feng Wu nodded, touching the egg and caressing it lightly. "Then let''s get moving. Crescent Bay City awaits, and who knows what other surprises you have in store for us."
I spent the entire time as we packed up guessing what sort of shenanigans I''d get up to in Crescent Bay City. If my hunch was right, I''d bet there was a chance of me meeting an arrogant young master in real life. Or perhaps a jade beauty woulde and notice me hiding my true abilities and fall in love?
"BWAHAHAHAHA!" Feng Wu''s raucousughter seemed to shake the inn.
"You dareugh at me?! This humiliation will be repaid ten-fold!"
The second-ss disciple onlyughed harder, as we continued to pack up our goods and prepare for departure.
Chapter 39: Recovery and Training
Chapter 39: Recovery and Training
Our departure was marked by many farewells and gifts. We epted the food and water but politely turned away any other luxuries. Feng Wu had a strong moralpass. Admittedly, refusing money hurt my heart slightly, but I knew that I gained more than enough from my experience here at Qingmu.
Hua Lingsheng seemed devastated but understood that it was necessary. I gave him a firm handshake and bade him farewell.
"Will I see you again?" He asked, his voice tinged with hope.
I snorted. "I''d hope so. I have to pass by Qingmu to return home."
It was odd having someone who idolized me so much. It was different from how the children back home looked up to me. I didn''t know how to describe it. It felt more...genuine?
But throughout it all, I understood why taoists were able to refuse materialistic rewards. Feeling how sincere their gratitude was, how could I expect more? Although clearly the Silent Moon sect took whatever they were given. They seemed like the type.
I''d probably see Xu Ziqing and his bunch again in no time. They were likely headed back to their sect, and from what Feng Wu told me, they were close proximity to Crescent Bay City.
The horses seemed to recover from the battle which took ce in their stables. I was d. Although my potion stash had been reduced to a fraction of what I had originally brought, they weren''t used in vain. Besides, the extracted essence of the Moonlit Grace Lily was still there. The potions I used could always be remade, but the same could not be said for a person''s life. No regrets there.
"Farewell, heroes!"
"Bye, Kai! Make sure to visit soon!"
"Bring Tianyi with you!"
As we departed from the vige, I waved back cheerfully, smiling brightly. Feng Wu gave them a small wave, but I continued until we were past the horizon. I turned to Feng Wu and asked him a question.
"How long till we reach Crescent Bay City?"
"At this speed, we should arrive by tomorrow."
"Is there anything I need to watch out for? Like, avoiding conflict at a noodle shop?"
Feng Wu snorted. It seemed the longer we spent with each other, the more of his rxed personality came out. Either that, or I was slowly figuring out what his expressions meant.
"Why would you need to avoid conflict at a noodle shop?"
"Isn''t that where most cultivator fights ur? I see it almost every time in all the books I read. Should I learn how to fight in an enclosed space?"
He paused for a moment, his eyes zing over as if recounting the past. Then, slowly, his expression changed, his eyebrows lifting in realization.
"Well, now that you mention it," he said, continuing to look forward, "I suppose a lot of conflicts have taken ce in restaurants or tea houses. But that''s hardly a rule. These are ces where people gather; naturally, confrontations might ur."
He chuckled, and I joined in. It was a silly notion, but one that somehow rang true. Feng Wu continued to talk, and I sat and listened with Tianyi perched quietly on my shoulder. She seemed to be listening intently, facing her entire body towards Feng Wu.
"You know, I have engaged in battles in noodle shops, tea houses, and even a dumpling stall once," Feng Wu mused, a nostalgic smile on his lips. "But I''ve also fought in dense forests, and beside raging rivers. The world of cultivation is vast, and conflicts can happen anywhere."
"Well, then I guess I don''t have to start practicing my noodle shop fighting techniques," I said, still chuckling.
"That might be for the best," Feng Wu replied, his tone teasing. "I''d hate to see you flinging soup and dumplings as your secret weapons."
We smiled, and as ourughter died down, afortable silence settled over us. Thendscape gradually changed as we rode, with the dense greenery of the forest giving way to open ins. The horses maintained a steady pace, and our conversations, though sparse, were filled with humor and shared understanding. As the sun began to set, painting the sky with shades of pink and orange, the atmosphere was still light-hearted, our recent battle and the weight of our journey momentarily forgotten.
When night finally fell, we decided to set up camp in a secluded area, shielded by a fewrge rocks and a copse of trees. Feng Wu began to gather wood for a fire, his movements were efficient and practiced, while I took out the crate containing all the materials we''d brought with us. My mind drifted to the Wind Serpent egg, neatly tucked away and kept secure withyers of soft cloth. I carefully lifted the egg, feeling its smooth surface and the faint, mysterious pulse within.
The egg wasn''t going to be warm during the night, and I felt a pang of concern. Digging into the knowledge gained from the Heavenly Interface, I realized that to help the egg hatch and develop safely, I must keep it warm. My current body temperature wouldn''t be enough; I needed to raise my internal heat.
"I''m going to do some training," I told Feng Wu, setting the egg back into its cushioned resting ce. I took off my robes and ced it around the egg while I rolled my shoulders and swung my arms.
I felt good. The phantom pains from the battle hadn''t disappeared, but I couldn''t dy my training. I was getting anxious after not having done so for the past few days. I dropped down into the horse stance, weing the strain on my muscles as I held the position in perfect form.
I moved a little distance away from the camp, finding a t patch of ground. As I settled into my stance, I focused on my breathing, allowing the energy to flow through my meridians. The techniques I''d been practicing were not just aboutbat; they were about control and mastery over one''s body. I pushed myself, feeling the warmth spreading through my limbs. Using qi to strengthen myself didn''te naturally, and the battle was proof of that.
The sounds of the night surrounded me the soft rustling of leaves, the distant call of a night bird. I lost myself in the rhythm of my training, each movement deliberate and precise. Learning how to meditate while doing horse-stance was one of the best things I could''ve done. I was training both my mind and body at the same time.
After thirty minutes, I paused, drenched in sweat. I could stop now, but I didn''t want to. Getting back into training felt good.
With that in mind, I grabbed my iron staff and proceeded to swing.
It was bent slightly, hopefully I could get someone to straighten it in the city. But it would do as a training aid. I swung with purpose. Downward swing, thrust, overhead strike.
I followed it with a small break. My body was fatigued but in a good way. It felt like all the excess energy I had was being put to good use. Nestling the egg between my legs while I rested, I watched as Feng Wu meditated quietly on his own.
I wonder how his cultivation technique differed from mine. Did it follow the same philosophy? I knew that I was probably slowing myself down with this insistence towards having pure qi, but it wasn''t something I couldpromise on. The Crimson Lotus Purification technique wouldn''t allow me to purify my internal energy for no reason. There had to be a benefit for it. And if I pursed purity to the extreme, surely I''d see results?
The energy I had umted so far was still incredibly small. Compared to when I left the vige, it had basically remained stagnant. The amount of qi I could take from the surroundings was minuscule, and I was making it even smaller by purifying what little I had. Even with Tianyi''s support, raising my qi was difficult. I suppose it''d be best to focus on other aspects of my cultivation which could be readily improved.
"Ha, time to get back to work. Excuse me."
I set Tianyi down on top of the egg as I got ready to renew my martial arts training. THis time, I''d be perfecting my hand-to-hand techniques.
Time slipped away as I trained, my body growing warmer, the energy within me more vibrant and alive. I felt connected to the world around me, each breath a part of the night''s symphony. It was a peaceful, fulfilling sensation, and I knew that this was what cultivation was truly about. I felt refreshed. In fact, it was akin to pleasure. Why was I feeling this way?
Earthly Root Connection - When surrounded by nature, you can draw forth additional strength and utilize it as your own. Increases cultivation and recovery speed in areas of nature.
Ah, that was probably why. We were in a forest, after all.
With that in mind, I intensified my training. My strikes got faster, and I began practicing how to chain my moves together in one fluid motion. I slowly incorporated qi into my attacks, feeling the wind blow past my hands and feet until-
"Grrghk!"
I watched in horror as my fist contorted into a painful position, bending in all the wrong ways, just short of dislocation. The dreaded Qi Deviation. Fortunately, the deviation urred in my hand, not somewhere vital like my heart, but the pain and frustration were almost overwhelming.
Even after all these trials and tribtions, my body was still not exempt from Qi Deviation? Ah, this really hurts. I want to cry. Why is it turning like that? Hey! Stop! Damn you, listen to me!
I pressed down on my hand, preventing it from bending too far in a direction it shouldn''t have been. The pain was immeasurable and I had to keep myself in the fetal position, waiting for the pain to go down.
A wave of concern washed over me, as Tianyi fluttered over andnded on my head. Ah, my ever-so-beautiful butterflypanion. You''vee to save me!
I nudged her towards my right arm, and she cautiously approached my hand as it continued to contort. A wave of qi passed from her through me, soothing the pain. The effects were immediate; my appendages weren''t trying to twist themselves off, and the turbulent qi within began to settle down. I would kiss her if I could. Tianyi''s getting the finest wine as soon as we reach Crescent Bay City!
"Are you alright, Kai?" Feng Wu asked.
"I''m alright, just a mild case of Qi Deviation," I managed to gasp out through gritted teeth. My voice must have sounded strained, and the pain in my hand was sharp, throbbing in time with my heartbeat.
"Mild?" Feng Wu questioned, his eyebrows furrowing. "Your hand looks like it''s trying to solve a geometric puzzle on its own."
Despite the situation, I couldn''t help but chuckle at his description. It hurt tough, but the humor was a wee distraction from the pain.
"Are you able to fix it?" I asked, looking up at him with hopeful eyes. "Or not, I think Tianyi might be able to by herself..."
Feng Wu''s expression became serious, his gaze fixed on my hand. "Yes, but it will be painful. Very painful. It''s akin to putting a dislocated arm back into ce. It would take a lot less time than what Tianyi is doing right now."
I grimaced at the thought, but I knew that leaving it untreated was not an option. I trusted Feng Wu, and I knew that he wouldn''t suggest it if it wasn''t necessary.
"Do it," Imanded, steeling myself for what was toe.
"Are you sure?" he asked, his eyes searching mine.
I nodded firmly. "Just get it over with."
Feng Wu took a deep breath and then ced his hands over my contorted hand. He closed his eyes, focusing his energy. I could feel the warmth of his qi enveloping my hand, and I knew that he was aligning my twisted meridians.
"Ready?" he asked, his voice soft.
"As I''ll ever be," I replied, trying to keep my voice steady.
Without another word, Feng Wu began to manipte the twisted qi within my hand, forcing it back into alignment. The sensation was akin to my arm''s muscles cramping up as hard as they could. I couldn''t help but let out a high-pitched scream, my entire body tensing as waves of agony washed over me.
The process felt like an eternity, but in reality, it was over in a matter of seconds. My hand was back to normal, the twisted fingers straight once more. The pain was still there but duller, a throbbing ache rather than a sharp, piercing sensation.
Feng Wu released my hand, and I could see the concern in his eyes. "How do you feel?"
I took a few shaky breaths, trying to steady myself. "Like I''ve just been run over by a herd of wild boars, but better. Thank you."
He gave me a small smile. "Rest now. You''ve had enough training for the night. Don''t exacerbate your condition."
I couldn''t have agreed more. My body was spent, and the ordeal had drained me both physically and emotionally. After moving Tianyi to an appropriate spot where she could rest, I crawled over to the Wind Serpent egg, cradling it in my arms as Iy down by the fire.
"You''ve got a lot of growing to do, little one," I whispered to the egg, feeling the warmth of its life energy. "And so do I."
Chapter 40: Arrival at Crescent Bay City
Chapter 40: Arrival at Crescent Bay City
The journey to Crescent Bay City took considerably less time than our expedition to Qingmu.
There was a tranquility to travel that I hadn''t anticipated. With Feng Wu at the reins, I sprawled out on the wagon, using a nket as a makeshift cover for the egg. Tianyi perched on it, her silhouette pressing against the nket. She instinctively seemed to recognize its importance, guarding it. I let the sun warm my skin, savoring the stillness.
Feng Wu''s voice cut through my reverie. "We''ve arrived, Kai."
I stirred, carefully repositioning Tianyi and the egg in a secure nook of the wagon. The horizon unveiled Crescent Bay City.
The capital of Tranquil Breeze Coast sprawled before us, radiant like a gem caught in sunlight. My modest hometown on the province''s fringe couldn''t have prepared me for the grandeur of this metropolis. It felt almost sentient, pulsating with life, entirely surreal.
Drawing nearer, the city''s intricacies emerged. Majestic spires, borate rooftops, and imposing fortresses dominated the cityscape, reminiscent of tales I''d once dismissed as mere fantasy. The sun''s reflection danced on the bay''s waters, making the city walls gleam. It felt as if we approached a city of legend.
Yet, it was the city''s outskirts, teeming with life, that truly arrested my gaze. A continuous flow of humanity and vehicles surged in and out of the grand entrance. Laden merchants, horse-mounted travelers, nobility invish carriages; it was an intoxicating spectacle.
Trying to absorb every nuance, I marveled at how Crescent Bay City buzzed with activity, starkly contrasting the serenity of my hometown.
As we neared the city gate, our wagon became one with the multitude. A medley of aromas - fresh food, horses, and the briny hint of the sea - wafted around. Excitement, wonder, and a trace of nerves made my heart race.
"It''s incredible," I remarked, almost out of breath. "Was this your experience on your first visit?"
Feng Wu considered it. "In a way. But it''s grown since then. The city has thrived under the new magistrate."
I''d hardly been aware of the official overseeing Gentle Wind Vige, much less the magistrate of Crescent Bay City. However, their influence on the capital was unmistakable.
While awaiting our turn at the entrance, we exchanged rmendations for sights and sounds of the city. But one thing was clear our immediate destination was a dining establishment. My stomach demanded it.
Soon, we reached the city''s entrance where vignt guards scrutinized iing wagons, levied tolls, and asionally frisked travelers. Feng Wu, foreseeing the dy, retrieved a finely crafted charm, bearing an intricate lotus design, and presented it to a guard.
Recognition shed in the guard''s eyes. He bowed deferentially. "Esteemed cultivator of the Verdant Lotus sect, please forgive the inconvenience. Proceed unhindered."
Cool. I hope I can get something like that in the future. That''d be useful for when my garden shop expands into its own massive business!
Inside Crescent Bay City, a wave of vitality washed over me. The streets were animated with purposeful citizens. Stalls bustled, hawkers advertised their merchandise, and an array of culinary scents tantalized me. It felt like diving into a vibrant cultural mosaic.
"I''m craving noodles," I confessed, salivating at the surrounding aromas. "Do you think we might witness any cultivator duels?"
Feng Wu responded with a chuckle. "It''s possible, but don''t set your hopes too high. Most are here to dine, not duel."
A tinge of disappointment colored my excitement. We steered our wagon to a familiar-looking stable. Feng Wu expertly navigated the wagon, evident that he had been to this ce many times before. After ensuring our belongings were safe, particrly Tianyi and the precious egg, I found myself pausing, eyes locked onto the Wind Serpent egg.
Such a priceless treasure would undoubtedly draw attention in a city brimming with unknowns. After a moment''s deliberation, I felt it safest to keep it close. Carefully, I nestled it into my pouch, ensuring it was both concealed and protected.
With the egg safely nestled in my pouch, I strode deeper into Crescent Bay City, Tianyi flitting gracefully around us. Each flutter of her wings seemed to mirror the rhythm of the city: vibrant, unpredictable, and full of life.
The streets were a theater of human endeavor. Stalls showcased an array of goods, from rich spices whose scents made my mouth water, to vivid fabrics that made even the dreariest day seem full of color. The street performers yed instruments I had never seen before, with melodies that told tales of far-offnds.
Yet, amid all this vibrancy, it was the aroma of freshly cooked noodles that pulled me in. As we approached a particrly packed eatery, I couldnt help but chuckle at its sign. A whimsical illustration depicted two cultivators, swords in hand, dueling passionately amidst a hailstorm of flying noodles.
"The Spirited Noodle," Feng Wu remarked with a knowing grin. "Quite the ce. They say the noodles are so good, you''d duel for thest bowl."
"That''s a catchy slogan," I mused, appreciating the humor. "Shall we?"
Before Feng Wu could answer, a loud ng echoed from within. Curious, I approached the entrance and was about to push the door open when a bowl narrowly missed my head, sttering its contents onto the street. I stepped back, startled.
Inside, the Spirited Noodle was a battlefield. Cultivators, with swords and staves, darted about, their faces intense but not truly malicious. Tables were flipped, serving as makeshift barricades, as they skillfully sparred, their weapons nging and shing. One cultivator deftly dodged a thrown dumpling, only to be met with a barrage of noodles from another opponent. In the corner, a pair seemed to be engaged in a fierce duel for thest spring roll.
Tianyi, ever the delicate butterfly, alighted on a nearbyntern, her wings reflecting the warm glow, watching the scene with what I imagined was bemused curiosity.
Feng Wu, clearly amused, leaned in. "You wanted to see a duel in a noodle shop. Here you go."
I chuckled. "I guess I did ask for this, didnt I?"
"Well, it''s not every day you get dinner and a show," he replied. "Come on. Let''s find a table that hasn''t been turned into a fortress."
We settled into a corner table, rtively untouched by the raucous melee in the center of the room. The din of the ongoing sh was punctuated by shouts, taunts, and the asional order for another bowl of noodles. Tianyi flitted onto a beam above us, giving her an overhead view of the skirmish, while I subtly adjusted the egg in my pouch to ensure it remained safe.
Watching the scene, I turned to Feng Wu, one eyebrow raised. "Is... this genuinely part of the dining experience?"
Feng Wu chuckled, taking a sip from a tea cup that had miraculously remained on our table. "Not intentionally, no. But over time, owners have learned to adapt. Some, seeing the entertainment value, let things run their course as long as the cultivators foot the bill for the damages."
He paused, ncing at the rambunctious group. "Others hire muscle to deter unruly patrons. But hiringpetent cultivators can be an expensive proposition. And even if you hire them, theres no guarantee they won''t join the chaos themselves."
One particrly loud cultivator, wielding a glistening silver de, bellowed at his opponent, "You dare disrespect me in this sacred house of noodles?! You''ve tarnished my face!"
His adversary, a man armed with a staff and a sash of throwing darts, retorted, "It is you who started this! Over a spilled tea! You always were too prideful."
A third, apparently a neutral party until now, chimed in, "Both of you, enough! This is a disgrace. Let''s settle this outside."
The two red but continued their banter, seemingly more interested in exchanging words than actual blows.
I sighed, my earlier excitement reced by a growing unease. "Shouldn''t we intervene? This is getting out of hand."
Feng Wu''s eyes scanned the room, assessing. "It''s tempting, but remember, the dynamics in these situations areplex. For one, intervening might escte things, making it worse for everyone. Moreover, we''re outsiders. Jumping in mightplicate matters for the local authorities. And besides," he paused, his eyes locking onto a group of children giggling at the scene from behind a flipped table, "they haven''t targeted any civilians. If they do, that''s a different matter."
I nodded, taking in his wisdom. It was a fine line between upholding justice and unnecessarily stirring the pot. Looking at the scene, I reconsidered my previous wish. "Maybe watching cultivators fight in noodle shops isn''t as morous as I thought. It''s hard to rx with the underlying threat of a bowl whacking me on the head."
Feng Wu pped me on the back, chuckling softly. "Experience, Kai, is the best teacher. Come on, let''s order some noodles before they run out or get thrown."
Just as the verbal jabs were reaching their peak, and the gleam in the fighters'' eyes suggested a serious esction, a low groan echoed from a distant table. The source was a man shrouded in a hooded robe, his head buried in his hands. "Would you two stop squawking already?" he muttered, voice thick with exasperation. "I''ve got a throbbing headache, and thest thing I need is to listen to third-ss disciples bickering."
Bothbatants froze, their faces a mask of shock and then indignation. The one with the de spoke up, puffing out his chest. "Who dares to speak to a third-ss disciple of the Rising Moon Sect in such a manner! Who are you to interrupt us, huh?"
Hispanion, clearly looking to rally support, added, "Indeed! And I''m a third-ss disciple from the Sunlit Cloud Sect. State your name!"
The hooded man sighed, setting down his cup. "Honestly? My name''s not worth mentioning. Just let me eat my noodles in peace."
Clearly offended, the de-wielding fighter lunged towards the hooded man, sword arcing with lethal intent. But in the blink of an eye, the robed figure vanished, only to reappear above the attacker, delivering a powerful and precise strike. The disciple crumpled like a sack of rice, unconscious before he hit the ground.
The second cultivator barely had time to process the event before the hooded man appeared in front of him, a whirlwind of movements, and with a single blow to the chest, sent him sprawling.
As suddenly as the storm had begun, calm returned. The hooded man glided back to his seat, his hood revealing disheveled grey hair, and resumed slurping his noodles, as if he hadnt just effortlessly dispatched two fighters. The restaurant''s patrons, ever adaptable, resumed their meals and conversations, while a couple of workers began dragging the unconsciousbatants out of the establishment.
While I stared in disbelief, the man''s hood seemed to fly back into ce.
I turned to Feng Wu, eyes wide, having noticed the gusts of wind that seemed to apany the hooded man''s movements. "Who is that guy?"
Feng Wu looked thoughtfully at the man, then shook his head. "I''m not sure. But judging by that brief disy, he doesn''t want to be bothered. It''s best to leave him be."
The man''s back was the only thing I could see from where I was sitting. His grey hair poked out from his hood, and several bowls showcasing his ravenous appetiteid empty in a stack beside him. Hispanion, who had a smaller frame and simr hood, barely acknowledged the battle, offering him a refill on his tea.
The world truly was arge ce full of sleeping dragons and hidden tigers. I should learn how to keep myself under the radar if I don''t want to attract attention to myself. Modesty benefits, and arrogance hurts, as Elder Ming would say.
With our orders being served in front of us, I poured out the alcohol I ordered into a wide-mouthed cup and beckoned Tianyi over from the beam she was standing on. It wasn''t based on much evidence, but I swore she recovered faster drinking alcohol.
I was barely a sip into my drink when my eyes caught the smaller figure next to the hooded man. Even under the hood, two piercing eyes locked directly onto mine. There was something in that gaze, an intensity that sent shivers down my spine. I quickly looked away, hoping the brief connection hadn''t been noticed. But a sudden movement from the corner of my eye made my heart sink.
The smaller, hooded figure stood up, their steps purposeful and direct. As they weaved through the tables, I could only pray. Please don''te here, please don''te here...
Stopping right in front of our table, the air around us grew a few degrees colder. The hood slightly tilted upwards to reveal a pair of full lips. The voice that emerged was undeniably feminine, smooth, and as cold as an icy mountain stream. "How much for the Azure Moonlight Flutter?" she asked, her gaze fixed on Tianyi, who had nestled near my cup.
The table felt like a void of silence. Feng Wu looked just as surprised as I was, while Tianyi, seemingly unperturbed, flitted her wings casually.
This spirit beast is a trouble ma. I swallowed nervously, making eye-contact with the woman who continued to stare at mypanion. Even if they offered me a million gold, I wou-well, a million gold is quite the offer...I''d at least hesitate before I made the decision! But I knew that they wouldn''t offer such a ludicrous amount for her.
Collecting my thoughts, I finally responded, "Tianyi isn''t for sale. She''s my friend, not an object."
"I can assure you, we can meet your desired price range. Our sect has extensive...resources."
I hated dealing with these kinds of guys. Thos who though they could throw money at any problem and expect to solve it. There would be no selling taking ce today! Unless it was for one of my potions.
Taking a deep breath, I replied with a bit more firmness in my voice, "I told you, Tianyi is not for sale."
A thin eyebrow arched beneath her hood, barely visible. "Surely, there''s a price for everything," she pressed, her tone chillingly sweet. "You seem like a novice. Are you even aware of the many dangers thate with harboring such a rare creature? I can assure her safety."
The atmosphere around the table became so thick with tension it felt suffocating. Feng Wu''s usually calm demeanor shifted, his eyes narrowing but maintaining the same posture he always had. Before the situation could escte further, a shadow loomed over our table.
It was him, the grey-haired man who had effortlessly taken down the unruly cultivators. His presence was like an oing storm, casting a palpable sense of urgency and caution over us. A quick nce to Feng Wu and I could tell he recognized the looming danger.
But just before anything happened, he raised his voice and talked in an even tone.
"Shimei," the man''s voice was smooth, hinting amusement, but there was an undertone of authority. "Isn''t it rude to pressure our fellow diners?"
The hooded woman, apparently the junior sister, pouted slightly, "But Shixiong, it''s the Azure Moonlight Flutter..."
The hooded man, her senior brother, raised a hand, silencing her immediately. "Enough," he whispered, his voice firm yet gentle.
Turning his attention to us, he bowed slightly, "Apologies for my junior sister''s behavior." He then eyed Feng Wu with more scrutiny. "Ah, a fellow from the Verdant Lotus sect, I see. It''s an honor."
His hood shifted, revealing a youthful face framed with sharp, eagle-like eyes, a high nose, and a cheeky grin. The intense gaze locked onto Feng Wu for a moment longer than necessary, hinting at recognition, or maybe something deeper.
Feng Wu nodded curtly, "Thank you for your understanding. But may I know whom we have the pleasure of meeting?"
The hooded man chuckled, "Today, just a humble diner. But rest assured, our paths may cross again." And with that, he turned, leading his junior sister away from our table.
I watched as they left, putting down several coins on their table without a word. I tried to steady my heart, but it was quite difficult to do so.
That was nerve-wracking. I stared at Tianyi, who seemed oblivious and uncaring to what had just transpired. She was content to unfurl her proboscis and drink the contents of the cup. Odd. She was quite sensitive to Xu Ziqing at Qingmu. I wonder what was so different now?
I really hope our paths don''t cross again. What a drag!
Chapter 41: Tranquil Breeze Farm
Chapter 41: Tranquil Breeze Farm
"Now that''s over with, we should go restock on ingredients for your potions." Feng Wu said as we left the noodle shop.
When the two hooded individuals trying to poach Tianyi left, we got to enjoy our meal. I could get used to eating like this. Although the entertainment was short-lived, I''m pretty sure an argument between two other cultivators was brewing by the time we exited, so the patrons would have another show to watch.
"That would be a good idea. I know this might sound shameful, but do you mind if I borrow some money to purchase them? I''ll pay you back as soon as I''m able."
The second-ss disciple gently shook his head. "You won''t have to pay for a single thing. The Verdant Lotus sect will reimburse you for all the damages."
"Ah, are you really sure about this? Although they''re not from premium ingredients, it was a sizeable sum. I''d feel bad if you guys paid for it all."
"Nonsense. You are our guest. I failed to protect you during our journey, and a criticalponent to our victory against the Wind Serpents."
I squirmed ufortably. It was my decision to do all that. It would''ve been nice if they paid for it partially, but the entire stock of ingredients? That was way too generous. Tianyi''s wing grazed my cheek as she turned to see everything in our surroundings.
"Bu-"
"If we allowed you to pay, the sect would lose face." Feng Wu said, emphasizing thest word. Although his face looked perfectly inviting, he wasn''t budging on this topic.
What a pain. In the best way possible. I sighed and relented.
"I know you have a sizable amount of money on you, but I don''t want to run us broke from the amount I''m going to buy."
"Don''t worry, our supplier bills the sect directly. There is no worry in that regard."
"Who is this supplier? I hate to be picky, but I do hold my ingredients to a certain quality!" I said with conviction. It was true. Regardless of me or the sect paying, I would''ve searched for good-quality ingredients. After several dozen uses of my essence extraction skill, I knew that fresher ingredients had more potent turnouts. "I can''t in good conscience create mediocre potions."
Feng Wu patted me on the back. "I believe you''ll be satisfied with the quality. Our supplier is the best in the province."
"What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" I said with a grin.
Tranquil Breeze Farm was located away from the hustle and bustle of the city. The horizon was covered in regr crops. I grew most of these at home, but not even close to the scale at which they did it. The beaten path that led to further towards the farm gave me a proper view of the quality of their crops. It was high-quality. Better than the ones I grew. Even without touching them, it was clear that they were healthy and thriving.
It shouldn''t have been a surprise, but I was far and away the best gardener in my vige. I had my pride too, you know.
The environment was rich with qi. I could feel it. My steps felt lighter. My back straightened. Even Tianyi seemed to go still, pulling energy towards herself and glowing slightly. Our connection twinged, as she expressed feelings of satisfaction.
The main entrance is a grand, intricately carved wooden gate. A wide, square stone was situated right across the gate. It looked like it was missing something. Almost like a pedestal without a statue.
"Well, this is it. You''ll see a few of our disciples working here as part of our agreement with Tranquil Breeze Farm." Feng Wu said, stopping at therge wooden gate.
"Have you worked here?"
"Not me, specifically. Many of our third-ss disciples are assigned to Tranquil Breeze Farm as a way of learning more about cultivating nts, and to act as guards."
"Ah! I see," I nodded sagely. "This is a training opportunity for them, being low-risk and to establish a rapport with the supplier. Am I correct?"
The disciple shed me a small smile. "Correct. asionally, our second-ss disciples who joined the alchemy division would serve here for an extended period of time. There is much to learn from one of thergest farms in the province."
I looked around, curious. Nobody was tending to the fields. For a ce of this size, I wouldn''t be surprised if it took two dozen cultivators to maintain the crops here. But it was strangely empty. The farm was sprawling and full of life, with the crops looking lush and verdant. Yet, there wasn''t a single cultivator in sight tending to the fields. No water channels, no sprinklers, and nothing to suggest how these nts were being hydrated. For a farm that produced such a massive yield, this was unusual.
Perhaps there was some sort of sorcery at work here?
"...Feng Wu, where is everybody?"
"Ah, you''ll see. Most of the workers stay within the gates. We need to wait to be let in. They''ll be here shortly."
"Who''s they?"
Just as I said that, a rustle came from the grass. I stepped back and faced the source of the noise, but Feng Wu didn''t seem to react. Perhaps it was the owner of the farm? He was likely-
WOOF!
A beast unlike any other I''d seen.
The creature was petite, but its presence was undeniable. It stood low to the ground with sturdy, muscr legs that belied its small stature. The most striking feature, however, was its face it was unlike any I had ever seen. It was like Elder Wen''s dog. Instead of the familiar elongated muzzles of the vige canine, this creature had a broad, almost ttened snout. Its nostrils red with each breath, and I could hear a soft wheezing, a testament to the uniqueness of its facial structure.
Its eyes,rge and round, were pools of curiosity. Framed by dark ck fur, they seemed even more prominent on its face. Those eyes held a hint of mischief, but also a profound depth, as if they had witnessed stories from farawaynds.
The creature''s coat was a marvel in itself. Like the hides of the cows that grazed in the Qingmu fields, its fur was a patchwork of ck and white.
As it trotted around, the sunlight caught the creature''s coat, revealing a soft sheen on its short, smooth fur. The dark fur around its eyes extended to its ears, which stood erect, always alert to the myriad sounds of the vige.
Feng Wu sped his hands together and bowed. "With your permission, Venerable Guardian, I wish to tread upon these grounds."
This was the guardian of the farm?
I nced over at Feng Wu, just to make sure he wasn''t pulling my leg. But he wasn''t; he dipped his head and kept a serene expression. I decided to follow suit behind him, sping my hands together and bowing.
A few moments of silence passed before I felt something pressing on my leg. I opened my eyes to see the ''guardian'' sniffing my leg rigorously. It turned to look at me with itsrge, bulbous eyes, before letting out a small bark.
The massive wooden gate began to open. I watched as the rest of the farm was revealed before me.
"Many thanks, Venerable Guardian."
"T-thank you!"
The guardian seemed content to sit on the pedestal at the front of the gate, staring at us as we went inside. As the gate slowly shut itself, I noticed nobody in the vicinity opening the gate. A few people milled about, but clearly uninvolved in the process of letting us in.
"Feng Wu, was that really the guardian of this ce? How''d he manage to open the gate by himself?"
The animal wasn''t quite what I expected for a gate guardian. It looked like a normal dog, albeit with a unique face and color. Perhaps it was a light-hearted joke?
The man didn''t even look at me while he replied, ncing as though he was searching for someone.
"You''d do well not to judge a book by its cover, Kai." Feng Wu said, walking slightly ahead of me. "Ma Xi has been the guardian of this farm for over a century. One of the oldest spirit beasts in the province. Even the elders of established sects would have to tread carefully here. None are allowed entry without his approval."
I balked. Spirit beasts came in all shapes and sizes, so I should''ve expected that. I need to broaden my horizon! After all, who would expect Tianyi, a fragile and delicate butterfly, to be capable of gouging out a Wind Serpent''s eye?
I could imagine it already. Ma Xi, the unassuming gate guardian is underestimated by a couple of thieves. They attack him only to be met with spells, magic, and thatborious breathing. It was certainly enough to drive away skittish animals.
"Then was him smelling me his way of checking if I''m worthy?"
"I don''t think so. He likely found your scent interesting. He''s never had to do that with me or other disciples."
I ced my forearm to my nose, taking a deep breath. I didn''t smell anything particr.
"I don''t smell bad, do I?"
Feng Wu''s silence was deafening.
Before I could repeat the question, a man walked towards us, stopping the two of us in our tracks.
"Ah, Master Lian!" Feng Wu greeted us warmly, bowing respectfully to the man approaching us. This man was tall and lithe, his movements graceful and calcted, reminiscent of a cat prowling in the night. His skin was sun-kissed, his hands rugged from work a stark contrast to his polished green robes that pped gently around his ankles.
"Greetings, disciple Feng Wu," the man said, his voice smooth and deep. His eyes, a rich shade of hazel, bore into mine with an intensity that sent shivers down my spine. "And who might this be?"
"This is Kai," Feng Wu introduced, cing a hand on my shoulder. "A gifted herbalist. He will be our sponsored participant in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. We need to restock on several ingredients for his potions."
Master Lian''s gaze softened ever so slightly. "Ah, a herbalist! Wee to Tranquil Breeze Farm. How can I be of service?"
I cleared my throat, trying to hide my nervousness under his intense gaze. "Thank you, Master Lian. I am in need of Morning Dew grass, ginger, and goji extract. And if possible, I''d like to see where these ingredients are cultivated."
Master Lian chuckled, the sound echoing like a soft chime in the air. "Of course! Right this way."
He led us past various patches, each brimming with unique flora, the air around them humming with the rich concentration of qi. But what truly captivated my attention were the specialized greenhouses dotted across the farm. These weren''t your ordinary sshouses. Made from a crystalline material, they refracted sunlight in such a manner that it painted rainbows across the ground, creating an ethereal ambiance.
"Ah, here we are," Master Lian gestured towards a vast field, golden grass glistening under the sunlight. "Morning Dew grass. As for the ginger and goji extract, they''re stored in our main storehouse. Weve just had a fresh batch extracted a week ago."
"That''s fantastic!" I eximed, rushing over to touch the grass, feeling the coolness on my fingers. The potency of this grass was unparalleled. It made mine look subpar. Was it because of how rich the qi was in this area? Or something else?
I''d need to learn all I could and apply it to my garden at home!
Our tour led us to a massive wooden building, intricately carved, not unlike the main entrance. The storehouse was divided into several sections, each dedicated to various ingredients. The ginger was fresh, its spicy aroma tingling my nose, while the goji extract was stored in neatlybeled amber vials.
We were almost done gathering the ingredients when I couldn''t contain my curiosity any longer.
"Master Lian," I began, trying to choose my words carefully, "earlier, when I arrived, I noticed the vast fields outside the main entrance. They seemed to be flourishing, yet I saw no water channels, sprinklers, or any form of irrigation. How do you tend to those crops?"
Master Lian''s eyes sparkled with pride, "Ah, you have a keen eye, young herbalist. Follow me."
He led us to a patch ofnd just a little distance away from the storehouse. From afar, it looked like any other field, but as we approached, I noticed small mounds of earth between the nts.
Master Lian knelt down and began to brush away the dirt from one of the mounds, revealing a buried y pot. "This," he began, with a hint of pride, "is an ancient form of irrigation we use called the y pot irrigation system."
I leaned in, intrigued. The pot seemed to be quite rudimentary nothing more than a simple, unzed y pot with a lid. Yet, I could feel the moist soil surrounding it.
Master Lian continued, "Water is poured into these buried pots, and since they''re unzed, the water seeps out gradually, providing consistent moisture directly to the roots of the nts. The soil draws out the water from the pot as needed, ensuring the nts get just the right amount."
I was astounded. "So, you''re saying the crops take only the water they need, minimizing wastage?"
"Precisely," Master Lian nodded. "The pots need to be refilled every few days, depending on the crop and the climate. Butpared to traditional methods, this technique saves an immense amount of water and ensures the nts are neither overwatered nor underwatered. The lid on top prevents evaporation and any unwanted critters from drinking from it."
I whistled in admiration. "It''s simple yet incredibly effective. I''ve never seen such a method in action before. It''s ingenious!"
Master Lian smiled, "This method has been passed down through generations. It''s a testament to the ingenuity of our ancestors and their understanding of nature. We''ve continued the practice, merging old wisdom with new techniques, ensuring that our crops get the best care possible."
I spent some time talking with Master Lian. He was forting with the information, quite unlike what I expected. I suppose this information was readily avable and not unique to Tranquil Breeze Farm. If I used this in my garden, I could expand it tenfold without having to hire someone to help me water the nts! It was nice talking with someone about the cultivation of nts. Feng Wu was knowledgeable, but it was clear his focus was on martial arts.
Tianyi wandered around, ttering between the nts in the storehouse and outside. I could only imagine how she felt. This was likely a paradise for her. I even got to talk about her with Master Lian, who took note of her qi-gathering abilities and gave her a coneflower to procure nectar from, free of charge.
Mid-conversation, I received a message from the Heavenly Interface.
Nature''s Attunement has reached level 2.
It seems expanding my knowledge in all aspects of growing and cultivating nts raises my level for the newly evolved skills. Still, it was hard to believe that just one conversation was enough to tilt the scales. This trip would be an immense boon to all my skills. Soon, I''ll be able to create powerful pills at home! And then, I''ll be able to rule the heavens! Haha! Muahaha! HAHAHA-
"Will this be all for today?" Master Lian asked. I snapped out of my stupor and nodded, as Feng Wu came over to discuss how he''ll pay.
After finalizing the details, workers came over and packed it up. Feng Wu exined it would be delivered to the sect.
The midday sun hung high, its rays spreading warmth over Tranquil Breeze Farm. We left the storehouse, stepping back into the picturesque scene that had weed us. I took a moment, inhaling deeply and feeling the vibrancy that surrounded us, a blend of nature and craftsmanship, old wisdom and new advancements. It felt as though the farm was a living, breathing entity, a ce where time melded seamlessly with the essence of the earth.
Walking beside Feng Wu, my mind swirled with newfound knowledge and possibilities. The secrets I''d uncovered here had the potential to revolutionize my approach to herbalism and cultivation. The passion that ignited within me felt like a rekindling of a me that had always been there, now fanned into a vibrant ze that consumed my every thought.
"Today has been quite enlightening," I said, finally breaking thefortable silence that had settled between us. Feng Wu nced at me, his eyes twinkling with a knowing smile.
"I knew you would appreciate this ce, Kai," he responded. His words carried a weight of understanding, a testament to the depths of the friendship that was forming between us. Or had it formed, already? I mean we have gone through a battle together. It''s safe to say we''rerade-in-arms!
We reached the entrance where our faithful, unassuming guardian Ma Xi awaited, his wise eyes seemingly knowing of all that transpired. Before we stepped out, I turned once more to behold the farm a vibrant representation of what was possible when nature and nurture worked hand in hand. It felt like a sanctuary, a hidden paradise amidst a world teeming with chaos and battles.
I was jealous. Ma Xi seemed to have the best life, roaming the fields and enjoying fresh fruit whenever he pleased. If I had a chance to be reincarnated, I''d hope it was in a simr position to the gate guardian.
A gentle breeze swept through, carrying with it the sweet fragrances of blossoms and earth, whispering secrets and tales of thend. I felt a deep connection, an intertwining of my essence with the very heartbeat of the farm. It was a profound moment of symbiosis, a reminder that in this world of magic and might, the subtleties of nature held power unmatched, wisdom unspoken.
Chapter 42: Verdant Lotus Sect
Chapter 42: Verdant Lotus Sect
Going back to pick up the horses and carriage, I was sad to leave Crescent Bay City without exploring the capital in its full glory. But perhaps it was for the best. I was carrying far too many valuables on me. I''d feel better knowing the egg tucked away in my pouch was lying secure in my room rather than on my person.
Feng Wu did mention I''d have opportunities to visit during my time here. That would be ideal. Visiting Tranquil Breeze Farm and the other shops was definitely on my list! I''d have to bring souvenirs back for my people back home. The second-ss disciple rmended the city marketce for trinkets to bring back home.
Our trek took us westward of the city, exiting into rolling hills and verdant forests that seemed to embrace travellers with a gentle, whispering wee. As we progressed, Feng Wu shared tales of the sects history, filling the journey with stories of legendary alchemists and martial artists who had once graced the very paths we trod. I soaked in every word, each tale weaving a rich tapestry of the grandeur and mystique that awaited us.
"You see, Kai, the alchemists who once graced this ce were visionaries in their own right. Master Li Tao, for instance, was famed for concocting the ''Elixir of Prolonged Vitality'' using the most exquisite blend of herbs found in these very woods. His potions are still a vital part of our daily regimens, and..."
As the sun dipped lower, painting the sky with hues of orange and purple, we reached the outskirts of the Verdant Lotus sect. Nestled at the junction where a tranquil river met a lush bamboo forest, the sect exuded a kind of ancient serenity. It was as if time itself had slowed, allowing nature and man to exist in harmonious symbiosis.
We crossed a narrow stone bridge adorned with delicate lotus motifs, the gurgling river below whispering secrets to those who listened. Feng Wu pointed out several disciples in the distance, engaged in fluid martial arts forms, their movements resembling a dance more than a fight. It seemed like the art ofbat here was more about harmony and flow than brute force.
Entering the sect, I couldn''t help but notice the subtle amalgamation of alchemy and Taoist philosophies in its architecture. Buildings crafted from natural materials stood in harmony with the surroundings, their structures representing the unity of yin and yang, embodying a delicate bnce between nature and nurture. Tianyi fluttered happily, staying at a patch of beautiful flowers before hurriedly catching up with us on the cart.
Ah, this really was a breath-taking sight. I was going to be staying here for months? That was something I could get used to, indeed. It was quite a contrast to what I expected. It was more cozy than I thought a sect could ever be. There were no arrogant young masters, or snide remarks. It seemed as though everyone got along perfectly well. Perhaps Elder Ming was right; sects could be dangerous, and jealousy was a curse. But I suppose it depended on the sect. I wouldn''t expect this sort of atmosphere from the Silent Moon sect, if people like Xu Ziqing were running the ce.
It was easy to see that this ce was a sanctuary for those seeking knowledge in the ancient arts of alchemy and martial prowess. The scent of rare herbs mingled with the fresh bamboo, creating a fragrance that was as rejuvenating as it was invigorating. By Tianyi''s glow, it seemed she agreed as well.
"I''ll take you on a more in-depth tourter, but we should go greet Elder Zhu first. He''s the head of the alchemy pavilion." Feng Wu said with a knowing smile. "He was the one that learnt of your products and extended an invitation."
I puffed up my chest. "Well, I''ll have to meet and thank Elder Zhu! it takes a keen eye to spot a talent like mine!"
The man put his hand to his mouth, stifling augh. Feng Wu is lucky. If I were a cultivator in the Essence Awakening stage, he''d be enduring several face-ps for his impudence!
"Yes, Kowtow Kai. Whatever you say."
I waved my fist at him threateningly, looking around to see if anybody had heard. "Hey! Don''t say that nickname out loud! I don''t want it spreading here."
Feng Wu chuckled as we continued our journey towards the alchemy pavilion. The path there wasden with vibrant greenery, a gentle reminder of the sects intimate rtionship with nature.
Soon, we were greeted by the sight of the splendid alchemy pavilion. The structure was an architectural marvel, seamlessly blending the natural elements around it. It resembled a sanctuary of knowledge, where wisdom gathered from ages past was nurtured and bestowed upon eager learners.
As we entered, I was immediately struck by the atmosphere of intense concentration and schrly pursuit. The pavilion was abuzz with disciples engaged in various activities; some hovered over ancient texts, while others were absorbed in the meticulous process of refining ingredients. My senses were enveloped in a myriad of scents emanating from rare herbs and concoctions simmering in rudimentary pill furnaces.
He pointed over at the center of the pavilion. "Elder Zhu''s teaching the second-ss disciples today. Let''s join."
There, Elder Zhu, a figure of wisdom and grace, was engrossed in teaching a group of disciples. His voice carried a harmonious melody as he elucidated the nuances of handling a rare and delicate herb. The elder''s hands moved with a fluidity that spoke of years of expertise, his fingers deftly manipting the ingredients with an almost poetic grace.
I felt an overwhelming sense of wonderment as I observed the students attentively absorbing his teachings, their faces illuminated with the gentle glow of the burning cauldrons before them. They listened intently, asionally jotting down notes with an air of seriousmitment.
I found myself getting drawn into the intricate dance of alchemy that unfolded before my eyes. The technical terms being used were like a symphony of knowledge that sang a song of ancient wisdom. As I listened, I could feel the deep reservoirs of knowledge thaty within the sect, waiting to be explored. It was a stark contrast to the world of herbalism I was acquainted with. Here, the emphasis seemed to be on the harmony of elements, on understanding the deeper principles that governed the transformation of simple herbs into powerful concoctions.
I watched in awe as Elder Zhu masterfully illustrated the methods of extracting the essence of the herb, using a blend of techniques that seemed to transcend time. His movements were like a dance, a harmony of science and art that resonated with the underlying principles of the universe. I could feel my spirit being ignited with a fierce curiosity, a thirst to delve deeper and understand the profound secrets thaty within the realm of alchemy.
Feng Wu leaned in, whispering, "Impressive, isn''t it?"
"Do you think it''s alright for me to listen in on the lecture? It''d be a shame to interrupt."
At the man''s behest, I sat quietly at the back and listened in. The elder seemed to notice our presence, but continued on with his lecture as he handled a glowing, yellow leaf.
Elder Zhu held up the glowing leaf for everyone to see, his eyes twinkling with a kind of excitement that was contagious. He had a cheery aura. Although he was dignified, there was a certain energy to his movement that made him seem much younger than he looked.
I leaned in closer, my curiosity piqued. The leaf seemed somewhat familiar, but I couldn''t ce where I had seen it before.
"This, young ones, is the Sun Tea Leaf, a very rare and potent ingredient that is coveted by both alchemists and cultivators alike. Although it can be found in various regions, it thrives particrly well in our blessednds," the elder continued, his voice echoing softly in the tranquil space.
I racked my brain, trying to remember where I had encountered this leaf in my studies. It certainly sounded like a qi nt, but the specifics eluded me.
Elder Zhu began to detail the nt''s properties, "The Sun Tea Leaf possesses a delicate bnce of yin and yang energies. When prepared correctly, it can harmonize the internal energies, promote vitality, and even enhance ones spiritual connection with the natural elements."
My eyes widened as I realized the significance of what he was saying. This nt was a treasure trove of potential benefits, a herbalist''s dream!
The elder ced the leaf on a clean surface and proceeded to show the method of preparation. "To unlock its full potential, one must be delicate in the preparation phase. A hurried hand can easily ruin its delicate properties."
I watched with rapt attention as the elder meticulously separated the veins from the leaf, his hands moving with a grace that was almost hypnotic. Each movement was precise, reflecting years of mastery and a deep respect for the natural world.
Feng Wu nudged me gently, his eyes gleaming with appreciation. It was clear that he too understood the gravity of the knowledge being imparted.
Once the leaf was prepared, Elder Zhu retrieved a small pill furnace from the table beside him. It was a beautiful piece of craftsmanship, adorned with intricate patterns, symbols of power and transformation.
I felt a surge of excitement as I realized I was about to witness a true master at work, an artist in his element.
Elder Zhu began to exin the art of pill-making as he worked, his voice a soothing melody that apanied the rhythmic movements of his hands. "The furnace is not just a tool, but an extension of oneself. You must treat it with the same reverence and respect as you would a living being."
He ced the prepared leaf inside the furnace, adding a few other ingredients which I recognized asmon elements in alchemical concoctions. The mixture was heated to a specific temperature, as the elder controlled the mes with a focus that was both fierce and gentle.
As the concoction simmered, a fragrant aroma began to permeate the room, a scent that was both refreshing and invigorating. I could feel a subtle change in the energy around me, a gentle pulsating that seemed to resonate with my own internal rhythms.
"The Sun Tea Leaf, whenbined with these ingredients, creates a simple but potent pill that can harmonize the body''s energies, promoting both physical and mental well-being," the elder exined, his face glowing with a serene light as he spoke.
I could feel my heart pounding in my chest as I watched the liquid in the furnace transform, bubbling gently before solidifying into a small, golden pill.
Elder Zhu retrieved the pill with a pair of silver tongs, holding it up for everyone to see. "This, young ones, is the Sun Harmony Pill. A pill that can be a boon to both cultivators and regr people alike, aiding in meditation, enhancing vitality, and promoting a deep sense of peace and harmony."
I felt a sense of awe wash over me as I gazed at the pill. It was so unassuming in its appearance, yet I knew it held within it a world of wonders, a testament to the deep and intricate understanding of alchemy.
At that moment, as I sat there amidst the enchanting fragrance wafting through the room, I was entranced, feeling a connection, a pull towards the art that seemed to resound within the very core of my being. It was as if a dormant part of me had been awakened, urging me to delve deeper, to learn and explore the secrets thaty within this sacred practice.
As Elder Zhu concluded his lecture, the students gathered around him, eager to ask questions and gain further insights into the lesson. Feng Wu and I seized this opportunity to move closer, exchanging respectful bows with the venerable elder.
"Elder Zhu, it''s an honor to be in your presence," I said, my voice brimming with genuine admiration and reverence. The elder''s gaze settled upon me, a warm and weing smile gracing his features. "This one''s name is Kai Liu."
"The honor is mine, young one. I''ve heard much about your exceptional talent in the world of herbalism, and yourpanion here," Elder Zhu said, his eyes twinkling as he nodded at Tianyi''s direction. "Your creations, especially the Invigorating Dawn Tonic, are indeed ingenious. We hope you find our sect to be a ce to explore your potential."
A surge of pride and joy rushed through me, hearing such words from a master of his stature was beyond humbling. I could feel my cheeks warming, a shy smile forming as I replied, "Thank you, Elder Zhu. Your words mean a lot to me. I''ve always sought to understand and harness the true essence of herbs in my creations. To bring healing and wellness to others."
Elder Zhu nodded approvingly, his gaze lingering on me for a moment longer, as if assessing the depths of my potential. "I can sense a strong affinity within you towards the elements of nature. Your path is a promising one, young Kai."
Feng Wu excused himself shortly, leaving me and the elder to introduce ourselves to each other. I thought it''d be awkward, but the elder felt like a kindred spirit. Someone who had a thirst for knowledge like I did.
"I believe you''ll be spending most of your time here at the alchemy pavilion, so it''s best if I show you around. Follow me," Elder Zhu said, giving me a tour of the building.
Elder Zhu led me through an intricate maze of corridors, each one seemingly more fascinating than thest. We passed byboratories where disciples were intently focused on their work, experimenting with various concoctions and substances, their faces glowing in the soft light cast by the flickering mes of their furnaces.
As we moved further, the fragrance of different herbs melded in the air, forming a rich tapestry of scents that was both invigorating and calming. Here, a garden bloomed with nts I had only ever read about in books; nts whose properties held the secrets to potent brews and remedies. I could barely contain my awe and curiosity, my mind buzzing with questions and possibilities.
Elder Zhu seemed to sense my bubbling excitement, for he chuckled softly, his voice carrying the richness of a gentle stream flowing over time-worn rocks. "This is just the beginning, young one," he said, his eyes twinkling with an ageless wisdom. "In time, you will learn to navigate this world of wonders, to unlock the secrets held within these nts and elements."
I could feel my spirit vibrating, responding to the energy of this ce, the very fibers of my being seeming to align with the natural harmony that pervaded the pavilion. It was as if the pavilion itself was inviting me to embark on a journey of discovery, to delve into the mysteries thaty at the heart of alchemy.
As our tour came to an end, we stood in a serene courtyard where a gentle breeze yed with the leaves of ancient trees, their branches stretching towards the sky in a silent prayer. The setting sun cast a golden hue on everything, painting the scene with the warm tones of an ending day.
Elder Zhu turned towards me, his face bathed in the soft glow of the fading light. "It has been a long day, young Kai. You must be tired. It would be best for you to rest and gather your energies for the days toe. Preparing for the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet will be no easy task."
But as I stood there, amidst the captivating beauty and the pulse of vibrant life that thrummed around me, I found that rest was the furthest thing from my mind. Instead, a fervent desire had ignited within me, a burning need to immerse myself in the art that beckoned me with open arms.
just learning about the y pots in Tranquil Breeze Farm raised my Nature''s Attunement to the next level after I had teaued. If I were to learn about alchemy, I could only wonder how it would impact my Spiritual Herbalism technique. Or maybe even create an entirely new set of skills? I wouldn''t be able to rest until I got my first lesson.
Taking a deep breath to steady my racing heart, I turned towards Elder Zhu, clenching my fist. "Elder Zhu, I know it''s been a long day, but I find myself restless amidst all this wonder. Would it be possible for me to start learning right away, perhaps make some simple potions? I promise I won''t overdo it."
Elder Zhu studied me for a long moment, his eyes seeming to peer into the very depths of my soul. And then, with a gentle smile that held the warmth of a thousand suns, he nodded. "I suppose I can spare some time to host a quick lesson. I admire your spirit. Very well."
As we walked towards one of theboratories, I could feel a rush of exhration coursing through me, a tingle of anticipation that danced upon my skin. It felt as if I was stepping onto a path that had been waiting for me all along, a journey of discovery and growth that promised to be both challenging and rewarding.
Chapter 43: Initiation Into Alchemy
Chapter 43: Initiation Into Alchemy
Elder Zhu stood a few paces away, his keen eyes watching over my first steps into alchemy, a well of patience and wisdom. He had exined that the pill furnace before me was not just a tool but an entity in itself, a critical medium through which the natural essences of ingredients could be refined, transformed, and harnessed.
I swallowed nervously. This was a test. To see if I was worthy of the sect''s time and investment. I couldn''t shame them in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet.
"The furnace," he had begun, "is a conduit of qi, the vital force that courses through everything. One must learn to channel one''s inner qi to maintain a stable me, to nurture the concoctions, melding them into existence with both fire and spirit."
I could feel the qi all around me. The sect was a bastion of nature, and had an elevated level of qi in the environment that made me feel...better. I tried to let my qi flow in synergy with the furnace, extending my senses to envelop it, to be one with it. Infusing the furnace was a different sensation from when I did it with my nts. It was more resistant, and required more focus to maintain.
The furnace responded, its mes flickering, reflecting the dance of energies. I could feel a symbiotic connection forming, a gentle hum resonating within me, harmonizing with the heartbeat of the mes. It was a delicate bnce, a symbiotic dance that required utmost concentration and sensitivity.
As I ground the beetle shells to a fine powder, their fragments caught the warm glow of the furnace, lending a light green hue to the substance.
I nced towards Tianyi, who was fluttering around the workspace, her antennae twitching as she inspected the array of ingredients with a curious and discerning gaze. Every so often, she would flit towards me, offering silent encouragements or perhaps sharing her own insights from her own vantage point. Her presence was aforting anchor in this sea of newfound knowledge. It was nice having someone familiar with me here.
I turned my attention back to Elder Zhu, who was now demonstrating the art of blending the powdered beetle shell with other ingredients. His hands moved with a mesmerizing grace, each gesture a masterful stroke that spoke volumes.
I mirrored his actions, my hands finding a rhythm in the meticulous process of blending the ingredients. There was a profound depth to the art of alchemy that was slowly revealing itself to me, a confluence of science and spirituality that spoke to the deepest fibers of my being.
As Elder Zhu gently guided my movements, I felt a series of epiphanies cascading through my mind, a bridge forming between the realms of herbalism and alchemy. I could see the roots in intertwining with each other, the harmonious bnce thaty at the heart of both disciplines.
"With alchemy," Elder Zhu murmured, his voice a soft lull in the tranquil space, "one seeks to distill the essence of nature, to uncover the hidden potentials within each ingredient. It is a path of refinement, of purification, where one seeks to unite the physical and the spiritual, to forge a synergy that transcends the sum of its parts."
I absorbed his words, letting them seep into my consciousness, weaving themselves into the fabric of my understanding. I realized that as a herbalist, I had only scratched the surface of nature''s mysteries. But here, in this sacred space, I was being offered a glimpse into the deeper realms of existence, a chance to explore the uncharted territories thaty beyond the known.
As I worked, I could feel the burgeoning connections forming, the synthesis of knowledge and intuition that was guiding my hands. I could sense the subtle energies of the ingredients, theplex intery of forces that was slowly culminating in the creation of a potent revitalizing powder.
My hands, guided by newfound insights and the gentle nudges from Elder Zhu, began to move with a newfound confidence, a dance of creation that was both ancient and timeless. With each movement, I could feel the ingredients responding, their energies melding and harmonizing in a sublime symphony of transformation.
Time seemed to slow, each moment stretching into infinity as I immersed myself in the process, my senses attuned to the intricate dance of energies that was unfolding before me. I could feel the vibrant life force contained within the beetle shells, a raw power that promised to invigorate and revitalize.
Elder Zhu stood a few paces away, his keen eyes watching my every move. This was my initiation, a rite of passage into the esteemed world of alchemy. Yet as I stood before the furnace, I couldn''t shake the foreboding thought of failure. I couldn''t let down the sect in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. The stakes were impossibly high, a reflection of theplex concoction I was attempting to create.
"Careful. Keep it stable." Elder Zhu''s words echoed in my head, breaking me out of my thoughts.
As the process unfolded, a cascade of epiphanies flowed through me, bridging the gap between the two disciplines. The herbs and mineralsid before me began to sing in harmony, their energies intertwining in a delicate dance of creation and transformation. Unlike my potions, where everything fit together neatly like pieces on a puzzle, I had to mold them, shape them into something that fit. It added ayer ofplexity to the process.
But as the moment of culmination approached, I could feel the strain beginning to overwhelm me. The intricate dance of energies grew increasingly chaotic, slipping from my grasp like sand through fingers. I strained to maintain the delicate bnce, to keep the mes at bay, but my inner reservoir of qi was rapidly depleting.
My heart raced, a bead of sweat trickled down my temple as the once harmonious blend spiraled into turmoil within the furnace. The pressure mounted, a crescendo of frantic energy that threatened to engulf the precious creation in mes.
Just when I thought I had lost everything, a grounding touch on my shoulder brought me back from the brink. Elder Zhu stood beside me, his calm gaze offering a sliver of hope amidst the chaos. Yet, as the mes subsided, whaty before us was a shadow of what could have been, a potion of diminished potency.
Elder Zhu examined the substance, his face betraying no emotion. "The effectiveness is reduced by half," he stated calmly. Hisposed demeanor seemed to conflict with the storm of disappointment brewing within me.
My shoulders slumped, the weight of failure settling heavily within me. But even in the face of failure, a spark of resilience ignited within me, fueled by the cascade of epiphanies that had flooded my mind throughout the process. The revitalizing potion didn''t explore the full potential of the nts. If I incorporated the ingredients from the Invigorating Dawn Tonic, then maybe...
With tentative hope, I turned to Elder Zhu, "May I... may I try again?" The words barely escaped my lips before a flood of determination followed. "I have an idea, based on the principles of the Invigorating Dawn Tonic. I believe it might... it might make a difference."
Elder Zhu paused, his eyes narrowing slightly as he considered my request. Then, slowly, he nodded, a slight smile touching his lips as if he sensed the burgeoning innovation within me.
I hesitated, my hand momentarily freezing above the ginger root. My heart pounded fiercely against my ribcage, a relentless drum echoing the turmoil within me. Revealing this skill a hidden secret nestled within the depths of my being felt like standing on the precipice of an uncharted territory, where the ramifications were as unknown as they were potentially far-reaching.
Could I truly reveal this facet of my abilities? My mind conjured a series of rapid-fire images: awe and admiration on one hand, fear and ostracization on the other. The sect might view me as a prodigy... or a threat, a harbinger of change in a tradition-bound sphere. Elder Ming''s cautionary tale made me think a little more on what I was going to do.
But as I stood there, bathed in the warm glow of the furnace, a beacon of history and knowledge, I felt a swelling tide of conviction. A voice, perhaps my own or that of the spirits who guided me, whispered assurances in the corners of my mind. My journey into the world of alchemy, my tireless pursuit of harmony between nature and self, had led me to this exact moment a moment where innovation could spark a revolution, where courage could pave the path of legend. My legend.
Nothing ventured, nothing gained.
With a steadying breath, I shook off the chains of doubt, letting them tter silently to the floor of my mind. My spirit surged forward, a luminous entity unburdened by fear, propelled by the potential of what could be, of what must be.
I lowered my hand, my fingers gently encircling the ginger root, a glowing promise of synergy and transformation held within my grasp.
I wasted no time. Grabbing a fresh ginger root, I channeled my energy into extracting its very essence, a technique I had honed for hours upon hours. As I pinpointed the area of extraction, I pulled and allowed the warmth of the ginger''s essence flow into my hand and coalesce into a ball.
The room seemed to hold its breath as I carefully guided the extracted essence towards the furnace. The vibrant energy hummed with potential, a harmonious melody that resonated with thetent energies within the furnace.
"This is!"
Elder Zhu''s eyes widened in realization and awe, his stoic demeanor breaking for a moment as he witnessed the innovative technique unfold before him. His eyes flicked to me, a sh of intrigue and excitement dancing within them.
I bet he didn''t expect this from me. But it''s better to show off than hide my talents. This was going to be my debut into the world of cultivation, after all.
The furnace responded eagerly, the mes dancing gracefully, embracing the ginger essence with open arms. A symphony of energies erupted within, a harmonious blend of ancient knowledge and innovative insight.
I flew through the rest of the recipe, as the rest of the world faded into the backdrop of my mind. Carefully grind the beetle, then the minerals...
My hands moved with newfound confidence, weaving the threads of herbalism and alchemy into a seamless tapestry of potential and power. It was simr to when I learned the Rooted Banyan Stance. A culmination of everything I learned clicking into ce. But this wasn''t spurred on by the Heavenly Interface.
This was something entirely done by me.
I felt the barest touch on my shoulder, followed by a consistent flow of qi. Tianyi was on my shoulder, providing me with the additional energy I needed to infuse the pill furnace with. She truly was the best assistant I could ask for.
As the process nearedpletion, a serene calm settled within me. The fric energy of the previous attempt had given way to a focused determination, a single-minded pursuit of innovation and excellence.
Finally, as the mes subsided, a radiant powdery within the furnace, a testament to the fusion of old and new.
Elder Zhu approached, his eyes reflecting the vibrant glow of the creation before us. He lifted a pinch of the powder, and put it to his mouth.
A deep silence engulfed us as Elder Zhu closed his eyes to taste the powder fully. Moments felt like eternity as I waited, a mix of anticipation and nervousness churning in my chest. His face, usually a mask of calmness and wisdom, showed a flicker of something - surprise, realization.
Then, he opened his eyes, the depths of them reflecting a sea of twinkling stars, an expanse of newfound wonder and respect. "This... This is stronger than the original recipe," he finally uttered, his voice carrying an undertone of amazement.
I felt a rush of exhration, yet I steadied my breath, maintaining a humble posture. Elder Zhu took a step closer, his picking up the ginger which had its essence taken. "That skill...you took the ginger''s energy. Tell me, Kai, how did you achieve this?"
How do I exin this? A natural ability of mine? A gift from the Heavenly Interface? I swallowed down my anxieties.
I met his gaze, theforting heat of the furnace warming my back as I spoke, "Through the Heavenly Interface. My skill in Herbalism had reached it''s peak, giving me knowledge on how to utilize and extract a nt''s essence."
His eyebrows twitched visibly, a clear sign of his inner turmoil. He was likely new to the concept of the Heavenly Interface. I don''t know how the others dealt with it, but it was clear people were still trying to figure out it''s purpose in day-to-day life.
He cleared his throat, seemingly trying to regain his usualposure. "The Heavenly Interface, you say?" He murmured, the curiosity evident in his tone. He was clearly shaken, though doing his utmost to remain the wise and grounded elder I knew him to be.
"Yes," I exined, my voice steady, imbued with the confidence of my newfound skills. "But is this essence extraction skill a rarity? I figured it was something that most cultivators would know how to do after some time."
He seemed lost in thought for a moment, as if grappling with a monumental realization. Then, with a brisk nod, he returned to his authoritative, elder self, yet with a newfound glint of respect in his eyes. "I''ll have to see if there are instances in the past. But yes, Kai. Your ability to utilize a nt''s essence is a rarity. This is a significant achievement."
I nodded, a warm glow of pride settling within me. He asked me a variety of technical questions, from how I used it, to the effects on the nts. He also asked me about my usage of essences in my products.
Suddenly, as if remembering a pressing engagement, Elder Zhu hurriedly scooped up a significant portion of the radiant powder and secured it carefully in a small, ornate container. "Go and rest, young one," he said, his voice carrying a tinge of urgency. "You have given me much to ponder upon."
With a speed that belies his age, he left me alone in theboratory with Tianyi.
"Come on, let''s get going." I called out to her. Her wings glimmered as we left the area and headed down into the lobby of the alchemy pavilion. A couple hours had passed, and there were only a few people left inside. Most of them were engrossed in whatever they were doing, but a couple sneaked curious nces at me and Tianyi.
I left the pavilion and closed the door behind me, taking a deep breath and enjoying fresh air. I looked over the horizon with a small smile. Several disciples roamed freely, but Feng Wu was nowhere to be seen.
"Where the hell am I supposed to go?"
Damn it, Feng Wu. You were supposed to give me a tour of the sect.
Chapter 44: Blissful Rest
Chapter 44: Blissful Rest
"Oh, Feng Wu? He passed by an hour ago, said he was going to the mission chamber. Let me show you,"
It seems Feng Wu was a person of significance in the sect, considering how the disciple I approached knew immediately where to look. That led me to wonder just how many second-ss disciples there were. It seemed like aside from training and getting stronger, disciples were handling many tasks and errands for the sect.
The disciple directed me to the mission chamber, east of the alchemy pavilion and a short walk away. I gave him my thanks and headed off. It seemed as though the sect was used to having guestse in and out, judging by howx it was. I was expecting suspicious stares and interrogations for wandering on my lonesome, but everybody minded their business. With the night encroaching, I hastened my strides to get there faster.
The structure stood imposing, bordered with simple wooden pirs. The evening sun cast elongated shadows, gently revealing the quiet exterior. Not as vast as the training grounds, but it wasrger than Lan-Yin''s family tea house back home. Stepping inside, I noticed rows of secluded booths, shielded with wooden partitions for disciples to pen down their mission details privately. There were less than a dozen people in the main hall.
Ah, this was awkward. Doesn''t seem like a ce for me to go. I flinched as I heard a voicee from my nk.
"Sir, I''m afraid guests are not permitted beyond this point," a voice to my left informed me, breaking my inward stream of thoughts. I turned my head to face a disciple who seemed barely older than myself, with an earnest and slightly stern expression adorning his face.
"I apologize," I began, bowing slightly in a gesture of respect. I felt a little foolish, walking into an area where I clearly did not belong, carried away by my eagerness to reunite with Feng Wu. "I was looking for Feng Wu. Is he here?" I asked.
The disciple''s features softened a bit as he recognized the name. "Senior Brother Feng Wu, you say? He is actually with the elder right now, finishing up his report. It shouldn''t be much longer." The disciple nced back towards the private chambers before turning his gaze back to me, his eyes holding a hint of understanding.
"I see..." I muttered. At least I was in the right ce. "Would it be possible to ask him to meet me outside once he''s done?"
The disciple nodded, offering a small smile in return, his demeanor transforming from stern to somewhat friendly. "Certainly, I''ll let him know. Please wait outside; he should be with you shortly."
I sat outside of the building, taking the time to dpress and calm myself. Today was an exhausting, but fulfilling venture. My mind was brimming with new ideas. The pill furnace was aplex item, so the more I learned about it''s intricacies, the better my products would be. But it looks like they cost a fortune. The sect had severalying around, perhaps I could negotiate to buy one? I''ve heard from Feng Wu already about how much they cost, so I''d need to save up from the results of my contract with the Azure Silk Trading Company.
So aside from learning alchemy, I''d need to make my potions for my contract, keep up with my conditioning, and cultivate?
"Tianyi, it''s gonna be busy over the next few months," I said with a sigh. "But it''s not so bad. In fact, I look forward to it. This ce is beautiful. What about you?"
The butterfly let out a feeling of contentment. The environment here was probably doing wonders for her. She was exuding qi constantly back at home, creating pockets of a qi-rich environment in areas she frequented. But here? Her wings had returned to its full glory, maybe even surpassing it. I wonder if it''s because she can focus fully on drawing the energy from around us without worry.
It''d be a crime to waste my time here. If my name were to match my reality, I''d have to work harder than anybody else.
"Kai, sorry to keep you waiting."
I spun around to face Feng Wu, an apologetic smile on his face. He looked a little tired, but kept himself upright.
"No problem, were you at the mission chamber penning down the details of the escort mission assigned to you?" I queried, my voice tinged with curiosity. The entire concept of missions and the dynamics of sects were new to me, making every piece of information a treasure to hoard.
Feng Wu nodded, his countenance disying an open book of experiences and learnings. "Yes, it''s also where I handed over the materials I gained from the Wind Serpent we took down in Qingmu to the elder in charge of the mission chamber."
I blinked, absorbing the information. It seemed like a lot of things were handled meticulously here, a trait I found respectable. A creeping thought entered my mind, causing an uneasy churn in my stomach. "So, do I also need to hand over the materials I received from the serpent?" My voice held an undertone of uncertainty, questioning the dynamics of my stand in this transaction.
He did say it was mine, but I''d be pretty sad parting with the egg tucked away in my pouch.
Feng Wu, seeing the quick nce I made to the Wind Serpent egg, gently ced a finger on his lips, his eyes twinkling with mischief and assurancebined. "It''s handled," was all he said, but in that simple phrasey a depth of trust and understanding.
A chuckle escaped me, resonating with the trust woven in his words. My heart felt lighter, the worries momentarily dissipating, and I found myself grinning in response. "I guess I owe you one, Feng Wu,"
Feng Wu shook his head, his smile remaining. "You owe me nothing, Kai. Now, let me show you to the guest quarters."
As we walked, the intricacies of the sect became even more apparent. Feng Wu led me through paths adorned with cobblestones, where the whispers of the leaves and the soft murmur of distant waterfalls seemed to sing a gentle luby to theing night. The architectural symmetry of the buildings that we passed was nothing short of an art form, a perfect marriage of elegance and function. I couldn''t help but remark, "This ce is incredible. It feels straight out of a fairytale."
Feng Wu nodded, a sense of pride in his eyes. "Indeed, every structure here is designed to integrate seamlessly with the natural surroundings. It''s a ce where one can cultivate both the mind and the spirit."
As the sky wore a cloak of stars, Feng Wu continued, "I''ve received word that your ingredients from Tranquil Breeze Farm have arrived. And if you''re interested, I can give you an in-depth tour of the sect early in the morning tomorrow."
I paused, a ripple of excitement coursing through me. This was a golden opportunity, not just to familiarize myself with the sect but to forge deeper connections here. I could probably find a ce to train as well! I''d absorb as much I can while I was here. "I''d like that," I said, my enthusiasm unmistakable.
Feng Wu nodded. "We can start at dawn, if that suits you?"
I nodded eagerly, my curiosity about this ce mounting with every passing second. "Absolutely, I''m looking forward to it. By the way, when do the sses for alchemy start?"
Understanding flickered in Feng Wus eyes, he said, The alchemy pavilion elder will be overseeing that. You can meet him tomorrow morning to discuss your schedule and other particrs.
I took note of this, a new chapter in my journey about to unfold. Sounds good, I appreciate the guidance, Feng Wu.
It was hard to think we met by chance, trying to showcase my talents to the Azure Silk Trading Company just a couple months ago. It was hard to tell where life takes you.
After a few moments, we reached the guest quarters. The building had a humble faade, yet carried a silent dignity that was echoed in the simple but refined interior. Feng Wu opened the door to a room adorned with delicate silk curtains and a bed that promised serene dreams. A gentlentern cast warm light, creating a soothing ambiance.
"Rest well, we have an early start tomorrow."
After his departure, I dropped my pouch and revealed the egg, which had been securedfortably. I inspected it for any cracks and deficiencies, but found it unscathed. I kept it by thentern, giving it a source of warmth and light while I eased myself onto the bed. For the first time in a while, I could just sit back and truly rest.
This bed was sofy...
But sleep evaded me, as if teasing my exhausted limbs and urging my mind to wade deeper into a tumultuous sea of creativity and innovation. There was a relentless buzz in my head, the unfettered cogs of imagination tirelessly turning, concoctingplex forms and untested alchemic theories. Even as I nestled deeper into the softness of the bed, trying to drown out the noise, the calling was too strong, the pull of potential discoveries too enticing.
As the ideas kept flooding in, a part of me yearned for the blissful ignorance of sleep, for a momentary respite from the relentless pursuit of knowledge. Yet, a deeper, insatiable part couldn''t bear to let these fleeting glimpses of innovation pass unrecorded. Is this what it feels like to be on the cusp of something truly revolutionary? I wondered, feeling like a lone explorer on the brink of a new frontier. Each revtion felt like a beacon in the dark, guiding me further into the mysterious realms of alchemy, a journey of both external discovery and inner transformation.
Ha, being a genius unrivalled throughout the heavens has some drawbacks I suppose.
In the stillness of the night, I found myself sitting up, my eyes staring at the dancing me of thentern, but my mind was light years away. I contemted on newbinations of herbs, innovative brewing techniques, and the fantastical creations that awaited in the yet uncharted territory of alchemy. The veil of fatigue seemed to lift, reced by a fervent desire to explore and understand, to forge new paths where no one had ventured before.
I slipped out of bed, the cool breeze from the open window caressing my face, grounding me yet also encouraging the mes of curiosity to burn brighter. A notebooky on the small table by the window, beckoning me to pen down the whirlpool of thoughts that threatened to consume me. As I began to write, my hand moved with a life of its own, dancing across the paper in an unrestrained ballet of knowledge and inspiration.
But I knew I couldn''t just rely on notes; I needed a ce where these ideas could solidify and take form, an inner sanctum where the chaos of creativity could find order and purpose. My mind drifted into the memory pce, abyrinthine repository where each idea could find a home, a ce to grow and evolve.
As the night advanced, I found myself entering this mental space, walking down the sprawling forest that represented my mindscape. Amongst them was a budding sapling; the one that represented my knowledge of alchemy.
I approached it, watching as it reached towards the stars, each leaf a concept, a fragment of understanding. The time hade to nurture this sapling into a tree, to foster its growth with the fertile soil of information and knowledge.
The intricacies of herbalism sprawled out before me in a vibrant tapestry of interweaving concepts. Each herb held a story, a potential to heal or harm, to nourish or weaken. It was up to me to unlock those secrets, to coax forth the true potential lurking within each leaf and root.
I paused, closing my eyes to let the pulsing energies of the natural elements infuse my understanding. My fingertips tingled with the sensation of vibrant leaves and tender petals, the earthy scent of roots filling my senses. Here, in the quiet cradle of my mind, I sifted through each fragment of knowledge I had acquired, connecting the dots, forming a more cohesive picture.
I delved deeper, losing myself in the intricate dance of phytpounds and their effects on the human body. Antioxidants that could heal and rejuvenate, alkaloids that might wield both danger and medicinal properties, saponins that could cleanse and purify. Thebyrinthine pathways of herbal interactions unfolded before me, a grand, yet delicate ballet of nature''s wonders.
Each new revtion was like a gentle rain, nurturing the growing tree within my mind, encouraging it to reach higher, to expand its branches and deepen its roots. I could feel it maturing, strengthening, bing a repository of wisdom and insight.
The hours dwindled away as I wandered deeper into my own consciousness, immersing myself in an ocean of potential, where every droplet held a universe of possibilities. I sensed that I was standing at the threshold of something great, my pulse quickened, beating in harmony with the rhythmic song of the universe.
But amidst this profound journey, a gentle chime echoed, pulling me back to the surface, back to the tangible reality of the room I inhabited. It was the Heavenly Interface.
Spiritual Herbalism has reached level 2.
With that, I meditated peacefully through the night, enjoying the presence of Tianyi and the Wind Serpent Egg. I hummed quietly during my contemtions; the luby my mother sang about the Moonlit Grace Lily.
''Sleep, my dear, and worry not, For Moonlit Grace will soothe your thought. Wrapped in lily''s tender hold, You''ll awaken strong and bold.''
Chapter Side Story: Tales of Tianyi
Chapter Side Story: Tales of Tianyi
The garden was more than just thriving. With ourbined effort, every nt, be it the mystical ginseng, the rejuvenating goji berry, or the invigorating ginger, blossomed with an unparalleled qi. The scents they exhaled were heady, almost intoxicating, promising healing and power. It was paradise, and I felt blessed every time I fluttered amidst these living treasures.
But, as with all things precious, our haven attracted unwanted attention.
At first, it was just the asional "beetle" or "aphid," as Kai would name them. But before we knew it, our sanctuary was under siege. The invaders werent just content with the typical green foliage; they were after the qi-rich essence of the most treasured nts in the garden. The goji berries, usually glowing with a faint luminescence, now had tiny bite marks. The ginsengs leaves, which once stood tall and proud, were pockmarked and wilted under the onught.
Each day was a new challenge. The "whiteflies" seemed particrly fond of the aromatic ginger leaves, clouding around them in swirling masses, drawing their essence and leaving them sapped of vitality. The "caterpirs," on the other hand, had an insatiable appetite for the goji berry vines, wrapping around them in a devastating embrace.
With so many enemies, I was forced to optimize the usage of my qi. Using the bare minimum to cut through their exoskeletons. Making my wings sharper with less qi, refining it to the point of zero waste.
Wing de: Your wings be razor-sharp with the infusion of qi.
A reward for my efforts as the guardian of the garden. From there, my Wing de became more refined and solidified.
Kai had the foresight to apply some sort of essence on the most sought-after nts, explicitly warning me several times not to touch it through our bond.
Seeing the unfortunate soulsnd on the nts coated in that essence he created bing paralyzed and dying was more than enough to make me give these nts a wide berth.
Thankfully, not every nt received this treatment. The lily that glowed under the moonlight repelled most by itself, leaving me to absorb the essence freely and recover. Several others I frequented were free of the essence, which I understood as my responsibility to care for and defend.
The battle wasn''t just about warding them off. It was about understanding them, and predicting their patterns. Every time I zipped past a nt, shooing away a group of "locusts" or diving at a cluster of "mites," I''d remember Kai''s words, naming them, trying to understand their nature. It was essential, not just to defeat them but to restore bnce.
One early dawn, as I rested on a ginseng root, Kai approached. His brows were furrowed, reflecting the same concern I felt. "The ''grasshoppers'' are multiplying faster," he whispered as if saying it louder would make it more real.
I nodded, my wings drooping slightly with fatigue.
However, amidst this turmoil, the resilience of our garden was evident. Some ginseng nts, after being nearly consumed, drew deep from the earth''s qi and sprouted anew, even more robust and full of vitality. Their undying spirit and refusal to be defeated were sources of inspiration.
Our resolve hardened. This was more than just a garden; it was a repository of ancient knowledge and power, cultivated over generations. The likes of "beetles" and "whiteflies" would not diminish its glory. Not while I remained alive.
Every day felt like an endless whirlwind of activity, a perpetual dance of evasion and attack. My desire to be faster, stronger, and more resilient seemed to fall short when faced with the overwhelming flood of pests that threatened our garden.
One twilight, while patrolling the dense foliage, I discovered an unusual scene. A secluded clearing amid the dense nt life was scattered with spider carcasses. These were the spiders I dreaded. Their predatory aura always presented a challenge. To see them lifeless, devoid of their menacing essence, was shocking.
But the real surprise was at the center of this eerie tableau. A smaller spider, with intricate patterns adorning its body, stood amidst therger, now lifeless ones. Its deliberate, almost methodical movements showed it was feasting on the fallen. I hovered silently, concealed by a nearby leaf, my attention entirely captivated by this unexpected sight.
As I observed this peculiar arachnid, another spider,rger and seemingly more formidable, emerged from the dense undergrowth, sensing an opportunity for a meal. The smaller spider, seemingly oblivious to the impending danger, continued its meal.
Suddenly, therger spider lunged, but not at the smaller spider''s body it targeted one of its legs. It was a tactical move, aiming to cripple its adversary, rendering it defenseless. But the smaller spider was not to be underestimated.
It moved with an agility and foresight I had not seen in any other creature in our garden. As therger spider lunged repeatedly, the unique spider dodged and evaded, calcting its moves as it went. There was a clear demonstration of intelligence in its actions, a methodical approach tobat that took into ount its opponent''s abilities and strategy.
Compared to my feathered adversaries, these pests rarely demonstrated anything more than instinct. Every move was driven by survival, wired into their very being. But this one seemed to show more than just self-preservation.
The dance between the two continued, each trying to outwit the other. Therger spider''s strength and size seemed to give it an advantage, but the smaller spider''s agility and cunning made the battle evenly matched. At one point, it seemed cornered, with therger spider having sessfully grabbed onto one of its legs, ready to deliver the final blow.
But in a startling disy of strategy and sacrifice, the smaller spider released its ensnared leg, leaving it behind in its attacker''s grasp. Using this momentary distraction, it lunged at its adversary''s main body, its fangs sinking into a vital spot. Therger spider writhed for a few moments before bing still, its life force extinguished.
As the victor resumed its feast, it asionally nced at the leg it had lost, almost as if contemting its own sacrifice. The battle I had just witnessed was unlike any other. It was not just a showcase of strength but of intelligence, problem-solving, and strategic sacrifice.
Perhaps..?
The garden''s pests had always been a formidable challenge, but now, with the discovery of this spider and its unique intelligence, there was hope. Perhaps nature, in its infinite wisdom, had presented a solution to the imbnce. A new ally in our never-ending battle to protect our sanctuary and preserve the ancient knowledge it held.
I continued to hover, hidden, watching the spider for a while longer. Its movements, its calcted decisions, and its apparent understanding of its surroundings fascinated me. Here was a creature, small and seemingly insignificant, yet wielding such intelligence and strategy that it could defeat adversaries muchrger than itself.
Suddenly, my curiosity got the better of me, and I felt an urging need to make contact with this unique creature. Taking a deep breath, I summoned my courage and gently fluttered out of my hiding spot, positioning myself a safe distance away from the spider.
It froze, its multitude of eyes locking onto mine with unnerving intensity. The stillness of the moment hung heavy, like the stillness just before a storm. It didn''t scuttle away or act in fear. Instead, it tensed, its legs shifting minutely as if preparing for battle. I found myself unexpectedly impressed. Despite its small sizepared to me, it had no hesitation, no fear, and seemed ready to face whatever threat I might pose.
However, in a twist I hadn''t seening, after a few heartbeats of our standoff, it did something entirely unexpected: it turned and bolted.
I fluttered in ce, taken aback. The little creature was clever, realizing that perhaps in a direct confrontation, it was outmatched. Its earlier battle had already taken a toll, and with its missing leg, the odds were against it.
Without missing a beat, I pursued. Darting over the undergrowth, we engaged in a high-speed chase. With each zig and zag, the spider threw at me, I matched, anticipating its moves with my heightened senses. Finally, I cornered it against a moss-covered rock. It turned to face me, fangs bared, the glint in its multiple eyes showing defiance.
Yet, I did not want a fight. I slowly approached it, infusing a small stream of my qi into the spider''s body, focusing on the area where its leg had been torn off. The creature stiffened momentarily, then rxed as my healing energy sealed its wound, stemming the bleeding.
Now, the challenge was tomunicate. Unlike Kai, with whom I shared a deep, unspoken bond, I had no such connection with this being. But sometimes, actions spoke louder than words. I settled down a short distance away from the spider, wings fluttering gently, showing no intent to harm. The creature seemed to watch, cautious but no longer openly hostile.
I hope you understand, I thought, pouring all my sincerity into the sentiment, hoping the emotion would somehow transcend the barrier between our species. I mean you no harm. You have a gift, a unique intelligence that sets you apart. Let us not be adversaries, but allies.
As moments ticked by, the spider seemed to size me up, processing our encounter. It seemed to be understanding, perhaps on some primal level, my intent. Slowly, almost cautiously, it approached, stopping just a whisker away from me.
Then it turned away, leaving me to my own devices.
An unbidden memory came up in my mind. Faint and fleeting. Being chased by a pesky human through a forest, finding sce in a waterfall, and being awoken with a spark that made me what I am today.
In the same way Kai and I became steadfast partners, perhaps this intelligent creature may prove to be a useful ally in our battles toe.
I watched as Tianyi gracefully fluttered over from the dense foliage, her vibrant wings catching thest rays of twilight. She alighted on a stone beside me, and I couldn''t help but admire her grace. For a creature who had bisected a bird when it encroached upon the garden, she looked deceptively delicate.
"How have you been?" I asked her.
Instead of words, a warm rush of positive emotions flowed through our bond. Relief, contentment, and a touch of amusement. It always amazed me how Tianyi, despite herck of spokennguage, couldmunicate her feelings so vividly.
I chuckled, letting the emotional wave wash over me. "You''re doing an incredible job, you know? The garden''s never been safer. Keep up the work!"
Tianyi emitted a burst of pride through our bond, her wings fluttering in response.
But then, my expression turned pensive. "However, I can''t help but notice that the bugs are getting... stronger. And there''s more of them than before. The chrysanthemum essence I applied on the nts worked, but I could see a few were resistant to it. I suppose I''ll have to see other ways of keeping them under control."
When I was a child, my parents spoke of the spirit of thend. Of how itmunicates, nurtures, and sometimes challenges. These creatures, these challenges, are they tests thend imposes upon us? Perhaps the garden is testing our worthiness. To see if I can protect what I''m cultivating in this little space of mine.
"Do you think it''s the garden?" I mused aloud. "Its high concentration of qi drawing these creatures in? Or maybe... the ambient qi in this region is... evolving the fauna."
There was an unsettling pause. The weight of that idea hung heavy. It wasnt just about defending a garden anymore; the implications of thend''s creatures evolving due to an abundance of qi could change everything we knew.
What if Tianyi''s powers grew stronger and spread to the vige? What would happen to the livestock?
What would happen to the humans?
We both shared a look, our bond resonating with mutual unease. The silence that settled was thick, a stark contrast to the usually harmonious backdrop of our garden''s ambiance.
Iughed, albeit a bit shakily. "Ah, I''m probably overthinking things. Just the musings of a tired cultivator. The fumes inside the house are probably getting to me."
Tianyi emitted a gentle feeling of reassurance through our bond, which did wonders to lift my spirits.
"I suppose I should get up and train," I said, trying to sound more cheerful than I felt. With a final nce at the sprawling garden, I concluded, "Tomorrow is another day, after all."
I got up, feeling the coolness of the stone bench for a moment before turning to face the garden in its entirety. Whatever the future held for me, I knew that this little garden would be, and forever always, my home. And I''d protect it at all costs.
Chapter 45: Alchemy for Dummies
Chapter 45: Alchemy for Dummies
Waking up before the roosters crowed wasn''t something I experienced in some time. Being on the road, our sleep schedule became morexpared to when I was running the shop back home.
Traversing the sect''s surrounding areas kept me active and chipper, despite the slight mental fatigue from reviewing my knowledge and trying to gain every fragment of understanding I could from my lesson with Elder Zhu.
"Over there is the training grounds. The third-ss disciples are doing their morning drills, as you can see." Feng Wu pointed from the distance.
Following his finger, I stared at the clearing filled with a few dozen disciples, my age or younger, following along an intricate dance of palm strikes and sweeping kicks. It was simr to Feng Wu''s strikes, the first stance of the Lotus Palm. It looked like they were here for a substantial amount of time already. That''s true dedication!
At the forefront, an older man was leading the group and shouting the moves they performed. Compared to Feng Wu''s, the disciples couldn''t hold a candle in terms of speed and precision. Although that didn''t mean I could beat them in a fight. They were far more agile than I was, that''s for sure.
"Do they train like this everyday? That''s incredible!"
Feng Wu dipped his head. "Of course. Although ourbat prowess falls short of the Silent Moon and Whispering Wind sect, we are diligent. One cannot be at their mental peak without some form of martial training."
Feng Wu then led me further into the sect''s serenendscape, and the shouts of the working disciples grew fainter as we walked away.
"As you already know, the alchemy pavilions are to the east, and the administrative buildings are to the north. As a guest, you won''t need to venture to those ces often," Feng Wu mentioned casually, his words floating by like the gentle wind.
We then approached what appeared to be a breathtaking structure a vast, shimmering greenhouse. The sunlight reflected off the crystalline material, scattering rainbow hues in every direction. It was awe-inspiring and reminded me of the greenhouses from Tranquil Breeze Farm. Smaller, and morepact, but still eye-catching in its own right.
"This is our sect''s prized possession, the Crystal Alchemy Greenhouse," Feng Wu said with a hint of pride in his voice.
I couldn''t help but get closer, my fingers lightly grazing the crystalline ss. "This... it''s just like the greenhouses from Tranquil Breeze Farm. This isn''t regr ss, is it?"
Feng Wu chuckled. "Good eye. The process might be simr, but the crystals we use are specially treated with alchemical methods, enhancing its properties and making it the perfect environment for the more umon herbs grown here."
The greenhouse was divided into several sections, each dedicated to a particr herb or nt vital for alchemy. Walking inside, I felt an immediate change in the atmosphere. It was warm, humid, and charged with a soothing energy. My senses tingled with every step, drawn to the various fragrances that filled the air. The beauty of the blooming flora, the shimmering leaves, and the vibrant colors all around was a sight to behold.
"Each section has a dedicated caretaker, ensuring the perfect growth conditions for the herbs. Our sect might be smaller, but we take pride in the quality of our alchemy ingredients," Feng Wu continued, leading me deeper inside.
I saw various nts, most of which I wouldn''t have seen in my lifetime without traversing to Crescent Bay City. I spotted a vine of Breezesong Fruits, small in number but an eye-catching addition to the greenhouse. Even the Moonlit Grace Lilies were being cultivated in a small patch. They were still in an immature state, but clearly thriving under the conditions set by the Verdant Lotus sect.
Every few steps, he would pause, allowing me to appreciate the unique nts and exining their uses and importance in the world of alchemy. I was lost in a trance, captivated by the harmony of nature and alchemy. Tianyi had wandered off from sight, but through our bond I could feel her contentment and knew she was safe.
Several nts glowed in soft, luminescent colors, and water features were artfully ced around, adding to the serenity. In the heart of the greenhouse, a tranquil pond, surrounded by exotic nts and filled with koi of myriad colors, stole my breath away. Their graceful movements,bined with the gentle trickling of water, created an ambiance of peace.
"It''s beautiful," I whispered, not wanting to disturb the tranquility.
Feng Wu smiled, "It''s the pride and joy of our sect. Our founder believed that being close to nature and understanding its rhythm was essential for alchemy."
Time seemed to stand still as we continued our walk. Each nt, each sound, and each scent only deepened my admiration for the sect and its dedication to the art of alchemy. Before I knew it, we had reached the exit.
"It seems we ended up spending too much time here. Come find me after your ss, and I''ll show you where your ingredients are, alright?" Feng Wu said. "I''ll be in the trainingpound around the time you finish so look for me there."
I entered the alchemy pavilion, the familiar aroma of herbs and elixirs filled my nostrils, a blend offort and excitement. Disciples moved with purpose, and I immediately noticed the uniformity of their attire. Third-ss disciples, judging by the sheer number, donned pristine white robes, entuated with delicate green trims that seemed to reflect the very essence of the Verdant Lotus Sect.
Compared to them, I stuck out awkwardly in my maroon robe, a far cry from the calm and serene colors that surrounded me.
Reaching the chamber, I was met with rows of long tables. Students were already there,ying out their tools with practiced ease. A sinking feeling began to envelop me. I had already been to this pavilion, and yet, engrossed in the wonders of the sect and my earlier lessons, I had forgotten to prepare for this ss. My tools were still snugly packed away.
Noticing my evident disarray, a few third-ss disciples approached. "New here?" asked a girl with a braid that cascaded down her back. The stark difference in our attires made me feel even more out of ce.
"Actually, I''ve been here before," I started, feeling my cheeks burn, "but I, uh, forgot my tools. They''re still in my pack."
A young man with his hair pulled back into a neat bun smirked, "Already visited and still forgot? You''re quite the klutz, when did you arrive?"
I scratched my head, embarrassed. "Well, technically, I''m not a new disciple. I''m a sponsored participant for the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet."
Their eyes widened in surprise. "The Grand Alchemy Gauntlet?" the girl with the braid eximed, "You''re going? But still, forgetting your tools? You might be the first Gauntlet participant to do that."
The yful teasing made meugh, easing the tension. "Seems like it. Do you guys have any spares?"
She chuckled. "Of course. We can''t have the sect''s guest stumbling on his first day."
As they generously offered their spare tools, my eyesnded on a first-ss disciple at the head of the chamber. His robe, simr to those of the third-ss, was lengthier, more refined, bearing detailed green patterns. It brought to mind Feng Wu''s attire, the deep forest green robe that flowed with authority and grace. It clicked then - the variation in the shades of green was likely a representation of one''s seniority in the sect.
Amid the different shades of green and the disciplined atmosphere of the Verdant Lotus Sect, my mind drifted back to the Gentle Wind Vige. The days spent under the tutge of my parents, the painstaking precision required in handling delicate herbs, and the gentle guidance received in the quaint, earth-scented shop were far removed from the regal discipline of the Verdant Lotus Sect.
The memories, tender and resilient, made me smile despite my initial nervousness and I steeled my nerves.
The man''s gaze, sharper than any de, scanned the room, taking in every detail. His dark eyes seemed to hold secrets, and his hooked nose gave him a hawkish appearance. His hair, peppered with streaks of gray, was pulled back into a tight ponytail. Compared to the cheery and enthusiastic nature of Elder Zhu, this man was quite severe.
"Looks like you''ve spotted the first-ss disciple who''ll be overseeing our ss," the young man whispered, his voiceced with a hint of apprehension. "He''s Instructor Xiao-Hu."
"And?" I asked, trying to match their subdued tones.
"He''s... strict," the girl with the braid murmured, ncing uneasily at the stern figure. "I''ve had the, er, pleasure of being in his ss before. He expects nothing less than perfection."
"He teaches the basics, you see," the young man added, "like preparation, theoretical knowledge, and safety. All fundamental for us. His methods might seem militaristic, but he''s thorough, and there''s no doubt you''ll learn."
I recalled the manuscripts I''d readst night. The basics of alchemy had parallels to the foundations of herbalism. Preparation and safety were paramount, as one small mistake could spell disaster. "Sounds like someone who''ll keep us on our toes," I murmured, grateful for the study session I''d indulged in.
Before I could contemte further, the stern disciple cleared his throat, the room falling silent. "Settle down. We begin," his voicemanded attention, every word precise and dripping with authority.
Disciples scrambled to get to their stations. They began their preparations, the room a flurry of motion as they chopped, measured, and analyzed ingredients. I did my best to follow, the maneuvers surprisingly familiar due to the simrity with herbalism.
The first-ss disciple began his rounds, observing and correcting. "Too much force! Do you wish to ruin the herb?" he snapped at a student who chopped a little too vigorously. At another table, he quirked an eyebrow at a pupil''s uneven piles. "Precision, disciple! This isn''t a game."
My anxiety grew with every step he took toward my table. I tried to focus, my hands steady as I went through the process, reminiscing about the times I had prepared herbs back at home.
"And you are?" His voice, cool and cutting, made me jolt.
"Kai Liu, a herbalist from Gentle Wind Vige," I responded, trying to keep my voice even.
The first-ss disciple''s eyes narrowed in recognition, assessing me. "I see. Show me."
I hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath. My fingers began to move, handling the herbs and tools with practiced ease. The repetitive motions of grinding and measuring that I had done countless times at my shop now came to my rescue. The room felt silent except for the asional rustle and scrape of tools.
He observed silently, his face betraying no emotion. After what felt like an eternity, he straightened up and looked around the room. "This is how it''s done," he dered, pointing at my table. "Mimic his precision, his technique. That''s the foundation of alchemy."
I could feel my face heat up with both pride and embarrassment. The weight of dozens of pairs of eyes was heavy upon me, yet the small nod of appreciation from the first-ss disciple made all the anxiety worthwhile. The foundationid by my years of herbalism had somehow, unexpectedly, set me on the path of alchemy with a strong footing.
The rest of the lesson was unexpectedly informative. Instructor Xiao-Hu delved into topics and methods of alchemy that I had never even considered. With each exnation, I found myself understanding why he was so severe. The foundations of alchemy were delicate, and a small slip in the process could result in an inferior product. He wasn''t being overly strict; he was teaching us the importance of precision and the cost of carelessness.
Once the ss ended, I was approached by a few third-ss disciples, including the duo who had earlier lent me their tools.
"That was some impressive skill you showcased earlier," the girl with the braid said, a genuine smile on her face. "Is that why you were brought in from the outside?"
I chuckled, "Actually, it''s my experience as a herbalist that probably gave me an edge. Alchemy and herbalism share some foundational principles."
The young man with the bun added, "I guess that makes sense. Among us third-ss disciples, not many have a strong talent for alchemy. Most of us gravitate towards martial arts or other departments."
"You''re saying none of you are alchemists?" I asked in surprise.
Heughed, "Well, some of us try, but we''ve never seen someone so young handle herbs with the finesse you showcased today."
The girl added, "Many of us are still finding our footing. It''s said that one''s path in the sect often finds them, rather than the other way around."
Our conversation flowed naturally as we introduced ourselves. The girl with the braid was named Li Na, and the young man was called Han Wei. They were both disciples who were trying to harness their talents and were part of a close-knit group within the third-ss disciples. It turned out they were younger than me, almost by half a decade! That was hard to believe, seeing them so young yet so capable. i wouldn''t hold a candle to these disciples when I was their age. I felt old...
As we continued talking, Instructor Xiao-Hu approached. My heart rate picked up a bit, recalling the stern gaze he''d fixed me with earlier.
"Kai Liu," he addressed. I straightened up immediately.
"Yes, Instructor?"
"Meet Elder Zhu at his office after this. He wishes to speak with you."
I nodded in understanding, "Of course."
Before turning away, Xiao-Hu added, "Oh, and in future sses, your butterflypanion should not be present. It''s too... sparkly. It could be a distraction for the others."
I nced over to where Tianyi was hovering, her wings giving off a soft luminescence. Suppressing an embarrassed smile, I replied, "Understood, Instructor."
As Xiao-Hu walked away, Li Na and Han Wei exchanged amused nces.
"It looks like you''re making quite an impression already," Han Wei said with a yful smirk.
Li Na nudged him gently, "Leave him be. At least he didn''t get reprimanded for forgetting his tools."
Iughed, "Thank you both, really. Hopefully, we''ll have more opportunities to learn together."
They nodded in agreement, and with that, I made my way towards Elder Zhu''s office, wondering what the esteemed Elder wanted to discuss.
Chapter 46: Conditioning & Grit
Chapter 46: Conditioning & Grit
"Elder Zhu? You wanted to see me?"
The rich aroma of aged parchment wafted through the air as I stepped into the chamber. Elder Zhu''s office was a veritablebyrinth of wisdom. Tall mahogany shelves, packed edge to edge with scrolls, nked the walls. Delicate ink brushes and meticulously inked papersy scattered across the wooden surface, evidence of a mind forever at work. In the soft, dim glow of the room, the intricate shadows of numerous curios - some jade statues, some bronze instruments, and other indecipherable trinkets - yed on the walls, each silently narrating tales of ancient traditions and forgotten lore.
Amidst the expansive disy of artifacts and scrolls, the centerpiece of the room was an opulent desk, made of dark, polished wood and engraved with symbols that resonated with profound energy. On ity a vast spread of papers, sketches, and manuscripts, but what caught my attention the most was a lone journal, its leather-bound spine slightly worn, ced meticulously at the center.
"Ah, Kai! How was your first ss?"
The Elder''s voice snapped me out of my reverie. "It wasn''t too much trouble," I said, scratching my head. "Instructor Xiao-Hu is very thorough. Reinforcing the basics."
Elder Zhu chuckled warmly, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "If only the other disciples could see things as you do. They often ''look at the sky from the bottom of a well'', fixated on a small patch of blue and unaware of the vastness above. But enough of that; there''s another matter I wish to discuss."
He gestured to the journal, its untouched pages seeming to beckon with a subtle allure. The absence of any title made it even more intriguing. Void of any ostentatious ornamentation, it seemed simple, but there was an unmistakable weight to its presence. I tilted my head, my curiosity piqued.
"Have you heard of Master Li Tao?" Elder Zhu''s question caught me off guard.
My mind thought back to my journey with Feng Wu. "Yes, he was mentioned by Feng Wu. Master Li Tao is credited for the creation of the Elixir of Prolonged Vitality, right?" I replied, trying to piece together the fragments of information I had gathered.
Elder Zhu nodded, his fingers lightly drumming the cover of the journal. "That is urate. However, there is more to Master Li Tao than just the creation of that elixir."
He paused, looking deep into my eyes, seemingly gauging my reaction. "Master Li Tao had a talent, simr to yours - the essence extraction skill. But unlike you, his talents extended beyond just nts."
A mixture of surprise and curiosity welled up inside me. Tianyi twitched upon feeling my anticipation through our emotional bond.
Elder Zhu continued, "Master Li Tao was an ancestor of our sect, the alchemy pavilion elder two generations ago. He was instrumental in shaping the pavilion into what it is today. His unparalleled ability to extract essences from various ingredients - minerals, metals, and animals- elevated our sect''s alchemy techniques. But his unique gift was not hereditary, making it a challenge to find a worthy sessor when he passed on."
I nced again at the journal, its significance now clearer. "Is that..." I began, pointing towards the book, "...his journal?"
Elder Zhu nodded. "Indeed. It contains Master Li Tao''s teachings, his observations, and detailed notes on the essence extraction skill. He penned down his experiences, hoping that someone in future generations might resonate with his ability and further the art."
The weight of the revtion settled on me. My essence extraction skill with nts had already opened up possibilities I hadn''t imagined. But the idea of extracting essence from a wider range of ingredients was... staggering.
"And you believe," I hesitated, trying to wrap my head around the thought, "that I could do this as well?"
Elder Zhu''s expression softened, and he leaned back in his chair. "It''s a possibility. Your ability with nts is already exceptional. Whether you can extend it further, that remains to be seen. But, in this journal," he gently tapped its cover, "lies the potential path for you to walk."
My mind raced. Holding this journal felt like a monumental gift, an honor. Yet with it came an unease, a shadow of doubt. I clutched the journal closer, feeling its weight both physically and metaphorically. "Elder Zhu," I began, my voice tinged with hesitation, "I''m truly honored by this gesture, but I must ask... What price is attached to such a gift?"
Elder Zhu studied me, his eyes piercing yet patient. "Your skepticism is understandable. In the Jianghu, nothing is given without expectation." He paused, his fingers intecing thoughtfully. "As a Taoist sect, our primary goal is the betterment of the world. We have a duty, almost a sacredmitment, to nurture potential when we recognize it. Not to hoard it but to let it blossom, enriching the world with its gifts."
Elder Zhu''s calm demeanor seemed to radiate wisdom. "Kai, in you, we see the budding promise of a talent that could redefine alchemy. And as custodians of knowledge and tradition, if we didn''t extend our resources to cultivate that talent, we''d be doing a disservice not just to the sect, but to the entire province."
He leaned forward, his gaze unwavering. "Over the years, we''ve sponsored numerous talents many of whom had the skill, butcked the backing or reputation. They''ve moved on, contributing to the world in their unique ways, bearing no direct allegiance to our sect."
Drawing a deep breath, he added, "That being said, while we do this with altruistic intentions, we aren''t naive. The hope is, of course, that after the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, should you see the benefits of this rtionship, you might consider deepening your association with the Verdant Lotus Sect."
I contemted his words, feeling the weight of their meaning. While the offer seemed genuine, without any overt strings attached, the unspoken implication was clear. This act of goodwill wasn''t a debt per se, but it was certainly an investment in a potential future rtionship.
Sensing my thoughts, Elder Zhu offered a knowing smile. "It''s a testament to your character, Kai, that you don''t ept gifts without understanding their implications. We ask nothing of you now, but the door to future coborations remains open. Think of this journal not as a shackle, but as a bridge one that you can choose to cross when you''re ready."
I held the journal in my hands, its pages filled with ancient wisdom waiting to be unlocked. "Thank you, Elder Zhu," I finally said, my voice filled with gratitude, "I''ll treasure this knowledge and ensure it''s put to good use."
Elder Zhu nodded, the hint of a smile ying on his lips. "In the world of alchemy and martial arts, potential is nothing without perseverance. I believe you have both. Use them wisely."
With those parting words, I took my leave, the journal safely tucked under my arm, feeling both the weight of responsibility and the thrill of the journey ahead.
The Verdant Lotus Sect sprawled across a vast expanse of scenic beauty, with lush meadows and serene water bodies punctuating the tranquilndscape. As I walked, gentle breezes caressed my face, carrying with them the fragrant scent of lotuses in full bloom. Every corner of this sect was like a paintinge to life.
"This truly is a beautiful ce, isn''t it, Tianyi? Hard to believe it belonged to a cultivator sect."
If I recall correctly, the trainingpound was supposed to be here. Feng Wu should be here, I hope.
My silent reverie with Tianyi ended when we came across arge open field. Here, third-ss disciples were now engrossed in what appeared to be practice sparring. Their movements were fluid, a beautiful and intricate dance of feints, dodges, and strikes. Though no physical contact was made, it was clear they were mirroring each other''s moves, predicting and countering them in a harmonious rhythm.
Even if it was sparring, I couldn''t be confident in being able to stay in front of the third-ss disciples. They were going quite fast, if I do say so myself.
Moving past this breathtaking disy, I approached a more secludedpound where the rhythmic thudding from earlier grew louder. Entering, I was met with a starkly different scene. Here, disciples were engaged in intense training. Some struck wooden logs, while others kicked against sandbags or ground their shins against bamboo poles. Their faces were etched with determination, and every grunt echoed their unwaveringmitment. Some had bloodied knuckles, or bruises along their extremities.
In the midst of this, Feng Wu stood out in the corner quietly performing a simr exercise. Shirtless, with sweat glistening on his lean torso, he was hammering his knuckles against a rugged stone with singr focus. Every strike seemed to resonate with an inner strength that was awe-inspiring.
Before I could approach Feng Wu, a shorter woman with flowing raven-ck hair, wearing the distinct robes of a first-ss disciple, intercepted me. Her sharp eyes held an intensity that seemed to dissect everything in their gaze.
"You must be Kai Liu," she said, her voice carrying a hint of authority. "I am Xia Ji, the instructor overseeing this training ground. I suppose you haven''t seen conditioning before. It is a grisly sight for those who aren''t familiar with martial arts."
I sped my heads and bowed respectfully, observing a disciple striking a wooden log with fervor. "I''ve read about conditioning, but witnessing it firsthand... it''s intense."
Xia Ji''s eyes followed the disciplined actions of the trainees. "Conditioning is about forging the body. Qi is powerful, yes, but the physical body remains our foundation. We strengthen it so that every muscle, bone, and sinew is honed."
"But the pain..." I trailed off, watching as another disciple''s knuckles turned raw against a sandbag.
She nodded briefly. "Pain is part of the process. It teaches us our limits and how to push past them. In battle, a conditioned body can withstand blows that might otherwise incapacitate. It''s preparation, ensuring every part of us is ready for any challenge."
Although it was talked about in some of the books I had read, they never went in-depth about the topic. Seeing it in person was different from hearing someone say they struck a wooden pole for hours on end until they bled.
I nodded in acknowledgment. "This training... it''s unlike anything I''ve ever seen. Especially when one can reinforce their body with qi."
Xia Ji looked over the disciples and then back to me. "Qi reinforcement is a formidable technique, yes, but it''s only oneyer of a martial artist''s defense. Imagine going into battle with only one strategy, one line of defense. No matter how strong it is, once it''s breached, you''re vulnerable."
She gestured toward a disciple, his fists bloodied but unyielding. "This training is about forging the body and mind, ensuring that beneath the shield of qi lies a fortress of resilience. In the most grueling battles, when qi wanes and exhaustion sets in, it''s this raw, physical toughness, honed through relentless conditioning, that keeps a warrior standing."
My gaze returned to Feng Wu, his hands showing the testament of years of dedication. "It''s about preparation," Xia Ji continued. "Qi is our spiritual armor, but this," she clenched her fist, "is our innate armor. Combine the two, and you give yourself another edge, one you may need for victory."
She smiled, a rare urrence I assumed, which softened her stern features. "Qi is the sky, vast and boundless, but even the sky needs the earth to be revered. This conditioning? It''s our earth."
I took a moment to let her words sink in, a profound realization dawning upon me. "Thank you, Instructor Xia Ji, for this insight. May I try it for myself?"
She hesitated, her sharp eyes scanning me from head to toe. "You? An alchemist wants to try martial conditioning?" There was an undercurrent of disdain in her voice.
"I am a beginner alchemist, true," I began, sensing the skepticism in her voice, "but I also have some foundation in martial arts." I held out my hand, revealing the callouses that had formed over years of gripping my iron staff. "These aren''t just from handling pestles and beakers."
To be fair, I''d say some of them were from working in the garden for years. Running the shop back home didn''t make me weak by any means.
Xia Ji observed my hands closely, her gaze thoughtful. "Hm. Callouses from an iron staff, correct?"
I nodded, questioning internally how she could tell from a nce. "Yes, I''ve been training with it for a while now. I understand the importance of discipline and perseverance. I believe I can handle the rudiments of conditioning."
She leaned back, her arms crossed, still looking unsure. "Conditioning one''s body for martial arts isn''t just about withstanding pain or having callouses, young alchemist. It''s about pushing your limits, mentally and physically. The rope-wrapped poles might seem like a simple training tool, but striking them repeatedly can be excruciating for beginners."
I met her gaze determinedly. "Every discipline has its trials, Instructor Xia Ji. In herbalism, we endure hours of painstaking precision, moments where a slight miscalction could lead to disaster. I believe the principles are the same dedication, patience, and resilience."
Xia Ji regarded me for a moment longer, her expression inscrutable. Then, she exhaled slowly, her stern demeanor rxing slightly. "Very well, Kai Liu. Your determination is clear, and your argument holds weight. Lets see what youve got."
Walking over to Feng Wu, she instructed, "Feng Wu, guide him through the basics with the rope-wrapped poles."
Feng Wu nodded, his expression a mix of surprise and intrigue. I noticed he paused from the corner of my eye, "Of course, Instructor Xia Ji."
He led me to a tall pole, tightly wrapped in coarse rope. "The rope gives some cushion," Feng Wu exined, "but don''t be fooled. Striking it consistently will test you."
Following his lead, I assumed the correct stance, channeling my energy to my fists. "Start with gentle strikes," he advised. I tapped the pole, the rough texture of the rope scratching against my knuckles. "The line between injury and progress is very thin."
Every subsequent hit was a challenge as I pushed past the initial difort. Feng Wu''s voice guided me, encouraging and correcting as needed. The rhythmic thudding became a kind of meditation, each strike a blend of pain and purpose.
After some time, he left me to my own devices to finish his own training. I continued, the difort giving way to pain as the skin on my knuckles turned raw. Tianyi seemed confused and concerned while fluttering her wings on top of the pole, feeling the pain through our bond. But I reassured her, continuing the exercise without pause.
This was all about resilience, wasn''t it? It would be a disservice to stop just when things got rough.
Sweat poured down my face, and the pain in my hands intensified with each sessive strike. The coarse rope seemed to bite into my flesh, a stinging reminder of themitment Id made. It was almost as if the pole was a sentient being, testing my resolve.
Breathe in, strike. Breathe out, retract. Each movement was deliberate. My focus tightened, trying to ensure that every blownded urately, efficiently, even as the pain became nearly unbearable. The rhythmic sound of my knuckles connecting with the pole was interspersed with my heavy breathing. The world around me blurred, and there was only the pole, my hands, and the cycle of breath and motion.
I switched hands when I felt the searing pain bing too intense, worried that I might permanently damage myself. I had almost lost track of time when a firm hand grabbed my wrist, stopping the motion.
"That''s enough, Kai Liu!" Xia Ji''s voice broke through my trance-like state. Her grip was unyielding, and her gaze bore into mine with a mix of concern and surprise.
I looked down at my hands and recoiled. My knuckles were raw and bleeding, a gruesome testament to my determinationor perhaps my stubbornness. The stark contrast of my blood on the pale rope was a jarring sight.
"You''ve pushed yourself too far," she chastised. "This isn''t about proving a point. Conditioning is a journey, not a one-time event. Your hands..." She trailed off, shaking her head.
Feng Wu, having finished his routine, hurried over. His face held a look of genuine concern. "Kai, do you need to go to the infirmary?"
I clenched my fists, wincing slightly. "No, it''s alright. Tianyi can help with the healing." I nced at the little butterfly, her wings pping anxiously. "But I might need some gauze to wrap them."
Xia Ji sighed, her stern demeanor softening. "You certainly have spirit, alchemist. But remember: there''s a difference between tenacity and recklessness. Learn to know your limits."
I kneeled there, being scolded by the shorter woman alongside Feng Wu for not supervising me properly.
Chapter 47: Essence of Extraction
Chapter 47: Essence of Extraction
With Tianyi resting on my shoulder, gently radiating a soothing warmth to aid in the healing, I followed Feng Wu out of thepound, bidding Instructor Xia farewell. I heard her muttering quietly to herself, something about Elder Zhu wringing her neck, but I wouldn''t tell. It wasn''t her fault after all. The verdantndscape of the sect felt calming after the intensity of the training session. The touch of the cool air made me d that my knuckles were secured in gauze.
"You really are an odd one," Feng Wu remarked with a bemused smile. "Most neers wouldn''t push themselves to such extremes, especially on their first attempt."
Grinning sheepishly, I responded, "I wanted to experience what you all go through, to truly understand. And in a strange way, I enjoyed it. I learned something about myself and the art of conditioning. I think I''ll incorporate it into my own training when I go back home."
Shaking his head in exasperation, Feng Wu led me to a storage area. "Here are the ingredients you ordered from Tranquil Breeze Farm." He handed over bundles containing Morning Dew grass, ginger, and vials of goji berry extract. "Remember to manage your time wisely."
Taking the bundles gratefully, I nodded. "Thank you, Feng Wu. I''ll get started right away."
The carriage containing all my goods were also there, and I picked up a dozen vials along with the tools I had brought to get my work done.
As we walked back, the sun now dipping low in the sky, Feng Wu turned to me with a smirk, "Try not to work yourself to the bone, alright?"
"I think it''s already toote for that," Iughed, waving my injured knuckles with a grin. "But is this your daily routine? I know you don''t really use your fists inbat. You seem more of a dextrous type."
Feng Wu paused, looking out to the horizon with an introspective expression. His dark ponytail swayed gently with the breeze, revealing a proud glint in his eye. "There''s something I haven''t shared with many. Since our run-in with the Wind Serpents, I received the gift of the memory pce technique. It''s a powerful mental technique, Kai, one that has made cultivating my mind an expedited process."
I blinked in surprise but kept my face neutral. The memory pce technique was something I had also acquired, but I hadn''t yet used it to its full potential. It was a tool I used to review my current knowledge and study more efficiently. How did it help him cultivate quicker?
Seeing my confusion, Feng Wu borated, "Imagine a pce in your mind where every room, every corridor, holds a specific memory or knowledge. By navigating through this pce, I can recall information with ease and speed. This has greatly elerated my mental cultivation, allowing me more time to focus on my body."
He grinned, a rare expression of self-pride. "To have such an advantage and not make use of it would be foolish, don''t you think? That''s why I''ve been working more on my physical strength and resilience."
I nodded, trying to mask my astonishment. "That''s incredible, Feng Wu. You''ve always had a sharp mind, but with this technique, you''ll be unstoppable."
Feng Wu looked at me appreciatively. "Thank you, Kai. I believe that the memory pce technique will be the catalyst for my advancement further into the Essence Awakening stage."
A pregnant pause hung between us. Then, in a more inquisitive tone, I asked, "Can you exin more about this technique? I''ve never heard of it before."
Feng Wu chuckled, "Of course you haven''t. The memory pce technique is an art that can''t be learned by most. Essentially, it''s the ability to build a virtual structure in your mind, associating pieces of information or memories with specific locations. When you wish to recall something, you navigate to that location in your mind''s eye. It greatly enhances memory recall and information processing."
Seeing Feng Wu''s progress was a testament to the technique''s power. I guess using it just as a library isn''t enough. Using it to strengthen my mind faster, leaving me with more time to focus on other disciplines...I should use it more consistently than I do now.
We approached the sect''s main entrance, the setting sun painting the sky with vibrant shades of orange and purple.
As we parted ways, Tianyi fluttered her wings, conveying a sense of wonder. Alone with my thoughts, I looked up at the evening sky, contemting the vast expanse. The Heavenly Interface, a phenomenon I had helped birth, reshaped the world in ways I hadn''t imagined. How many others had been granted new abilities? How would it change the dynamics of the province?
In some ways, it made me stronger than I imagined. But I suppose that meant the same for everybody else. Including those participating in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. I need to work harder than ever to catch up with the others.
The memory pce technique was just the tip of the iceberg. Perhaps I''d need to find a way to evolve it like I did with the other skills.
Argh, too many tasks, so little time! If I wanted to make the most of my time here, I couldn''t afford to keep nning. I''d need to start doing.
I walked back to the guest quarters. It was a sizable building reminiscent of a small inn. I hadn''t seen the guests staying in the other rooms, if there were any. The door to my room opened to reveal it as I had left it this morning. I took care not to move my hands too much; the skin on my knuckles were sensitive to the touch, and jostling it resulted in difort.
As I carefully ced down the ingredients, I greeted the Wind Serpent egg. It was nestled in the nket beside the oilntern, giving it a semnce of warmth.
"Ah, my silentpanion, what tales you could tell if only you could speak!" I mused aloud, my voice tinged with yful grandeur.
Drawing upon my vast knowledge of Wind Serpent lore, I began inspecting the egg meticulously. "You see, dear egg," I began, the room filled with the weight of my words, "for you to truly flourish, your shell should be smooth to the touch, not mottled or pocked." I gently ran a finger over its surface, feeling the cool texture beneath my touch. "A fine specimen indeed. You, my precious, shall grow up to be the envy of the skies!"
Leaning in closer, my eyes scanned for the subtle hue shifts that would indicate a healthy embryo within. "Ah! The gentle shift from azure to teal; a most promising sign!" I eximed, unable to contain my excitement.
Then, with a teasing flourish, I said, "Under my tutge, you shall ascend to unparalleled heights! Why, with me, Kai Liu, genius of the ages, as your guiding light, how could you not?" I chuckled, imagining the mighty creature this egg would one day be. If it grew to even half the size of the Wind Serpents we fought, I''d have my work cut out for me. Feeding a spirit beast was no easy task. Tianyi was a blessing in that regard.
From my shoulder, Tianyi gave a gentle flutter, the sensation through our bond clearly suggesting, ''Here he goes again.'' It was almost as if she was rolling her eyes at me. But I was undeterred. After all, one needs a touch of drama in their life to keep things interesting.
Inspecting the base of the egg, I noticed the fine veins, an intricatework pulsating with life. "Ah, the lifelines," I mused. "Bright and vivid, just as they should be. This means you''re receiving all the nourishment you need."
Lifting my gaze to the non-responsive egg, my tone grew more earnest, "Understand this, little one. Our journey together will be filled with trials and tribtions. But fear not! For I shall be by your side, guiding, nurturing, and ensuring you grow strong and proud."
Tianyi gave a gentle sigh through our bond, a hint of affectionate exasperation tinged with amusement. But I could sense her quiet agreement: this egg had potential, and under our care, it would undoubtedly thrive.
Settling down next to the egg, I murmured, "Rest now, for the morrow brings new adventures. And remember, you have the unwavering support of Kai Liu, unparalleled caretaker and your soon-to-be best friend." I ended with a wink, even though the egg couldn''t see it. But it was all in good fun, and deep down, I genuinely believed in the bright future we''d share.
I set it aside, preparing the ingredients for my potions. I suppose I should start off with my bestsellers, the Invigorating Dawn Tonic. So that would mean I''d need Morning Dew and ginger. There were a few other ingredients I''d need, but those were the criticalponents.
As I organized and prepared the ingredients, I couldn''t help but think on whether or not I should adjust my recipe. Although it''s early, there are some potential refinements I could make that would make it even stronger.
With the thoughts of enhancing the potion swirling in my mind, Iid out the ingredients meticulously in front of me. The scent of the Morning Dew grass wafted in the air, a fresh, invigorating aroma that was a natural stimnt. The ginger, with its pungent and spicy scent, was waiting to be extracted.
However, the thought of changing the recipe was tempting. If I could improve the potency, it could give me an edge. But then, there was also the risk of introducing unforeseen side effects, especially whenbined with the other ingredients. In the end, quality assurance was paramount; delivering a polished product without defects was my brand''s promise. The thought of renegotiating for better prices using the additional enhancements was put away forter. I needed to create.
Rolling up my sleeves, I focused on the ginger. It used to be a tricky ingredient to work with. Gingers essencey deep within its fibers, and a crude extraction wouldn''t capture its full potency. But now, extracting it''s pure, unadulterated essence required only my will. Holding a piece gingerly, I ced my hand, searching for an extraction point. I began to pull, feeling the familiar sensation as energy left the ginger''s form and coalesced into a sphere in my hand.
As I worked, I began to reminisce about the alchemy techniques I had learned and how they were closely rted to the art of potion-making. A pill furnace, for instance, employed control over heat and the ability to distill the essence of ingredients. I wondered if there was a way to infuse such a method into my potion-making process. The furnaces controlled environment could perhaps allow for an even purer essence to be refined. But I''d need to do some more research.
Next was the Morning Dew grass. Unlike the ginger, this ingredient required a cold infusion method. I took the fresh stalks and crushed them gently, ensuring the dew trapped within was released. Mixing it with a base solution, I allowed it to infuse overnight. The resulting liquid would be cool, refreshing, and brimming with vitality.
With the two mainponents prepared, I moved on tobining them with the other ingredients. As I meticulously mixed, measured, and brewed, I kept reflecting on the potential of alchemy to enhance my craft. Even with my injured hands, creating the potion was as easy as breathing to me. I had done it too many times, both in theory and in practice to make a misstep.
Thinking about the pill furnace, an idea struck me. What if I couldbine the two crafts? If I could use a pill furnace to help refine the ingredients further, ensuring an even higher level of purity and potency, then the Invigorating Dawn Tonic would indeed be unparalleled.
But first, I had a promise to keep, a reputation to uphold. The current batch would remain as it was. However, future batches? Those held promise, an exciting frontier of innovation waiting to be explored.
The only thing left now was to wait. But I wouldn''t remain idle. It was time to read the journal left behind by Master Li Tao. I had put it off despite my initial temptations, but I wanted to do things in the proper order. A cultivator of renown that advanced alchemy in the Verdant Lotus sect more than any other alchemist before him.
I plotted myself down on the ground in a cross-legged position, and opened the page.
The first page stared back at me, each character meticulously crafted, disying a quiet authority.
If you are reading this, you possess the ability of essence extraction. This sacred art, passed through generations, is not just a gift but a responsibility. One must wield it with knowledge and wisdom.
I paused, intrigued andpelled to read further. The journal continued:
My journey began in the prime of my forties, at a time when most men settle into the routines of their life. Essence extraction revealed itself to me not as a sudden awakening but as a slow, patient realization. Initially, my power was limited. Metals whispered their secrets to me. The iron, the gold, the silver, they all yielded their essence to my touch. But over time, with rigorous practice and countless failures, I expanded my realm.
I could sense the gravity and weight of Master Li Tao''s words. His journey of discovering this art was fraught with trials and tribtions, yet he persevered. As I delved deeper into his writing, the master described his forays into manipting other elements.
nts came next. Their energy, I found, was more elusive. They did not possess the stubbornness of metals but carried a gentle fragility. Extracting their essence required finesse, not force. My first sess was with the ancient Wolfsbane. From there, it was a cascade of discoveries.
I thought of the ginger and Morning Dew grass,paring my method with the techniques he described, seeing the parallels and understanding the deviations. The journal continued:
Beasts were the final frontier. Their essences wereplex, abination of the elements they consumed and the environments they inhabited. One requires a deep knowledge of the animal they are extracting an essence from to maximize their gains.
It was a revtion. The distinction between the essences of inanimate ingredients and those of living entities was empathy. Suddenly, my gaze shifted to the Wind Serpent egg beside me. If Master Li Tao had learned to extract the essences of beasts, what stopped me from extracting the life force of living beings like this egg?
But the thought was jarring. The idea of extracting the life essence of a living entity felt deeply wrong. Would doing so end the life of the entity? Was I willing to cross that line?
I shook my head, dispelling the dark contemtion. No, I wouldnt, and it wasn''t the path I wished to walk. That could be the gateway into a darker path. What would stop me from burning such powers against people? My friends? My family? I''ve read enough stories to learn that overwhelmingly powerful abilities like that woulde at a price too heavy to bear. Id learn, adapt, and evolve, but my moralpass would guide me.
The journals next line drew me in again.
In this journey, I will teach you the art of extracting essences from metals, nts, and beasts. Practice the exercises, understand the theory, and advance the art of alchemy.
My heart raced with excitement. This was a treasure trove of knowledge that could reshape my alchemical pursuits. With this, I could redefine what was possible.
But first, practice.
Time flowed like water as I thoroughly absorbed Master Li Tao''s teachings.
Chapter 48: Homework
Chapter 48: Homework
The pages smelled of old parchment and were interspersed with ink sketches. The first illustration showed a hand ced over a block of metal, fingers spread wide with lines of force emanating outward.
Understanding Metals Nature;Before one can extract from metal, they must understand its nature. ce your hand upon a piece of metal and attempt to sense its core. Do not extract. Instead, attune yourself. Feel its solidity, its weight, and its resistance.
I looked around for any metal item within my vicinity. But the closest one I had was my iron staff from Wang Jun. I left it underneath the bed, as I hadn''t found the opportunity to train yet.
cing it by my legs, I reached out and searched for an extraction point, like how I do with nts. But all I felt was an unyielding wall. I had never attempted to extract anything else with my powers aside from nt matter. It didn''t ur to me to attempt it on anything else. After all, the Heavenly Interface told me it was supposed to be used for nts only.
Where I would try to feel out gently and coax out the extraction point, my qi seemed to bounce off any attempts at extracting the metal. I kept testing different spots, brushing my fingertips along the iron staff to find the point of extraction.
After several minutes of failure, I opened my eyes and let out a small exhale.
I was pushing my essence and qi against the iron. It was like trying to push my hand through a wall. It didn''t budge, it didnt yield.
That clearly wasn''t going to work. What did Master Li Tao say to do afterward?
If your initial attempt is not sessful, do not fret. The will is a tool when dealing with metal. Strengthen yours. Sit in meditation, envisioning a wall. With each breath, see this wall be taller, thicker, and more impregnable. Your will must be strong enough to climb and then break down this wall.
A matter of will, huh?
That didn''t seem right. I was made of pure, concentrated power and will! Atleast fifteen percent!
I put down the staff and tried again but with an intensity unlike anything before. I gritted my teeth, remembering how I had to push through against the rope-wrapped poles during my conditioning exercise.
After finding a good spot to hold, I began to push.
The metal refused to yield. My grip tightened on the staff as I pushed harder and harder, trying to make it bend to my will.
Suddenly, a sharp, splintering pain pierced through my mind, making me recoil in agony. It felt as if a thousand needles were being thrust into my head, each one more painful than thest. My vision blurred, and the room around me spun. Dropping the iron staff, I grabbed my head in my hands, trying to control the surging pain.
Amidst the haze, I felt a burning sensation seeping from my palm. Looking down, I noticed the muscles on my palm had twisted and turned a darkish purple. My thumb contorted into a painful position. Panic welled up inside me. Qi deviation, a voice echoed in my mind.
I tried to focus my internal energies to stabilize my qi, but the pain was overwhelming. The surge had disrupted my internal pathways, and now my qi was running wild, unchecked. Each attempt to control it only led to more pain.
Despite my eyes being closed, I felt a white sh of light close by and a soft touch on my shoulder. Tianyi.
Almost immediately, the pain subsided. It was still debilitating, but I no longer feared for my life. I released a sharp intake of breath, internally thanking my steadfastpanion for her timely intervention. I truly would be dead several times over without her help. She''s getting some alcohol as a treat after this is all settled and over with.
Hours or perhaps minutester, the worst of the pain subsided, leaving me drenched in sweat and panting heavily. My hand throbbed, and a few bruises remained, a stark reminder of my foolishness.
Laying on the ground, I took stock of the situation. My body felt drained, my mind foggy. Muttering out my thanks to Tianyi, she fluttered over to her corner by the windowsill, resting amicably.
It was then that Master Li Tao''s words resonated even more profoundly.
Your will must be strong enough to climb and then break down this wall.
My will had faltered because it had never truly been tested in this way. It wasn''t about sheer force or trying harder, but about understanding and then dominating. Ha, where was Wang Jun when I needed him? As a master of the forge, surely he could''ve helped me with this!
Lifting myself up slowly, I made a decision. If it was my will that needed strengthening, then I would push my body and mind to its limits.
I looked at my knuckles. They were still tender from the conditioning drill, although the skin was beginning to heal. Even though I knew honing my resilience and will be done through the drill, Instructor Xia Ji''s words crossed my mind.
Conditioning is a journey, not a one-time event.
Pushing myself in over-eagerness would result in permanent damage. As much as I wanted to get all these done, I couldn''t screw myself over. These hands were worth hundreds of gold! Recovery meant losing out on time to improve my alchemy, herbal, andbat skills.
My spirit sank at the realization that I might not be ready for the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet in time. What could I do to heal faster?
Could I possibly create an elixir to expedite the healing of my hands? I could potentially use my expertise in extracting nt essence to create a potion, but this was a step up from what I usually made. Even with all my breakthroughs so far, my potions were aids in day-to-day life. Even though I used them to help win the battle against the Wind Serpents, I only kept them in mind to help regr people. Those with back pain, or struggled to get a full night''s rest.
They weren''t the sort that cultivators would use to aid themselves in battle against powerful spirit beasts. The ingredients I utilized were just too...mundane.
But now, I had ess to an entire sect''s resources. They even had rare nts that boasted unique properties I never dealt with before. As I dove deeper into alchemy, I''d learn how to refine them into more powerful products.
This would be my personal project. I''d need some ginseng, although the age of the rootlets wouldn''t matter.
I delved into my memory pce, reviewing my wide knowledge of nts to see the ingredients I needed for my purposes. As I continued to think, a prototype of sorts began to unfurl in my mind. I think forming it as a hydrosol would be a good idea. The effect would be mild, and I could make it inrge quantities for dipping gauze into. That gauze would not only keep my fists secure after conditioning drills, they would also speed up the healing process and hopefully numb the area to help me continue working when I wasn''t doing physical training.
The thought was enticing. With a properly made hydrosol, I could push my limits without the fear ofsting injury. It could support faster recovery and even strengthen my qi pathways. Constant use would strengthen them, so long as I didn''t get qi deviation again. I''m thankful that the strengthening of my body makes it less and less likely to happen.
Best of all, I wouldn''t have to tire Tianyi out! If it was effective, I could see it being used in the sect as well! People like Feng Wu would be able to do these conditioning drills without worrying about the recovery process.
If Ipleted this, it might just be the key to everything.
I exited the memory pce technique, keeping the temte for my new product unfinished. I''d need to do some more reading tomorrow to find the best possible way to go about this. I didn''t make hydrosols often back in my vige, after all.
My eyes flitted to the array of vials and beakers on the table. The Invigorating Dawn Tonic potions I had left overnight to infuse were finally ready. I examined the amber liquid, swirling it in the light. If I could make this, creating a more specialized potion for my needs wasn''t an insurmountable task.
Picking up an empty vial, I began to think of whatponents I would need. Certain roots for their anti-inmmatory properties, a bit of spirit moss to boost qi flow to the area, and perhaps some sort of reed for the cooling and numbing effect. The potentialbination of ingredients seemed limitless.
While lost in my musings, a delicate fluttering caught my attention. Tianyi, her wings like opalescent gemstones, flew in circles. She tilted her head as if to inquire about my train of thought. I couldn''t help but chuckle at her inquisitiveness. "Thinking of brewing something new, Tianyi. Something to mend these battered hands of mine."
She fluttered up, her wings catching the sunlight and producing a dazzling disy of colors, beforending gracefully on one of the potion vials, inspecting it. I took that as a sign of encouragement.
"But," I paused, feeling a sudden wave of vulnerability, "what if I fail? What if I can''t make it in time?" The weight of the uing Gauntlet and the uncertainty of my n pressed heavily on my mind. This all rode on one main factor; me actually making the potion.
Tianyi seemed to sense my hesitance. With a gentle flutter, shended back on my shoulder, her delicate legs lightly touching my skin as if tofort me. Her action reminded me of the countless times she had been my pir, both in spirit and in action.
I couldn''t fail. I wouldn''t.
With renewed determination, I said, "Let''s do this, Tianyi. Time to concoct the best healing elixir the world has ever seen!"
But in all honesty, I need to rest. I could see dawn breaking. I wouldn''t want to mess up in front of Instructor Xiao-Hu tomorrow. Li Na and Han Wei would definitely poke fun of me if I were to.
And just like that, a quest appeared.
Quest: Creation of Healing Hydrosol
- Study ancient alchemical texts from the Verdant Lotus Sect''s library to uncover the secrets of hydrosol creation. (0/3)
- Harvest fresh tienchi ginseng, spirit moss,mon reed, and Chinese orchid and deepen understanding of each ingredient. (0/4)
- Extract the pure essence of spirit moss and find its hidden properties. (0/1)
- Distill the ingredients using an alchemical still. (0/1)
- Learn the method to create purified water using alchemy.
I gave myself a minute to digest the quest fully. I went to my freshly made batch of Invigorating Dawn Tonic and chugged one down. Energy washed over my body, soothing my physical and mental fatigue.
I suppose I wasn''t sleeping tonight.
My vision blurred, a throbbing sensation originating from my temples. Thest thing I remembered was beingpletely engrossed within my memory pce and now...
I was seated at a wooden bench, surrounded by students. Each was engrossed in preparing various ingredients, carefully following instructions from an imposing figure at the head of the room. The realization hit me suddenly: I was in ss.
Li Na was waving her hand over my face, a concerned look etched on her features. "Kai? Are you alright? You seem elsewhere."
Pushing away the fatigue clouding my mind, I forced a smile. "I''m fine, Li Na. Just a bit distracted. Thanks for checking on me."
She gave me a pointed look but didnt press the matter. Turning back to the task at hand, I tried to follow the instructions being shared.
"Our focus today," Instructor Xiao-Hu began, "is on prepping ingredients with efficiency. Remember, your diligence here affects the final product. Do not rush. Instead, be methodical and precise."
My fingers shook as I picked up a herb. Fatigue clung to me, weighing down every movement. Each snip of the herb seemed to drain me further, making me acutely aware of the long hours spent in experimentation the previous night.
Amid my struggle, memories of Master Li Tao''s exercises resurfaced. ''Strengthen your will.'' That phrase echoed in my mind. Wasnt this just another wall to climb?
With a deep breath, I focused. My knife moved with a newfound purpose, quickly and efficiently prepping the herb in front of me. I tuned out the rest of the world, focusing only on the task at hand. The herbs, the knife, and me. It was as if we were dancing, each step choreographed, each move exact.
Li Na, seemingly impressed, nudged me with her elbow. "Looks like someone finally woke up. Keep this up, and you might just get moved to the advanced sses."
I chuckled, not breaking my rhythm. "Lets not get ahead of ourselves."
"Quiet!" Instructor Xiao-Hu scolded, turning to our corner of the ss. I muttered out an apology and kept my head down, too tired to even feel embarrassed.
However, as the ss continued, the fatigue came back in waves, stronger each time. I found my grip slipping, my focus waning. But every time I felt like giving in, I remembered Master Li Tao''s words. The metal. The wall. This was just another challenge to ovee.
When the instructor finally called an end to the session, I exhaled in relief, my fingers aching, my mind exhausted but proud of the work I''d done. Li Na smirked at me, her yful demeanor returning. "You did well today, despite your zombie-like state at the start. Got any secret potions you''re hiding?"
Grinning, I responded, "Maybe, but a cultivator never reveals all his secrets."
Chapter 49: Impressions
Chapter 49: Impressions
After a short break from ss, Li Na and Han Wei went back to their seat in ss. I looked down at my workstationneatly arranged bamboo mats, a basic mortar and pestle, and a set of steel knives designed for precise herb-cutting.
As the ss delved into the meticulous process of herb-grinding and equipment cleaning, my hands worked almost on autopilot. I sliced the roots and leaves with practiced ease, all the while stewing in my thoughts.
If I get through this ss quickly, maybe I can sneak in a quick nap before physical training. God knows I''ll need all the energy I can muster for the martial drillster. Bncing the physical and the alchemicalnow there''s the challenge.
"Kai, please stay after ss," Instructor Xiao-Hu''s voice snapped me out of my reverie. I looked up to find his eyes on me, serious and unreadable.
The pit of my stomach tightened. Why would he want me to stay behind? My eyes darted toward my ssmates, each engrossed in their own tasks, oblivious to my small crisis.
As the lesson wound down, I followed the protocols for cleaning and storing each tool. I wiped down the table, ensuring not a speck of residue remained. My ssmates started to pack up, leaving the ssroom one by one, their chatter receding like a fading storm.
Li Na and Han Wei lingered, ncing in my direction as they passed. "Hope everything''s okay," Li Na said softly, concern flickering in her eyes. Han Wei patted my shoulder, a look of sympathy on his face, and then they were gone, leaving me alone with Instructor Xiao-Hu.
The room fell silent except for the subtle creaking of bamboo and the distant chatter from outside. I waited, my heartbeat drumming a rapid rhythm in my ears.
"Your basic skills are solid, Kai," Instructor Xiao-Hu began, "but remember, even the simplest techniques can be elevated to an art form. It''s the subtleties, the nuances that set the true alchemists apart."
Is he leading up to something? Some advanced lesson or secret tip, perhaps? I waited for him to continue, a jumble of hope and apprehension swirling within me.
"Instructor Xiao-Hu, does this mean there are still areas I need to improve on?" I asked cautiously, careful not to sound too eager or defensive.
"Actually," he looked me squarely in the eye, "your fundamentals are already up to par. You''re ready to take the exam to elerate your curriculum."
A rush of pride swelled within me. Finally, recognition!
"When can I take this exam?" I managed to ask, pushing my concerns to the back of my mind.
"We can have it prepared by tomorrow," Instructor Xiao-Hu said. "In the meantime, visit Elder Zhu''s office to discuss how we will proceed with your advanced sses."
I nodded, a mixture of tion and anticipation filling me. "Thank you, Instructor Xiao-Hu. I''ll prepare myself ordingly."
"Very well. Remember, the path of an alchemist is ever-changing and challenging. Do not becent."
"Understood," I replied, as I took my leave.
Walking through the tranquil halls of the Verdant Lotus sect, my thoughts bounced between pride in my newfound aplishment and the emotional tug of having left Tianyi alone. I had left her in my room, with the window ajar for her to leave if needed. Was she alright? I felt a surge of anxiety but quickly suppressed it. The Verdant Lotus sect was a safe space, filled with disciplined disciples and powerful barriers. Still, the parent in me worried.
Before I knew it, I found myself standing before the elegantly carved doors of Elder Zhu''s office. Taking a deep breath, I knocked softly, my knuckles barely grazing the ornate woodwork. I winced, my hands still sensitive, but no longer painful. Making the hydrosol was going to be a top priority of mine.
"Come in," Elder Zhu''s voice beckoned from within.
As I stepped into the room, I felt a sense of anticipation knotting my stomach. Advanced sses. elerated curriculum. The thought tantalized me like a rare elixir, but there was also a gravity to it.
Elder Zhu looked up from the scrolls sprawled across his desk, his eyes sharp yetforting. "Ah, Kai. I''ve heard about Instructor Xiao-Hu''s rmendation to have you go into advanced sses. Quite the achievement, I must say."
I scratched my nose. Instructor Xiao-Hu was so nice! I''d have to get him something as thanks!
"Thank you, Elder Zhu. I''ve been told to discuss the elerated curriculum with you?"
"Yes, you have," he said, smiling warmly. "But before we delve into that, tell me, how are you finding life here at the Verdant Lotus sect? Especially with your uniquepanion?"
Ah, Tianyi. Even here, away from her, she''s still with me. "It''s been fulfilling, Elder. As for Tianyi, she''s adjusting. I was actually a bit worried leaving her alone today."
Elder Zhu chuckled. "Ah, the responsibilities of a guardian. But you''re right to keep her in mind. Spirit beasts are not just pets, they arepanions in our journey."
"Indeed, they are."
"Well then," Elder Zhu continued, unrolling a fresh scroll from his desk, "let''s discuss your future here, shall we?"
Taking sses, learning about new topics and concepts...It was incredibly refreshing for me. The way they taught things here was so structuredpared to what we had in Gentle Wind Vige, where several of the elders were rounded up to teach us how to do basic things. I suppose if I had the opportunity, I could''ve gone into the school system in Crescent Bay City, taken the exam to get into the Imperial College, and be an official. I would''ve gone into sses like this, although catered towards philosophy, calligraphy, and whatnot. It would''ve been a trivial thing for me, a genius of the ages, to get into something like the Imperial College!
But s, I took the more daring opportunity as a country bumpkin, learning the art of herbalism and martial arts to forge my own path in the world!
We ran through the selected courses that the alchemy pavilion offered. They were taught by several first-ss disciples. I could see that Instructor Xiao-Hu taught many of the more advanced branches of alchemy himself.
Advanced Herbology seemed like a logical step for me to take in my progression through alchemy. I could hardly say I knew a lot about the rarer and esoteric nts found in the province. I also confirmed with Elder Zhu that this ss was very hands-on, which made me even more excited. I would be able to harvest rare ingredients on my own! I couldn''t wait!
Elixir Synthesis, Qi Infusion in Alchemy, Pill Concoction, Toxicology and Antidotes, were all fascinating topics that would bolster my foundation in alchemy. If I wanted to get to an eptable level before the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, I''d need to work my tailbone off! There, I''d learn how to use more tools like the alchemical still, and even how to create purified water. I''d be able to shore up my weaknesses and fortify my strengths over theing months whilepleting portions of my quest.
But the most interesting one I learned about was Alchemy Array Crafting. In this ss, students would learn how to create alchemical arrays that can automate some aspects of the alchemical process, increase the efficacy of the ingredients, or even produce new, unique effects. Elder Zhu emphasized its importance, dering how knowing the basics would be enough to take me far into the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, so I enrolled in the ss as well. My schedule was going to be packed!
As we delved into theplexities of the advanced courses and what the elerated path entailed, I felt as if a new chapter was opening in my life. But amidst all this talk of progress and growth, my thoughts still drifted back to Tianyi. Our paths were entwined, after all. If I were to ascend, she would be right there with me, soaring on delicate wings into our uncertain, but promising future.
I wanted to create a pill, just for her. It wouldn''t be fair for her to receive nothing after all the help she''s given me. And considering her affinity towards the Moonlit Grace Lily, I would make it using its essence. Once I''m confident in my skills, I''ll make one for Tianyi!
But she can''t consume one like I could, so I''d likely have to make it in the form of a liquid. Or even an alcohol! Who said cultivation pills couldn''t taste good?
Elder Zhu paused, his quill suspended over the parchment, and looked up at me with a twinkle in his eye. "Ah, yes, I almost forgot. I wanted to talk about your skill, Essence Extraction?"
I blinked at the change in topic. "Yes, Elder. I acquired that skill after maxing out my Herbalism skill. It allows me to extract the essence from nts, concentrating their properties. It differs from Master Li Tao''s ability, in the sense that mine only allows me to extract the essence of nts only."
"And what else?" Elder Zhu leaned in, an unspoken excitement in his eyes. "There was mention of a skill evolution, yes?"
"Ah, yes. The skill evolved into something called Spiritual Herbalism. Not only can I extract essences, but it also grants me the ability to infuse nts with qi, enhancing their qualities," I borated, keenly aware of my words. After all, I didn''t know the full extent of the Heavenly Interface, and the extent of the ''Interface Maniptor'' perk. I hadn''t recalled anybody else mentioning any perks in all my conversations either.
As much as I trusted the Verdant Lotus sect, there were some things I felt should be better kept as secrets.
Elder Zhu''s eyes widened as he eagerly reached for a new scroll, unrolled it, and started jotting down notes. "Infusing nts with qi, you say? That''s remarkable, Kai. Since the Day of Awakening, the sect has been trying topile all the skills and their branching paths. Its all to understand how this new system, this Heavenly Interface, is affecting our traditional methods and practices. And yet, Ive nevere across a skill named Spiritual Herbalism."
I found myself leaning in, captivated. "So, you''re saying my skill branch is unique?"
"Seemingly so," Elder Zhu continued, capping his ink bottle. "This leads me to believe that the path one''s skills take is influenced by individual factors. You''ve practiced herbalism for most of your life, yes?"
I nodded, the realization dawning on me. "Are you suggesting that my background could have affected the direction of my skill evolution?"
"Precisely. It appears that the system is more dynamic and personalized than we initially thought. Your unique path could be invaluable knowledge for the sect, and I would appreciate your contribution to our archives."
An odd sense of pride filled me. My skills, honed over a lifetime of trial and error, had finally led me somewhere unexpected and crucial. My contribution could actually matter. And unlike my previous worries, my ability couldn''t be replicated so easily!
Elder Zhu broke the silence. "You mentioned being able to infuse nts with qi. Could you perhaps give a demonstration at some point? It would be educational not only for our records but also for you to understand the limits and potentials of your skill."
"Of course, Elder Zhu. I''d be honored to share what I''ve learned," I replied, feeling an uplifting sense of responsibility and excitement flood through me.
As I prepared to rise from my seat, Elder Zhu spoke again, this time with a more solemn tone. "There''s another matter we need to discuss, Kai."
I settled back down, my curiosity piqued. "Yes, Elder Zhu?"
"First, I want to thank you for contributing to the archives with your unique skill," Elder Zhu began, locking eyes with me. "It may seem trivial to you, but this is part of arger discourse among the elders of the Verdant Lotus Sect. Not everyone isfortable embracing the Heavenly Interface."
"Why is that?" I asked, unable to suppress my astonishment.
"Some among the elders feel that traditional teaching methods should be preserved. They worry that the Heavenly Interface might dilute the centuries-old wisdom passed down through the generations," he exined, a hint of mncholy in his voice. "I, however, see it differently. As a schr on the path of learning, I believe the Heavenly Interface has the potential to elerate our understanding and capabilities."
"What makes you so certain, Elder?"
He sighed, his face creasing with concern. "Do you recall the Silent Moon Sect and the Whispering Wind Sect?"
I nodded. Those two sects, after all, were the most powerful in Crescent Bay City, where the Verdant Lotus Sect also resided. The politics among the sects wereplicated, to say the least.
"Recently, the Silent Moon Sect has been making aggressive moves to expand their territory. Their ambitions seem to know no bounds, and it''s only a matter of time before this turns into skirmishes or even all-out fights between sects," Elder Zhu confided, the weight of his words settling around us like a dense fog.
"So you''re saying the Heavenly Interface could be a game-changer in defending yourselves?"
"Exactly. We need to amass our own power. We can''t afford to fall behind, especially not when the stakes are so high. It''s crucial for the Verdant Lotus Sect to utilize every advantage we have, including the Heavenly Interface," he stressed, his eyes locked onto mine, filled with an intensity I had not seen before.
I felt the gravity of his words pull me back to reality. Beyond the walls of the Verdant Lotus Secty a world teeming with unpredictable dangers. It made me worry for those who couldn''t protect themselves. What would happen to viges like Qingmu during such skirmishes?
"The path you''re treading, Kai, might very well be critical to our sect''s continued prosperity and survival. It is essential that we embrace innovation while honoring tradition. That''s how we grow. That''s how we survive," Elder Zhu concluded, his eyes burning with a fire that could only be fueled by a lifetime of wisdom and a dash of newfound hope.
For a moment, I was speechless. The responsibility, the possibilities, and the urgent need for action all descended upon me, heavy but not crushing. I felt a renewed sense of purpose, fortified by Elder Zhu''s words.
"I understand, Elder Zhu," I finally said, my voice steady. "I''ll do my best to contribute in any way I can, not just for my sake, but for the Verdant Lotus sect as well."
Elder Zhu nodded, a smile spreading across his wise face. "I had no doubt you would, Kai."
I left Elder Zhu''s office with my head swirling with new thoughts and a sybus containing all my advanced sses. With sses done for the day, it was time for me to continue training of my own.
Chapter 50: Uncertainty & Insecurity
Chapter 50: Uncertainty & Insecurity
My feet lead me to a secluded clearing, far enough from prying eyes. The grunts and echoes of nging weapons from the third-ss disciples still resonated faintly in my ears. They were youngfar younger than mebut their strength, their skill, outssed my own.
I shouldn''t neglect my physical training, even if I wanted to improve my skills in alchemy as much as I could. A well-rounded approach suited me best. I brought up my status, to check the progression of my skills.
HEAVENLY INTERFACE: KAI LIU
PERK(S):
Interface Maniptor - Allows maniption of the Heavenly Interface and ess to special features.
Race: Human
Vitality: Sufficient
PRIMARY
Affinity - Wood
Cultivation Rank: Mortal Realm - Rank 3
QI: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
MIND: Mortal Realm - Rank 2
BODY: Mortal Realm - Rank 2
SKILLS
Spiritual Herbalism - 2 (...)
Nature''s Attunement - 2 (...)
Reading - 4 (...)
Cultivation Techniques:
Rooted Banyan Stance - 1 (...)
Crimson Lotus Purification - 1 (...)
I bit my tongue, unhappy with theck of progress. Even after all I''ve gone through, my cultivation rank was still at the mortal realm. I couldn''t even be ssified as a true cultivator. At what point could I consider myself at the level of the third-ss disciples, who were years younger than I was?
The forest''s embrace was tightening around me as I took off my robe and ced it neatly on a t stone. My breath felt lighter as I inhaled the scent of the grass. I stood in the center of the clearing, my feet shoulder-width apart, sinking into the horse stance. My muscles tensed as I lowered my body, thighs parallel to the ground, calves vertical, back straight as a rod.
"Deeper stance, hold it longer," I muttered to myself, tightening my core. The familiar burn in my thighs intensified, but today it felt like aforting embracepared to the inferno of insecurities boiling in my mind. I could see those third-ss disciples pushing themselves harder, defying their limits, making breakthroughs. And here I was, stuck in this ancient stance. Could I afford to ck?
It was selfish of me to request more resources from the sect. They were gracious enough to give me their alchemical texts despite not being a disciple, but asking them to teach me martial arts was the height of ungratefulness.
No. I had to push myselfraise the intensity, shorten the training time. Every second was precious. With Elder Ming''s guidance and the support of the Heavenly Interface, I''d pave my own path.
My muscles trembled as I forced myself into a deeper stance, my fists clenched so tight they turned white. Minutes felt like hours, but eventually, I let myself rise. No time to catch my breath; I transitioned into a series of strikes, punches, and kicks, each movement more forceful than thest. I tried to remember what I learned from Feng Wu, and even that dastardly second-ss disciple from the Silent Moon sect. But all I could do was a pitiful mimicry.
I remembered the elegance of Feng Wu''s ded fan, how it danced gracefully in his hands like a petal caught in the wind; the sharpness, the unpredictability of his moves. I tried to emte the fluidity, but my iron staff''s weight shed with the delicate nature of the fan. The fan moved with the wind; my staff sought to break it. I felt heavy, clumsy.
I took a deep breath, shaking away the sweat trickling down my temple. "Focus," I whispered to myself.
Next, I tried to recreate Xu Ziqing''s swift swordysharp, lethal, and utterly captivating. His sword cut through the air like a silken ribbon, every motion masterful and deliberate. As I tried to mirror him, my staff movements felt unnatural, rigid, trying to fit a square peg into a round hole. Xu''s technique was catered for swift shes, while my staff was made for sweeping arcs and quick thrusts. The contrast was too much; I felt torn between two worlds.
I grunted in frustration, whirling my staff with more vigor, desperately attempting to fuse the two contrasting styles together. But the more I pushed myself, the more the techniques resisted, as though they were water and oil, refusing to blend.
"It''s no use," I huffed, feeling defeated. Why did I think I could mimic such unique techniques with my humble staff? Perhaps I was a fool for thinking so.
My heart ached, longing to be as graceful as Feng Wu or as swift as Xu Ziqing. But the truth stared at me squarely in the faceI was neither of them. The bitter pill was hard to swallow. I gazed at my staff, its solid iron form reflecting the dappled sunlight from the canopy above. It was an extension of me, and I of it.
Finally, my body screamed for a halt, every muscle fiber begging for respite. I sat down, cross-legged, and closed my eyes. It was time for the Crimson Lotus Purification Technique.
I felt a phantom touch on my shoulder and momentarily opened my eyes to see nothing there. I sighed. It had been quite some time since I trained without Tianyi''spany. I hope she''s resting well. It was much lonelier than I expected, not having her by my side for such a long period of time. With only my own thoughts aspany.
I began to circte my qi, drawing in the ambient energy from the surrounding forest as my worries and anxieties faded away into the background. The influx was like a stream, gently trickling into my dantian. But before it could merge with my core, I ignited it with my internal fire, burning away the filth, the impurities. The technique was like a crucible, purging everything unnecessary, leaving behind only the essence, a purer form of qi that would empower me.
The purification aspect was the most important, but arduous portion of my technique.
As Elder Ming said, my body was a vessel to hold qi. Andpared to regr cultivators, mine was only the size of a small cup. I could only fill it with the purest energy, to make the most of what I had.
I don''t know how much time passed, but after gathering what energy I could and shedding away all but the purest, I was left with a marble-sized ball of qi, which I promptly added to my dantian.
In contrast to the first time I attempted this, no ck sludge appeared. My body felt revitalized and further cleansed, as though I had juste out of a nice, long bath. I breathed out a sigh of relief. It was minuscule, but I could feel the growth established within my reserves.
As I opened my eyes, I was met with another pair of deep, green eyes pointed back at me.
"AAAAACK!"
I scrambled backward, realizing that it was Feng Wu. I could see the ghost of a smile on his face. It was clear to me he was holding in augh from the clenching of his jaw.
"How long have you been here?! That''s not funny, Feng Wu!" I waved my fist at him angrily, trying to soothe my rapidly beating heart. It seemed my cultivation took longer than expected, judging by the sun setting on the horizon. "I could''ve gotten Qi Deviation!"
Feng Wu chuckled, his green eyes twinkling with amusement. "I apologize for startling you. I didn''t intend to, I promise."
"Yeah, well," I retorted, still trying to collect myself, "you''ve got a talent for creeping up on people."
Feng Wu sobered up and took a step closer. "You''re quite engrossed in your training. I didn''t wish to disturb you. Actually, I came to ask if you''d like to join me for dinner in the dining hall."
I opened my mouth to say yes, grateful for the chance to eat a good meal and socialize for a bit. But then my eyes fell on the setting sun, and my thoughts went back to the third-ss disciples I saw earlier. My hand unconsciously clenched.
"No, thank you," I said, the words feeling heavy as they left my mouth. "I think I''ll continue my training here."
A hint of concern washed over Feng Wu''s eyes. "Is something bothering you? You seem... uneasy."
I shrugged it off with a grin. "Ah, you see, I''m just too much of a genius to waste time eating. I''ve got this immense talent to cultivate, you know?"
He stared at me as if contemting the sincerity of my words. "Kai," he finally said, his voice tinged with seriousness, "is something truly bothering you?"
The weight of his words broke through my facade. My shoulders slumped as I sighed, letting the weariness take over.
"It''s just...I can''t help but feel so far behind," I confessed. "I see these younger disciples, already making so much progress, and here I am struggling to keep up. The thought of going to dinner, and taking time away from training, makes me feel like I''m falling even further behind. I''m afraid of seeming weak, of disappointing everyone, and myself."
Feng Wu''s eyes softened. "You''ve been working incredibly hard, and you''re improving quickly. Don''t forget, you started with practically no martial arts background. In less than a year, you''ve managed to survive an encounter against a Wind Serpent, and can even utilize the Rooted Banyan Stance. Do you know how extraordinary that is?"
"But it doesn''t feel like enough," I whispered, my insecuritiesid bare. "There''s so many incredible people out there. It feels like I''m an impostor wearing someone''s skin at times. Am I really capable of standing up there, participating in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet?"
"Kai, progress isn''t only measured by how quickly you reach a milestone. It''s about the journey, the persistence, and the effort you put in. Stopparing yourself to others. You are your own person, with your own unique path," Feng Wu said.
I looked at him, taking in his earnest expression. Maybe I had been too hard on myself.
I pondered Feng Wu''s words, letting them sink in. For the first time, I allowed myself to consider the weight of my own achievements. "I guess you have a point," I finally conceded, a reluctant smile tugging at the corners of my mouth.
Feng Wu''s eyes brightened. "That''s the spirit! Besides, you''re talented in spiritual herbalism and alchemy. I dare say you''re leagues ahead of anyone in that domain. You have a unique set of skills that will serve you well in the future."
"Thank you, Feng Wu," I said softly, feeling a weight lift off my shoulders.
His green eyes sparkled as a warm smile spread across his face. "Now, will you join me for dinner? I''ll trade pointers with you after if you''d like."
I chuckled, feeling lighter. "Yeah, I think I''ll take you up on that offer."
As we made our way back towards the sect, I took onest nce at my secluded training spot, almost as if bidding it goodbye for the evening. I felt a mixture of guilt and relief. Yes, training was essential, but so was learning to appreciate myself and my own journey. I had almost forgotten Elder Ming''s words, which emphasized the importance of rest. If I wanted to maximize my gains, I''d have to rest just as hard as I worked.
I opened the blue window, disying my skills and stats. I looked at them with a newfound respect, acknowledging the effort that got me to this point. Sure, there was a long road ahead, but for the first time in a while, the journey didn''t seem so daunting.
I closed the interface, catching up to Feng Wu who had slowed his pace to wait for me. As we walked, I thought about what Feng Wu had said. The third-ss disciples had their journey, but I had mine. Mine was unconventional, filled with the scent of herbs and the texture of ancient alchemical tomes. It was lined with the wisdom of Elder Ming and peppered with the concern and camaraderie of Feng Wu and others who hade into my life.
I was a cultivator, but I was also an alchemist, a student of the natural world, and an ever-growing pool of untapped potential. Perhaps these roles were not as separate as I had thought; maybe they were threads in the intricate tapestry that was my own, unique path.
As we strolled towards the sect, a sudden epiphany began to crystallize within me. I paused, letting the moment linger, my mind wandering to the image of a sprawling banyan tree. This magnificent tree didn''t reach its towering height and grandeur overnight. It took time, its roots expanding slowly, intertwining with the very essence of the earth.
Simrly, my dao, I realized, wasn''t merely about relentless cultivation or proving myself to be more resilient than the next cultivator. It was about understanding when to push and when to allow myself rest and nourishment. Just as the banyan tree absorbed nutrients and relied on the symbiotic rtionships with its environment, I, too, should understand the significance of leaning on those around me. For what is a tree without the soil that feeds it, the rains that quench its thirst, or the creatures that find sanctuary in its branches?
Your understanding of the dao has deepened.
Your Mind has reached Mortal Realm - Rank 3
The tension between pushing hard and letting go, the struggle to force oues versus allowing them to flow naturally, all seemed to click into ce. My breath deepened, drawing in the evening''s crisp air, and with it came a sense of contentment, an understanding I hadn''t fully grasped before.
A soft chuckle escaped my lips. The interface had a way of making moments like this slightlyical. Yet, beneath its unexpected timing,y a deep truth.
We often pushed ourselves to the limit, trying to harness the power within and around us. Yet, perhaps sometimes, the true strengthy not in the push but in the pullowing the universe to guide us, to ept its rhythm and dance with it rather than against.
As we entered the dining hall, greeted by the rich aroma of cooking and the ambient chatter of disciples, I felt like a regr person again. And, for the first time in a long time, that was more than enough.
Chapter 51: Its Okay to Have Fun, Right?
Chapter 51: It''s Okay to Have Fun, Right?
Wrapping up my Azure Silk Trading Company orders early had its advantages, freeing my schedule for more challenging pursuits.
Advancement exams under Instructor Xiao-Hu went perfectly. I now found myself amid the brainier echelon where the second-ss disciples dwelt. It was clear to me: the sharpening of my mind and spirit had just begun.
Advanced Herbology taught me more about the esoteric nts avable in the province, and what their properties were. It had us in the garden often, discussing how to grow and harvest the nts without damaging them. With nt Whisperer, I had an instinctual feel on how to do this, even with nts I hadn''t seen before. I could even tell when they weren''t ready to harvest yet. My instructors were quite impressed, saying I had a rare talent when it came to herbs and nts.
And the prophecy of Kai Liu heralded as peerless under the heaven''s expanse was bing ever more tangible.
I think the biggest thing I learned was the concept of environmental alchemy; crafting unique environments that would enhance or alter the properties of certain nts. The secondary ability I gained from Spiritual Herbalism, Spiritual nt Cultivation, seemed to do the same thing.
Spiritual nt Cultivation - You can infuse nts with your qi, increasing their potency or imbuing them with new properties.
However, I haven''t been able to do anything like imbue them with new properties. Whenever I infused them with my qi, it became more potent, but it didn''t get an entirely new property. Although I had a feeling this ss would provide me with insights on how to do that.
Elixir Synthesis, Toxicology, Antidotes, and Pill Concoction domains under Instructor Xiao-Hu''s meticulous guidance, sharpened my alchemical foundations. I learned that to him, precision was not just practice, but reverence for the craft.
The hardest one, however, was Alchemy Array Crafting taught by Instructor Fei Ni. It was unlike anything I had ever done before. It was the closest thing I''ve seen to magic thus far, aside from the Wind Serpents conjuring gusts of wind.
Alchemy Array Crafting was the art of imposing order on chaos, a structured dance of qi, elements, and intent. I was no stranger to qi maniption, but the precision required for crafting arrays was something else entirely. Instructor Fei Ni''s arrays were masterful symphonies, each stroke and symbol an impable note in an unseen orchestra. The second-ss disciples seemed to weave their qi into arrays with fluid grace, their movements sure and swift. My attempts, however, were more like a toddlers first steps, clumsy and halting.
In today''s ss, I was determined to master the beginner''s array for enhancing the purity of herbs. The process could be replicated by my essence extraction skill, but this was one of the more elementary arrays that I had to learn first. It required a delicate bnce of qi, guided by a specific pattern to weave the enhancing matrix. It should have been straightforward. I took a deep breath, steadied my hands over the formation te, and began to guide my qi into the intricate design.
A ripple ofughter from the corner of the room made my concentration falter. Qi surged unexpectedly, a wild stream breaking from its banks. The result was instantaneous - the array red a blinding white before emitting a sharp crack, followed by a billow of smoke and a scattering of ash where my carefully ced herbs oncey.
I coughed, fanning away the smoke, my face as red as the fire-cracker flower, known for its explosive bloom - aparison I''m sure my ssmates found amusing in more ways than one. The second-ss disciples were already adept at hiding their smiles behind their sleeves, but their amusement was palpable.
"Steady your mind, Kai Liu," Instructor Fei Ni chided, her voice firm yet not unkind. She had thick eyebrows that made her perpetually stern. "An alchemist''s greatest tool is hisposure. A disrupted mind leads to disrupted qi, and thus, to disaster."
I nodded, swallowing my embarrassment. I could hear the sympathetic tones of my fellow students whispering that everyone had their first explosion. It was almost a rite of passage in the Alchemy Pavilion. Nheless, it stung. To be skilled in the application of herbs and yet so amateurish in crafting arrays was frustrating. It was clear that alchemy arrays were a profound art, a perfect blend of the scientific and the mystical - and I was far from proficient.
The afternoon dragged on with more attempts, each more cautious than thest. But caution, I learned, was as detrimental as recklessness in Alchemy Array Crafting. Too little qi, and the array wouldnt form. Too much, and well... the evidence of that was still smudged on my robe. Despite the setbacks, my resolve only hardened. I would master this, as I had mastered every other challenge. But this time, I had to admit, the path to mastery would be a steep climb indeed.
My days outside the meticulous demands of ss time werefortably spent in thepany of Li Na and Han Wei. They were my equals in the art of learning, not far-flung stars like Feng Wu, whose martial abilities were so advanced that emting him was like trying to grasp the subtleties of a Go match between seasoned masters I could see the moves, appreciate their elegance, but the deeper strategy eluded me. Li Na and Han Wei''s skills, though superior to mine, were close enough that the bridge between instruction and understanding spanned a shorter divide, allowing me to cross with fewer stumbles.
I was the novel leaf in an ancient tome, an addition, yet not fully part of the narrative.
Despite the undercurrent of estrangement, I tookfort in knowing that Li Na and Han Wei were by my side. Their presence wasn''t just for the fellowship; it was a boon for my training. Their expertise wasn''t steeped in the alchemical arts but rather in the fluid dance of martial prowess. In a culture where hierarchy dictated norms, their guidance was free from the prideful undertow that could drown a less seasoned spirit. I gradually learned footwork from observing Li Na, and how to incorporate power into my strikes from Han Wei.
They remarked on my ability to utilize techniques, despite my foundationcking in all aspects. In sparring, the only thing that levelled the ying field was the Rooted Banyan Stance. I was able to stomach Han Wei''s blows with it, and prevent myself from getting caught by Li Na''s sweeping kicks. It felt like I learned how to utilize the technique''s defensive capabilities to the maximum despite it''s shorings.
In the evening, after my mind and body were thoroughly turned into mush, I continued independent study. I spent most of my nights in the sect library, where I continued to learn. Then I''d return to my quarters, meditate, and enter my memory pce where I''d take the opportunity to go deeper into the theory of my various disciplines. I followed Feng Wu''s advice, and utilized it as a ce to refine my mind, rather than just a ce to review what I already knew. My mind became a garden where I could contemte my dao, theorize on new forms, and n out what I needed for the next day.
This rhythm of learning framed the tapestry of my week: discipline by daylight, martial tutge under the veil of dusk, and the nocturne of knowledge until thentern''s glow waned.
Now here I was, resting on a grassy hill and enjoying the fruits of mybor. it was easy to forget the bustle of my usual days. With Tianyi, I found a quiet joy in reading up on alchemy array crafting, a skill I was determined to improve. The sun was kind, the breeze was a gentle audience to my solitude, and the grass felt like a warm embrace.
The alchemy book was thick in my hands, full ofplex theories I was itching to understand. It didn''t feel like a chore. Learning about alchemy was what I loved, and it showed.
Reading has reached level 6.
The skill alert for Reading popped up unexpectedly. It had already leveled up twice since I arrived here. I suppose reading more scientific books rather than fiction helped in that regard. It was a quiet victory, but a victory nheless. It was the kind of progress that didn''t make a fuss; it was just there, another step closer to where I wanted to be. The next stage, elerated Reading, seemed quite interesting. I''d have to see what it gave me once I reached the requirements for the next stage.
When I looked up from my book, I saw Feng Wu standing over me, providing refuge from the sunlight.
"Kai," Feng Wu''s voice was an even, weing timbre. "I''m d you''ve adjusted. You seem to be in high spirits."
I marked my page with a grass de and stood, grinning widely. "Feng Wu, to what do I owe the honor?" I jested, "Did youe to admire the sect''s newest prodigy?"
Feng Wuughed, a sound that seemed to harmonize naturally with the rustling leaves around us. "Modesty suits you as well as these robes, Kai. But jests aside, I''vee to bid you brief farewells."
My eyebrows arched in surprise. "Farewells? You''re leaving?"
"Yes, for a time," he said, with the slight nod of one who has already epted his mission. "As a second-ss disciple, the sect looks to us not only for internal endeavors but for maintaining and expanding its reach. You know how a sect like ours operates, Kai. It is a living entity, ever-growing and evolving with the dedicated work of its disciples."
His gaze shifted past thepound walls, to the vastnds that stretched beyond the sect''s bordering mountains. "We are but one part of the sect''s lifeblood. The first-ss disciples and the masters often are cloistered within, delving into higher mysteries and empowering the sect''s heart. But we," he continued, turning his eyes back to me, "ensure the sect''s limbs are strong and far-reaching."
"The tasks you undertake outside the sectare they not dangerous?" I inquired, my curiosity piqued.
It seemed in line with what I read in my novels; cultivators going out to exterminate monsters, build the sect''s reputation, and collect rewards while gaining experience.
"Often so," he affirmed. "But it is through facing such perils that we temper our spirit and contribute to the sect''s prosperity. The errands range from gathering rare materials to establishing alliances, or escorting guests to the sect."
I processed this, letting the structure of our world settle into a clearer picture. The sect was more than just a sanctuary of study and practiceit was a sovereign power in its own right.
"Think of the sect as a nation," Feng Wu instructed, as if reading my thoughts. "The elders are like our ministers, managing resources, overseeing operations, and ensuring the internal stability of our sect. The ancestors, on the other hand, are akin to the king''s guardrarely seen but universally respected, a deterrent for those who would dare challenge us."
"The sect''s survival," I mused aloud, "it relies on this bnce."
"Exactly," he said. "We thrive by nurturing this equilibrium. Our ascension in the ranks is more than personal growthit''s an elevation of duty and capability."
The concept of sect politics and dynamics was intricate, fraught with the tension between power and responsibility. It was a game yed on a grand scale, and I was only beginning to learn the rules.
Feng Wu stood, preparing to leave. "I trust you''ll keep up the progress while I''m away. You seem to have made good friends among the third-ss disciples."
"I''ll do my best," I assured him, and I meant it. Feng Wu''s departure was not just a change in the sect''s daily rhythm but a shift in my own. I felt the mantle of his expectations settling on my shoulders, a surrogate responsibility I was eager to uphold.
The sun dipped lower, and I watched Feng Wu''s retreating figure, the green of his robe melding with the greens of the forest as he moved toward his undisclosed tasks. I understood then that the tranquility of the sect was a cultivated illusion, preserved by the endeavors of those like Feng Wu.
I turned to Tianyi, who flitted around my head, her wings a blur of iridescent azure. "What do you think, my silent sentinel? Should we continuezing about?" I posed the question lightly.
Tianyi didn''t respond with words they couldn''t. But the fluttering of her wings slowed, and a wave of calm washed over me. I felt a nudge in my mind, a push towards something urgent and unspoken.
I sighed, my joviality faltering. "I know, I know. We''re to return. Duty calls." The bond we shared was profound, more so in moments of silence than in any conversation I''ve had with my human counterparts. Yet, today, Tianyi''s urgency felt different more pressing, lessforting.
Upon reaching my quarters, the anxiety was a dull thorn in my side. Something was amiss, but I couldn''t pinpoint what. The air was the same, the scent of the lingering incense I used for meditation was still faintly there, yet a presence was off. A feeling. It was like entering a room where a painting had been straightened by someone else not wrong, just different.
I opened the door slowly, and a swirl of emotions from Tianyi flooded me rm, confusion, excitement, a cacophony of silent screams. My room appeared untouched, but the Wind Serpent egg''s enclosure was shattered, the remains of its once-immacte shell scattered like a broken dream.
A surge of rage stormed through me. "Who did this?" I demanded of the empty room. The Wind Serpent was my charge, my futurepanion, and an innocent life. It was a loss that could not be measured.
Tianyi circled above, its aura trying to pierce my clouded judgment with some sense of understanding, but the bond we shared was akin to a book with half its pages torn out. Its emotional timbre was fric, making my heart race, and my mind a tangle of unfocused energy.
There''s no way it could''ve hatched. From what I could tell, it should''ve been at least three more weeks before it was fully mature.
As my eyes adjusted to the gloom, I searched frantically, my pulse syncing with Tianyi''s erratic dance. There was no sign of forced entry, no lingering presence of an intruder. Only me, the remnants of what was, and...
A hissing cut through my inner turmoil a thin, continuous sound that snapped my focus to the corner of the room. There, coiled atop my pile of scattered scrolls, was a snake, pure as the driven snow, its scales catching thest light of the day like shards of broken moonlight.
The hissing ceased as our eyes met. The Wind Serpent, its eggshell nothing more than a memory now, regarded me with a gaze that held the weight of the skies.
Chapter Side Story: The Alchemy Pavilion
Chapter Side Story: The Alchemy Pavilion
I had always been more swift than strong, a whisper of wind in the training yard, where the thud of fists and the sh of steel were the chorus of the day. My fellow disciples towered like sturdy pines while I, a willow, bent and flickered in their shadows. Each day was a test of mettle I seemed destined to fail.
"Disciple Zhu, your strikes must have the force of a tempest, not the tickle of a breeze," Instructor Liang chided, though not unkindly. His eyes held the glint of hope, but I knew better. In the realm of martial prowess, I was a faltering step behinda second-ss disciple in title and in truth.
Yet, amidst the symphony of shing titans, my spirit refused to dim. Each night, as I nursed my bruises, the moon''s silver gaze seemed to whisper of hidden strengths, of winds that carved canyons not through force, but persistence. In those quiet moments, I dared to dream of a different path.
The Verdant Lotus sect valued swiftness and grace, but my body held neither. My strikes, fleet and precise,cked the finality of power. Our techniques, dancing on the edge of the wind, were lost on meI could not break a single wooden block in demonstration, while my peers shattered stacks with thunderous roars.
They called me "Bamboo Zhu," a jest that poked fun at my swaying frame, thin and hollow as the bamboo that dotted our sect grounds. I knew their mockery bore the sting of truth; I was frail, my pale skin a canvas for blue-green veins, my eyes sunken with the weight of exhaustion no amount of meditation could lift.
Instructor Liang often scolded the others, his voice a crack of lightning across the yard. "Enough! The path of cultivation is unique to each disciple. Mockery is a stone in your own garden, not his," he would say, but the damage, like a bruise on soft fruit, remained.
It was on one such afternoon, after a particrly grueling spar that left me gasping on the ground, my spirit as bruised as my body, that I made my way to the Alchemy Pavilion. The scent of herbs and the warm hum of brewing potions were a balm to my churning thoughts. Here, perhaps, I could find the tonic to bolster my constitution, a secret brew to infuse my limbs with the strength they so desperatelycked.
The Alchemy Pavilion stood as a testament to the legacy of the Verdant Lotus sect, a beacon for those who sought to intertwine their spirit with the elements through the delicate art of potion-making. I had taken beginner sses there as a third-ss disciple, learning the basics of herb identification and the rudimentary concoctions that served as the foundation for any budding alchemist. Yet, I never progressed beyond those initial lessons. My interest waned like the moon''s crescentpartial, fleeting, never reaching its full glow.
To me, the Pavilion had always been a ce of quiet introspection, a sanctuary for the mind rather than the spirit. It did not resonate with my yearning for the prestige of a cultivator who could bring the world to heel with his techniques. In the eyes of a young disciple hungry for acim, the subtleties of alchemy did notpare to the overt disy of martial might.
As I opened the door, my eyes saw past the rows of neatly arranged vials and the meticulouslybeled drawers. A voice within me whispered of the Pavilion''s rich historythe myriad elixirs that had turned the tides of battle, the poultices that had closed wounds which would have otherwise been mortal, and the essences that had bolstered our warriors'' qi beyond that of our rivals. Yet, these whispers of greatness did not stir my heart as they once might have. The Pavilion''s contribution to the sect''s renown was undoubted, but what use were salves and tinctures to a disciple who wished to be the storm, not the calm after?
The air within the pavilion was thick with the fragrance of rare herbs and the warmth of simmering cauldrons. Crystal vials filled with swirling nebs of color adorned the walls, their contents glittering under the soft glow of alchemicalmps. The room buzzed with thetent power of creation, as if the very stones and mortar were impregnated with the essence of countless experiments and discoveries.
The pavilion was quiet, save for the gentle clink of ss and the murmur of incantations. First-ss disciples, robed in the deep green of the lotus leaf, moved with an alchemist''s precision, their hands weaving through the air as if conducting an orchestra of elemental forces.
I hesitated at the threshold, the nickname "Bamboo Zhu" echoing in my ears. What if my weakness was as transparent here as it was in the yard? Shaking off the doubt, I stepped inside, my eyes scanning the shelves lined with jars of starlight dew and moonflower essence. A disciple with hair like raven''s wings caught my eye, her fingers deftly coaxing a green me beneath her pill furnace.
I approached, my voice barely above a whisper, carried away by the draft through the open windows. "Excuse me, I"
She turned, her gaze locking with mine, and the world stilled. Her beauty was not the delicate kind that withers at the first sign of hardship; it was the bloom of the desert cactus, rare and resilient.
"Can I help you?" she asked, her voice the melody of spring''s first thaw.
I swallowed, my prepared speech lost to the wind.
I opened my mouth to ask for the elixir I had envisioned on my weary walk here, the one that would harden my sinews and grant me the might of those sturdier disciples. But in her presence, all my words crumbled to dust.
"An elixir," I started, my voice trailing off as I struggled to encapste my needs in a sentence that wouldn''t betray the desperation wing inside. "I mean, I was wondering if... um, the properties of... that is to say... how do the essences blend?"
It was a poor deflection, a question pulled from the thin air that I hoped sounded intelligent enough. Her eyes, a shade reminiscent of the twilight sky, narrowed slightlynot in suspicion, but with a discerning curiosity.
"You''re Bamboo Zhu, right?" she inquired, the corners of her lips curling into a smile that could set the horizon aze.
I nodded, my cheeks warming under her gaze. It was evident she had heard of me, probably not in the ways one would wish.
"If it''s strength you''re seeking, there''s no potion that can rece the diligence of practice," she said, returning her attention to the beaker. "But if you have an interest in alchemy..." She paused, a silent invitation hanging between us.
My eyes followed her hands, those adept fingers moving with a grace I could only aspire to match in my martial forms. "I do," I confessed, a truth I hadn''t realized was mine until that moment. "But, I''m not sure where to begin."
She ced the beaker down and wiped her hands on her robe, considering my words. "Watch then, if you''d like."
It was then that she shrugged, a gesture that dismissed my failed attempt at discussing tonics and signaled the end of our exchange. With a flick of her wrist, she beckoned me to a nearby bench,den with vials and alembics, before moving away to attend to her tasks.
Left to my own devices, I felt a mixture of relief and disappointment. I had hoped for some guidance, a direction, perhaps a bit of sympathy. Instead, I found myself alone amidst the clinking of ss and the soft glow of enchantments. It was then that I noticed her, Mei, moving with assured steps between the rows of elixirs.
Our meetings grew frequent, woven into the fabric of our daily routines. Mei never spoke much of her past, but the stories she shared were windows into her worlda childhood spent in the outer fringes of Crescent Bay City, where the wilds were an extension of her living canvas, and a family lineage steeped in the ancient dance of elements. She was her own character, strong and sure, with ambitions that stretched beyond the Pavilion''s walls. Her confidence was infectious, and her presence grounding, reminding me that there was strength in stillness, power in patience.
As weeks turned into months, my visits to the Pavilion became my refuge, with Mei''s guidance illuminating the once-daunting processes. "This isn''t merely a mixture, it''s a harmony," Mei exined one day as we examined the subtle reaction of herbs under a gentle me. "Just like your needlework inbat, Zhu."
Her words wove the fabric of our sessions together, threading my past with my present.
Mei was unlike any in the secther stature was not imposing, but her presence was indomitable. As she worked, her hands performed a ballet of exactness and care, coaxing the essence of herbs into potent draughts. Her beauty was a silent force, the kind that did not boast but simply was.
I watched, rapt, as she crushed a petal that bled sunlight into a basin. "You have a fine touch, Mei," I said, the words slipping from me with an ease I did not expect in my nervous state.
Mei nced over her shoulder, a strand of hair falling across her face. "Observation is the first step in alchemy," she noted. "To see is to begin to understand."
"Is that how you started?" I asked, inching closer, my interest piqued beyond the simple crush I realized was the initial draw.
She nodded, brushing the hair back into ce. "That, and the realization that while I may never be the strongest inbat, my strength lies here. Inbining them, I found my ce in the sect."
Her words struck a chord within me, a resonance of longing and the dawning of possibility. I had spent so long fixating on a strength that was not mine to have, ignoring the potential of whaty at my fingertips.
"I think I''d like to learn, if you would teach me," I said, the deration setting a new course for my life as surely as a river carving its path through stone.
In the weeks that followed, Mei officially became my mentor. I joined the ranks of the alchemy pavilion as a part-time student. Her patience was a testament to her character, never faltering as I fumbled with measurements and mixed essences with the same cautious precision I used to thread needles for my martial arts training. She taught me that the same focus that guided my hand in a needle''s strike could ascertain the delicate bnce required in a vtile concoction.
As the seasons changed, so did the nature of our conversations. Mei''s tutge revealed her depth; she was as much a philosopher as she was an alchemist. Her guidance was subtle, a suggestion here, a nudge there, never overt but always present. She shared her insights into the alchemical arts with the same generosity she afforded her knowledge of life''s myriadplexities. In herpany, I learned the value of silence and the richness of listeningnot just to the words spoken but to nature''s ceaseless hum that others so easily ignored.
The martial arts I practiced now were of a different nature. The movements were smaller but no less significantthe turn of a vial, the gentle pour of a liquid, the steady hold of a me. Each gesture was an echo ofbat, a fight against the chaos of uncontrolled reactions, a dance of elements at mymand.
And so, my days were split between the Alchemy Pavilion and the training yard, where I still attended to my duties, albeit with a new perspective. My martial artistry improved with my alchemy, the precision of my strikes bing more lethal as I applied the finesse of my trade to the art of the needle.
I was no longer just Bamboo Zhu. I was Zhu, the alchemist, who wove spells of healing and harm with the same hands that once could not break a wooden block. My pale skin now held a luster from the countless hours spent under the moon, brewing and learning, and my eyes, once sunken, gleamed with the vigor of newfound purpose.
Time passed with the rhythm of a slow drip of an elixir, marking not just the seasons but the unfolding of a destiny once clouded by my own narrow aspirations.
Instructor Liang''s words became a distant echo; my hands, once shaky with the weight of a sword too heavy, now held the delicate bnce of life and transformation within ss vials. My old nickname, "Bamboo Zhu," shed its derisive skin to be a badge of honor. It wasn''t long before I saw the humor in it myselfthe bamboo is resilient, bending in the storm but rarely breaking, and so it was with me.
I learned tough, a sound I once thought was for those carefree spirits who had not tasted the bitterness of defeat. But as I mixed and melded, as my concoctions began to take on the life I willed them to, the irony wasn''t lost on me that the very hands deemed too weak for a warrior''s de were praised for their steady pour and the precise grind of a pestle.
It was in this light-hearted revtion that I began to truly excel. I stopped seeing my past pursuits in martial arts as a quest for fame and realized that the real masteryy in the joy of the process, not the des. I learned that the most profound strength sprang from the well of our own joy and the pursuit of our true calling.
With every sunrise, my mastery over alchemy deepened. My reputation as an alchemist soared as high as the martial banners of the strongest fighters in our sect. Disciples and masters alike sought my advice, not for the breaking of bodies but for the mending of them, for the bolstering of their inner strength, and for the subtle edge in battle.
As I mastered the alchemy under her watchful eye, I saw Mei not just as a mentor or the object of my youthful affection, but as a pir of the Paviliona force that drove innovation and excellence. She was respected and admired, her contributions invaluable. And in those quiet moments, when the moon hung low and ourughter mingled with the clinking of ss, I saw the measure of her true impacton the Pavilion, on the sect, and indelibly, on me.
"And that, my students, is the essence of true power," I would tell them, my words a bridge from my experiences to their understanding. Mei would nod, her agreement unspoken but felt, a silent partnership in teaching the next generation of alchemists.
I began to teach, sharing the lessons of the alchemy that had embraced me. Mei, who had be an instructor earlier than I had, helped me refine my lessons, to make it easier to understand. My sses were filled withughter and light-hearted challenges that mirrored the very essence of growth that our sect worshipped. The Alchemy Pavilion, under our care, became a ce of wonder, where the intertwining of elements echoed the harmony I had sought all along in martial arts.
Years spun by, marked not by the changing of seasons but by the sesses of my students and the evolution of my techniques. I rose through the ranks, from a mere disciple to the head of the Alchemy Pavilion, not just for my skills but for my ability to inspire.
Alchemy became my sce and the Pavilion my sanctuary. As my skill in the art grew, so did my reputation, and with it, thepany I kept. Mei was no longer the unreachable star in my night sky but the guiding light in my alchemical studies. We worked side by side, herughter like chimes in the wind, bing the rhythm to my day. Our rtionship blossomed quietly, like the rarest of lotus flowers that unfurl their petals to the moon, hidden from the prying eyes of day.
It was amidst sks and beakers that I found my identity, the clear purpose that had eluded me in the shadow of stronger martial artists. Mei''s tutge was a testament to patience, each lesson she imparted was a step away from my past insecurities towards a future bright with potential. I no longer saw her through the haze of a lovestruck disciple but as a treasured colleague, an equal in our shared passion for alchemy. Though our hearts may have woven a more intimate tale through the years, it is a story for another time.
Today, standing before a new generation of disciples, I am a testament to the sect''s teaching that every path is sacred, every discipline intertwined. The verdant robes I wear are a far cry from the unsure novice who could barely hold his own in the sparring ring. Now, they speak of my journey through the ranks, of the respect I''ve earned, and the knowledge I''ve rued.
"Understand this," I tell the sea of young faces before me, "In the pursuit of mastery, you must let go of the rigid constraints of identity you cling to. The Verdant Lotus teaches us the fluidity of roles, the harmony of nature''s elements, and the adaptability of the human spirit."
Some nod, their eyes gleaming with the fire of ambition, while others shuffle, their gazes still tethered to the ground, unseeing of the broader horizon Iy before them. To those, I offer a demonstration, a disy that might ignite the waning embers of their concentration.
With a fluid motion, I draw from my belt a set of silver needles, their slender forms catching the light of the setting sun streaming through the Pavilion''s open arches. A hush falls over the courtyard as I take my stance, the wind my silent partner in this dance of precision and control.
I begin slowly, each needle twirling between my fingers, an extension of my will. My audience is rapt as the needles fly, not with the wild abandon of a brawler but with the deliberate intent of an alchemist. Each movement is a calction, the culmination of years spent bncing the scales of ingredients to the exact grain.
I send a needle spinning into the air, where it catches the light, a glinting star before it finds its home in the targeted center of a wooden dummy. Another follows, a whisper of motion that leaves only the faintest trail of silver, embedding itself with a soft thud into the dummy''s outstretched arm.
I finish with a flourish, a needle held between each finger, my arms extended in an embrace of the world''s unseen energies. "The alchemist''s touch," I say, my voice steady, "is not so different from the martial artist''s strike. Both require an understanding of force, flow, and the delicate bnce between."
I step back, the needles now a constetion of precision on the straw form. The bored expressions have given way to awe, and I see the shift in their stance, a dawning respect not just for me but for the lesson I embody.
"Today, I stand before you as Elder Zhu, but once, I was as you are now. A seeker of strength in the wrong ces, blind to the versatility of my own gifts. It was through alchemy that I discovered my true strength, and in its practice, I found not only my calling but the full expression of my martial prowess."
I pause, letting my words sink in, allowing them to find root in their youthful minds. "Do not despair if the path you walk takes unexpected turns. Embrace the journey, for it is in the walking that we find our way."
The setting sun casts long shadows over the Pavilion, and in this golden hour, I leave the disciples with a final thought. "Your path is not a roadid before you but a tapestry you weave with the threads of your talents and desires. Let neither falter, for in their union lies the true art of the Verdant Lotus Sect."
As the ss disperses, a few linger, their curiosity piqued, their ambitions kindled. They approach, seeking guidance, and I wee them, ready to mentor as I was once mentored. For in each of them, I see reflections of myself, the echo of the past, and the promise of the sect''s future. And as the moon rises to kiss the night, I turn my steps back to the Pavilion, to the cauldron and the me, where my life as an alchemist continues to unfold.
Chapter 52: Tofu Mice and Tailor-Made Trouble
Chapter 52: Tofu Mice and Tailor-Made Trouble
The turmoil within me subsided, reced by an indescribable mix of wonder and questions. Had it hatched by itself?
Tianyi''s energy shifted. There was a sense of urging in her actions, a push towards eptance rather than the pursuit of an answer. It seemed this was what Tianyi was trying to tell me about. Her panicky movements were quite different from other times when she preferred to stay still and wait till the threat went away.
I exhaled slowly, letting go of my confusion and the shards of anger, sank to my knees, and decided to observe the Wind Serpent hatchling for a closer look.
As I watched the little serpent, noting its pearl-like scales shimmering with a tinge of blue the kind of blue that reminded me of those shy silk robes the rich merchants wore, only these didnt cost a fortune and were a heck of a lot cuter. I found it amusing that something so mythical-looking appeared less like a formidable Wind Serpent and more like a lost cloud trying to find its way back to the sky.
I bet you hatched early just to meet me, I mused aloud. Can''t me you, buddy. I''m quite the catch, if I do say so myself.
Wind Serpents were known for their majestic silver and grey, not...whatever this fluffy fellow was trying to pull off. Pure white with a lick of ice blue? He was like a winter''s day, bright and crisp, with a vibe that screamed I''m unique, pamper me.
Youre definitely not your standard garden-variety snake, I continued, speaking to the hatchling that was now flicking its tongue at me. It was as if the little guy was tasting my soul hopefully finding it to his liking. Maybe you just wanted to stand out in the serpent crowd. I can respect that. Always root for the underdog...or under-snake, in this case.
I wondered if Tianyis presence had influenced the qi within the egg. She had an otherworldly lustre ever since I healed her using the Moonlit Grace Lily. Did you juice up the serpent egg, Tianyi? Because that would be both miraculous and a serious game-changer in the alchemy world. Note to self: patent butterfly-qi-infusion technique.
How unfair! Why didn''t hanging around her turn me blue or majestic? Actually, that wouldn''t be as nice as I thought. I''ll appreciate the recovery aura surrounding her instead.
The hatchling slithered closer, wrapping its tiny body around my arm with a familiarity that I hadn''t earned but was happy to ept. There was something oddly satisfying about being instantly epted by a creature. I mean, I had friends who struggled to get their pets to remember them after a day out.
Okay, lets get you named, I dered with a grin. How about ''Fluffyscale''? No? Too on the nose?
It peered up at me, its tiny forked tongue paused mid-air as if considering my suggestion, then resumed its exploration of the world. Tough crowd, I sighed.
If the early hatching was due to Tianyi''s qi-boost, then this serpent was more than just a rare color it could be an entirely new breed. A Wind Serpent influenced by the essence of an empowered Azure Moonlight Flutter? The implications were staggering. The thought made me nearly giddy with possibility.
Now, to figure out what you eat, I pondered. I hope you like the taste of adventure, because thats all Ive got on the menu at the moment.
The hatchling just nudged my palm with its nose or at least what I assumed was its nose.
Well, Windy just a ceholder name, I swear we''ve got our work cut out for us. You need to grow up big and strong, and I need to keep you hidden from the sect until I know whether you''re safe to reveal. You seem stealthier than Tianyi, at least.
I chuckled, imagining trying to exin to the sect elders about my new serpent-rearing side gig. Well have to raise you in secret, huh, Windy?
Windy seemed to approve, curling upfortably in the palm of my hand as I sat there, the both of us basking in the possibilities of the future. Who said that a dash of chaos couldn''t lead to a groundbreaking discovery? As an alchemist, chaos was my favorite ingredient.
I trod the path to the open fields, my mind a whirlwind of thoughts on the creature Id left in my room. I was still reeling from the discovery of Windy, who was safely hidden away for now. The Verdant Lotus sect was strictly vegetarian, and the little serpent, carnivorous by nature, posed a conundrum.
"My sleeves might work for now," I muttered to myself, only half convinced. "But then again, he could wriggle out and cause a scene during sses." Thest thing I needed was for Instructor Xiao-Hu to find a serpent peeking out from under my cuffs after warning me about pets in the ssroom.
"Perhaps I can find some small critters on the edge of the sect''s grounds," I mused, ncing at Tianyi who was observing me silently. "What do you think, Tianyi? Maybe Windy could dine on pests? It would be a... natural pest control?"
She stared at me, her wings opening and closing in what I''vee to recognize as her own version of a shrug. Not the most helpful, but her presence wasforting.
"You''re not helping," I used yfully, though her silent counsel often soothed my anxieties.
"Or maybe some tofu? Could mold it to look like a mouse?" I chuckled at the thought, envisioning Windy''s baffled face at the first bite. The poor thing expecting a juicy morsel, only to find itself chewing on the sect''s favorite imitation dish.
"But what self-respecting Wind Serpent eats tofu-mice?" I asked, shaking my head at my own foolishness. "No, it''ll have to be the real deal. I''ll just have to be sneaky about it."
A tinge of guiltced my words. I was, after all, contemting the sneaking of meat into a Taoist sect. "It''s for a good cause," I rationalized to the open air, "a living being''s survival."
"The hypocrisy of it all," I sighed, the weight of my secret heavy on my shoulders. "Alchemy teaches us to bend the world to our will, yet here I am, having a dilemma over diet."
As I walked past the herb gardens, the usual spot for my afternoon exertions, my mind bounced between excitement and anxiety. "Keep it together, Kai. It''s just a tiny serpent that could manhandle a group of cultivators as an adult. No biggie."
The afternoon sunlight was warm on my face, a pleasant contrast to the cool shade of the training grounds. I stretched my limbs, preparing for the rigorous physical conditioning I hade to both dread and love.
I was so lost in thought about feeding schedules and stealth techniques that I nearly collided with a third-ss disciple. "Sorry!" I eximed, side-stepping with an agility that earned me an impressed look. "Gotta keep those reflexes sharp," I said with a wink as if it was all intentional.
The closer I got to the sect entrance, the more I noticed the buzz of excitement. A crowd had gathered unusual for this hour. Curiosity piqued, I made a detour, my feet carrying me toward the growing throng of disciples.
The sect entrance was the usual crossroads for news and spectacle, but the throng was denser today, their chatter rising like the hum of swarming locusts. I pushed through, keeping my expression neutral while my heart pounded with the thrill of something amiss.
I noticed Elder Chen, the head of the mission chamber, speaking to someone. He was a quiet man whom I had only seen once at the dining hall. Feng Wu told me that he was a gentle person, but his gaze right now seemed anything but.
A tall man stood in the center, draped in the distinctive cobalt-blue robes. Behind him were familiar silhouettes; a dozen disciples from the Silent Moon sect. His hair was slicked back into a tail, each strand disciplined into ce. Elder Chen''s posture was stiff, betraying the tension of their conversation.
I edged closer. The elder from Silent Moon, with his hawk-like eyes, was in the midst of speaking, his voice smooth as silk yet edged with a sharpness that hinted at steel underneath.
"Your disciple showedmendable valor against the Wind Serpents, Elder Chen," he said, his tone almost admiring. "But valor alone does not dictate the rightful im to the spoils."
Elder Chen''s voice was like a taut string, ready to snap. "The Verdant Lotus sect did not merely ''show valor,'' Elder Jun. We acted to preserve lives, not for its reward."
A subtle smirk yed on Elder Jun''s lips, a smirk that did not reach his eyes. "Indeed, action without benefit is the mark of true cultivators. However," he paused, his gaze sweeping the crowd before locking back on Elder Ming, "as the sect officially tasked by Qingmu Vige, any resources that fell from the Wind Serpents should be considered as Silent Moon''s purview. That includes the Wind Serpent''s beast core."
I grimaced internally, realizing what the deal was about. Instinctively, I gripped the core in my pocket. Elder Jun was sly, and I could almost admire him for it if he weren''t angling for what we had earned. He continued, "When one reaps the harvest of another''s field, do they not owe a debt to thendowner?"
The metaphor drew murmurings from the crowd, a murmur that I could feel the undercurrents of agreement and dissent mingling. For a moment, I saw Elder Chen''s eyes flicker from the man before him to me. My heart skipped a beat, thinking for a moment that I''d have to surrender what was given to me. Several thoughts ran through my mind. Hadn''t Feng Wu kept my ownership of the beast core a secret?
But my anxieties were unfounded. Elder Chen''s eyes went back to the man before him. I breathed an internal sigh of relief.
Elder Chens retort was swift. "By that logic, one could im the wind and the rain as their own for merely expecting it. We fought, we bled, and the Wind Serpents fell on the vige of Qingmu. Should the Qingmu residents be the ones to take the resources?"
The conversation was a dance of wits and wills, and I felt a strange kinship with Elder Chen''s defiance. Yet, the fear that we might be embroiled in conflict with the Silent Moon sect gnawed at me. They were not only ambitious but aggressive. Elder Zhu''s remarks about their attempts at expansion and usurping the Whispering Wind sect rang in my head.
Elder Junughed, a sound that scratched unpleasantly at my ears. "Elder Chen, surely you jest. The wind and rain belong to no one, but the fruits of the earth, when cultivated, surely have a master. As such, your sect''s gains in this encounter intersect with our interests."
His maniption was as tant as it was smooth, wording his greed as rightful iming. Elder Jun was a wolf in a philosopher''s cloak, his mind as sharp as a de.
And then, the veiled threat came, "It would be a pity for this to sour rtions between our sects. The Silent Moon sect values harmony, but it is known that imbnce and disrespect can lead to... misfortune."
The sect elders were no strangers to these exchanges, but the blunt nature of this threat was a brutal reminder of the stakes at y. I could see it in Elder Chen''s eyes, the careful calction as he weighed his words.
"You speak of respect, Elder Jun, yet it is respect that brings us to share. Our joint endeavor in subduing the serpents was not done for mere profit but for peace," He stated firmly.
The conversation ebbed and flowed around me, the political current drawing in all who listened. I felt like I was witnessing a silent war, where words were the weapons, and the casualties could be counted in lost alliances and tarnished reputations.
I stared at the disciples, none of whom I recognized being in Qingmu. They were third-ss disciples, but the air around them was different. Much more formidable than the ones lead by Xu Ziqing. Andpared to the schrly disciples present in the crowd, it was no contest to see what would happen if they fought.
Elder Chen''s next words were clipped, "The Verdant Lotus sect will not be coerced into forfeiting what we have earned, nor will we engage in a war of words where action has already spoken."
There was a firm nod from our elder, and some of the gathered disciples cheered, their voices a ragged chorus of support.
Elder Jun''s smile never wavered, but his eyes were cold.
His patience seemed to unravel just then, with the subtle y of shadows over his face betraying his next intent. "Then, perhaps, there is another way to resolve this. The Verdant Lotus sect surely holds numerous treasures that can be used as a substitute for the Wind Serpent beast core. Such as...the Jade Alchemic me?"
I balked. I was only beginning my studies in alchemy, but even I knew the worth of the Jade Alchemic me. It was one of the ny Earthly mes, characterized by its soothing green color and cool temperature, making it ideal for alchemy requiring precision and stability. Unlike other mes, the Jade me would not consume or destroy what it touches but instead refines and purifies materials to their utmost quality. They wanted that in exchange for the beast core?!
A grim realization settled over me as I figured out the Silent Moon sect''s true motive.
Debt leverage.
Using an outstanding debt to obtain something else from the sect. I''ve seen it before, both in real life and in the stories I read. It was an underhanded trick, and one I didn''t appreciate the Silent Moon sect attempting on my benefactors. Outrageous!
I couldn''t let this go!
Before he could finish, I found my own voice, slicing through the tension like a sword through silk. "Elder Jun, the Wind Serpent beast core," I said, holding up the shimmering, crystalline object for all to see. I might have looked calm, letting the core roll in my palm like a gambler''s coin, but inside, a storm raged, churning with the dual tides of fear and resolve.
"Elder Jun desires it so earnestly that I wonder...," I continued, my voice firm, betraying none of my inner turmoil, "is the Silent Moon sect suffering so greatly that they would haggle with a humble gardener over spoils?" I couldnt help butce my words with a hint of mockery and anger. Elder Jun''s brows knitted together, a crack in his facade of unppable superiority.
I might''ve messed up really badly this time around.
Chapter 53: A Wager
Chapter 53: A Wager
A ripple of murmurs washed over the crowd as I clutched the beast core, its energy pulsating against my skina symbol of the intricate y of power, both tangible and political.
"You dare disrespect Elder Jun!" shouted a third-ss disciple from the Silent Moon sect, his voice brimming with contempt. "You tread on death''s doorstep with such impudence!"
Yet, a simple gesture from Elder Jun halted the disciple''s advance. A quiet, yetmanding move that silenced the impending threat.
"Junior, your tongue is as perilous as a thistle''s thorn," Elder Jun coldly remarked. "But remember, even a gardener must recognize when to cease plucking, lest he summons a poison far beyond his reckoning." His gaze, heavy and piercing, shifted from the beast core to lock with mine, sending a shiver of dread through me.
Beside me, Tianyi was petrified, the crushing weight of Elder Jun''s intent palpable in the air. In the crowd, Li Na''s eyes met mine, her expression a mix of worry and a silent plea for caution. Han Wei, standing beside her, subtly shook his head, his eyes mirroring the same concern. Their silent messages were clear: I was treading dangerously.
I braced myself, recalling the oppressive gaze of the Wind Serpent I had once faced. He was just a man, not some unfathomable beast.
Just then, the Heavenly Interface flickered to life before my eyes, oveying the scene with a translucent, ethereal screen. Words appeared, floating gently. Elder Jun: Essence Awakening Stage Cultivator, Known for Strategic Acumen. Suggested Approach: Diplomacy and Wits over Bravado.
"Elder Jun, forgive the boy''s hasty words. He is under our hospitality, yet unfamiliar with our ways." As Elder Chen''s qi enveloped me, easing the suffocating pressure, I felt a mix of gratitude and a sting of being seen as lessera mere herbalist in the eyes of cultivators. "He-"
Before Elder Chen could finish, Elder Jun raised his hand, signaling him to stop. His eyes, unyielding and sharp, remained fixed on me. "Enough, Elder Chen. Let the young one speak. It seems he has much to say."
The silence that followed was suffocating. I felt as though I had voluntarily stepped into a spider''s web, with Elder Jun the impassive spider at its center, watching my every move. I realized then the precariousness of my position, a guest caught between respect and insubordination, my every word potentially tipping the scales.
Elder Jun''s expression remained unreadable, yet there was a glint in his eyes that suggested he found some amusement in this unexpected turn. It was clear he was using my interruption to his advantage, perhaps to test my mettle or to assert his dominance in this delicate dance of power.
I scanned the faces of the Silent Moon disciples, their disdain palpable. The one who had previously threatened me remained silent, yet his hand ominously rested on his sword. Li Na''s anxious gaze and Han Wei''s disapproving frown were hard to ignore, adding to the weight of the moment. I had made a mistake, running my mouth and letting my emotions get the best of me.
In that moment, I recalled my days as a humble herbalist, dealing with shrewd merchants trying to devalue my goods. Each interaction was a delicate bncing act of tact and assertiveness. Elder Jun''s piercing gaze reminded me of those stern customers, and I knew I had to employ the same calm and strategic thinking to navigate this conversation.
"My apologies, Elder Jun," I began, ensuring my voice remained even, masking my inner turmoil. "I never intended to overstep. Yet, given the opportunity to speak, I offer a proposal that respects both our standings."
I swallowed hard, my mind racing. The Interface offered a path, a strategic approach to handle Elder Jun. I didn''t know why it chose to activate now, but I could hardly care; It was suggesting diplomacy, a way to engage without direct confrontation. This aligned with my thoughts of proposing a contest, a non-violent resolution that could appease Elder Jun''s pride while safeguarding my interests.
Elder Jun''s gaze sharpened. "What just resolution could you possibly offer? The beast core belongs to us as its rightful owners.
This was my moment. "While the beast core is indeed valuable, I must remind you of the assistance I provided your disciples during the battle. My potions helped restore their vitality, contributing significantly to their victory. Taking this core from a civilian without rpense, especially one who aided your sect, would surely tarnish the Silent Moon sect''s reputation for fairness and honor."
Elder Jun waved his hand dismissively. "Our disciples would have prevailed regardless of your minor contributions. But, speak your proposition."
As I spoke my proposal, the Interface updated in real-time.
Proposal Analysis: Alchemy Contest - Strategic value high. Probable interest from Elder Jun. Note: Bnce confidence with humility.
"My aim was never to stir conflict. I seek to safeguard what I''ve rightfully earned, as would any of you." The beast core''s steady hum was a smallfort against my rising anxiety. I spoke slowly, letting my mind absorb the contents of the message before I continued. It felt like I was bncing over the edge of a cliff.
"In exchange," I continued, the suspense hanging in the air, "I propose a just resolution."
The words were a guiding light, reminding me to tread carefully. Each word I chose, every gesture I made, I did so with the Interface''s guidance at the back of my mind. It was like having an unseen mentor, providing counsel in this high-stakes exchange.
As I stood there, facing Elder Jun''s unwavering gaze, a sense of dj vu enveloped me. It was like haggling with the toughest of merchants all over again, where every word weighed heavy with consequence. I reminded myself to cool my head, to approach this as I would a tough negotiation - with patience, insight, and a keen understanding of the person I was dealing with.
Elder Jun''s prating gaze demanded an answer. "Speak your terms," hemanded.
Behind me, Elder Chen''s qi was a silent support, but his grip betrayed his apprehension. I could sense his confusion and concern, his uncertainty about my intentions. Even I myself hardly knew what I was going to say next.
The crowd was silent, their eyes a blend of anticipation and eagerness for a misstep. The disciple with his hand on his sword seemed a silent reminder of the potential consequences of my boldness.
"...An alchemy contest," I dered, my voice feigning a confidence I didn''t feel. "A testament of skill, where I challenge one of your disciples."
Elder Jun''s sneer was palpable. "Alchemy? You overreach, boy. We are warriors, not mere brewers of potions." Elder Jun: Intrigued yet cautious. Adjust proposal to include martial skill showcase. Increase appeal.
The murmurs around us grew, and I could feel Elder Chen''s grip tightena mix of support and a plea for caution. I hesitated, searching for an angle that could sway the tide in my favor.
"...Then let it be a test of adaptability," I suggested, "A duel of disciplines, where the core is the prize." Elder Jun, now intrigued, leaned forward. "And what farce do you suggest we indulge in?" Holding the beast core, I gathered my thoughts, speaking with a firmness that belied my inner turmoil.
"I propose a dual trial," I began, my voice steady, masking the storm of thoughts within. Maybe it was due to the Memory Pce technique, but it felt like my mind moved at an elerated pace, creating and discarding ideas of what to say. "Firstly, an alchemy challenge; pitting my abilities against your sect''s disciples. Should your disciple prevail in this, we then shift to abat trial, in a location of your sect''s choosing. There, the challenge bes one of martial skill, where I must not just survive, but demonstrate my own prowess."
The sword-bearing disciple sneered, "Endure? A fitting choice of words for your inevitable defeat."
I met Elder Jun''s gaze head-on, rifying, "Not to endure a beating, but tond a single strike. If I do, the victory is mine."
A hush fell over the crowd as the implications of my proposal sank in. The disciples shifted uneasily, exchanging nces that wavered between skepticism and curiosity. I could see them weighing the proposal, their thoughts churning behind stoic expressions. This wasn''t a mere test of skill; it was a spectacle that promised to showcase the strengths and weaknesses of both sects in a way seldom seen. The beast core''s energy seemed to pulse in sync with the rising tension, a silent chorus to the drama unfolding.
Elder Chen, understanding the stakes, nodded in agreement. "Fair enough. Given Kai''s background, a single strike is a reasonable challenge."
The mocking tone in Elder Jun''s voice was unmistakable. "You believe a mere gardener can stand against one of our warriors?"
I clenched my fists, familiar with the sting of being underestimated. I''ve faced scorn before, for my humble beginnings and my trade. I gritted my teeth. I was no stranger to being looked down upon. It happened often, especially when I haggled with merchants as a young child. Nobody took me seriously. But I still had my pride as a person. Beingbeled as just a gardener made me clench my fist in anger.
After a moment that stretched as taut as a drawn bowstring, Elder Jun let out another breath, his decision resonating in the sudden quiet that befell the courtyard. Elder Jun finally acquiesced. "Fine, we''ll entertain this wager. In four weeks, we settle this matter."
Elder Jun''s voice, though calm, carried an undercurrent of challenge that rippled through the air. He paused, his gaze lingering on me, as if measuring my worth. "Remember, boy," he said, his words deliberate and heavy, "this is not just a test of skill, but a test of honor. In our sect, words are as binding as oaths. Fail to uphold your end, and the consequences will be... significant." His tone was not threatening, but the implication was clear.
The Silent Moon sect members began to withdraw, their movements slow and measured. There was an unspoken tension among them, a mixture of skepticism and anticipation. Their eyes lingered on me, some with undisguised curiosity, others with veiled disdain. As they moved away, the courtyard seemed to exhale, the oppressive atmosphere gradually lifting.
As the sect began to disperse, the disciple with the sword couldn''t resist a final taunt. "Enjoy your fleeting peace, herb boy. Your words won''t shield you inbat."
Elder Jun, having remained silent through the dispersal of the sect members, finally spoke up, his voice carrying a note of contemtion. "Elder Chen, it seems your guest, this young gardener, has saved your sect from potentially paying a heavy price."
Elder Chen, caught off guard by the remark, could only offer a stiff nod in response. His usual eloquence seemed to falter, reced by a sense of bewilderment at the turn of events. "Indeed, Elder Jun. Kai has... shown a depth unexpected of his years," he managed to say, his words careful and measured.
The Silent Moon sect elder''s eyes lingered on me for a moment longer, as if reassessing his initial impression. Then, with a final nod, he turned and began to walk away, his figure gradually merging with the fading light of the setting sun. The remaining disciples followed, leaving a trail of whispers and murmurs behind them.
Elder Chen turned to me, a grave expression on his face. "That was certainly an... unexpected oue." He paused, as if searching for the right words. "I must bid Elder Jun and his disciples farewell. Please, take a moment to collect yourself. We will need to discuss this further."
As Elder Chen left, I stood there in the now quiet courtyard, the weight of the uing challenge heavy on my shoulders. The beast core, still pulsating in my hand, felt like a double-edged sword - a prize and a burden.
Oh dear. What have I gotten myself into?
"Kai, you absolute fool!" Li Na''s voice snapped me out of my daze as she and Han Wei approached, their expressions a mix of disbelief and frustration.
Han Wei grabbed my shoulders, shaking me slightly. "Do you even realize what you''ve done? Challenging a Silent Moon sect disciple in both alchemy and martial arts? Are you trying to get yourself killed?"
I could only manage a weak smile in response, my mind still reeling from the events. "Well, when you put it like that, it does sound a bit... ambitious."
"Ambitious? It''s madness!" Li Na eximed, her voice rising in pitch. "You''re an alchemist Kai, not some invincible warrior!"
Her words stung, but I knew they came from a ce of concern. "Hey, I''ve survived worse. Just testing my inner warrior, is all..." I joked weakly, trying to lighten the mood. But the look in their eyes told me they weren''t buying it.
Li Na rolled her eyes. "Inner warrior? More like inner fool."
Just then, Tianyi, fluttering around in a frenzy,nded on my shoulder, its tiny wings beating rapidly. It was as though she was calling me a fool through our link. But that was crazy! There was no way she could''ve followed the extent of my conversation with the Silent Moon sect.
I sighed, patting Tianyi gently. "I know, I know. I may have bitten off more than I can chew this time." The little creature''s concern was palpable, and in a strange way,forting.
Li Na and Han Wei exchanged a nce, then simultaneously let out a sigh. "Well, what''s done is done," Li Na said, her tone softening. "We''ll have to get you into shape. You''re alright for a normal person, but as a cultivator? You''re going to need more than luck to survive against one of them."
As they walked away, discussing ns for my training, I took a deep breath, feeling the weight of their expectations - and my own. The beast core''s energy seemed to pulse in time with my racing heart, a constant reminder of the journey ahead. All I wanted to do was find a way to feed Windy, and this happens?
"Alright, Kai," I muttered to myself. "Let''s see what you''re made of."
Chapter 54: Brewing Storms
Chapter 54: Brewing Storms
The chamber''s door closed with a thud behind Elder Chen as I faced Elder Zhu and Instructor Xiao-Hu, sealing us in with the gravity of the situation. I could feel the weight of my decisions as I stood before them, the beast core a heavy presence in my pocket, an unspoken testament to the turmoil I had incited.
Instructor Xiao-Hu stepped in, his voice as direct and unyielding as his disciplined posture. "Kai, your actions today have cast ripples far beyond what you might have intended. The sect''s reputation and standing have been put at risk by your gamble," he stated, his dark eyes fixed on me with an intensity thatmanded full attention.
Elder Zhu silenced him with a raised hand and fixed me with a gaze that seemed to pierce through to my very soul. "Kai, speak your mind," he prompted in a tone that brokered no evasion.
The words tumbled out of me, a blend of apology and firmness. "I apologize for the trouble I''ve caused. When I saw the sect''s honor threatened, I acted without fully considering the consequences. I-I just couldn''t stand to watch the Verdant Lotus sect be demeaned or manipted,"
My fears gnawed at me fears of the repercussions, the uing duel, the weight of potential failure but beneath that surface churned a deep, immovable current of determination. I had made my choice, and I would stand by it.
Elder Zhu listened, his expression unchanging. "Kai, the sect is a refuge, a sanctuary. It is our duty to shield you, to foster your growth. It is not your burden to protect us," he said gently, yet with an undeniable firmness.
Elder Chen, who had been silent until now, stepped forward. His voice, always calm and measured, carried a hint of concern. "Kai, while your intentions were noble, you must understand theplexities of the cultivation world. The Silent Moon sect is powerful, and your challenge, though brave, risks escting this conflict beyond our control."
The room felt colder, the reality of my actions settling in like a dense fog. I shifted ufortably, the beast core in my pocket suddenly feeling like a stone, heavy with unspoken implications.
Instructor Xiao-Hu''s gaze softened slightly. "The beast core you possess is a coveted treasure. Its revtion has undoubtedly ced you in the sights of those who would do anything to im such power."
The beast core... I had almost forgotten its significance in the heat of the moment. I remembered the pulsating energy it emitted, the way it resonated with my own qi, a beacon of untapped potential. If I were to absorb its contents, I was sure to collect more qi than my Crimson Lotus Purification technique could in months. It was no wonder why a martial sect like the Silent Moon would be reluctant to let such an item stray from themselves.
Feng Wu gave me such an item? And kept it a secret?
"Elder Chen, what about Feng Wu? Will he be in trouble for giving it to me?" I asked, the concern for my friend outweighing my own predicament.
Elder Chen sighed, a rare sign of weariness. "Feng Wu made a choice. He petitioned for you to keep the beast core during his mission brief, foregoing the considerable contribution points he would have earned from the mission. His actions were... unorthodox, but they speak volumes of his trust in you."
I felt a surge of gratitude towards Feng Wu, mixed with a twinge of guilt. He had risked so much for me, and now I was entangled in a situation that could have repercussions far beyond what I had imagined.
Instructor Xiao-Hu resumed, his tone grave. "Kai, you need to understand the danger you''ve ced not just yourself in, but also those associated with you. The Silent Moon sect is known for its retribution. Winning the dual trial might safeguard the beast core, but it could invite consequences far more severe."
His words sent a chill down my spine. The thought of bringing harm to my friends, to the sect, was unbearable. My thoughts drifted to Tianyi, always by my side since my earliest days at the sect. The memory of Xu Ziqing''s covetous gaze on Tianyi during ourst encounter shed before me. The idea of her being taken, or worse, killed, because of my actions ignited a rage within me, but also a painful realization of the cost of my recklessness.
With a heavy heart, I bowed deeply, deeper than I ever had before. "I understand the gravity of my actions and am prepared to face any punishment. I... I am willing to step down from the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet if it means protecting the sect and those I care about."
There was a moment of silence, the weight of my words hanging in the air. Elder Zhu finally spoke, his voice carrying a mixture of sternness and an unexpected warmth. "Kai, your willingness to bear the consequences of your actions speaks to your character. However, we will not remove you from the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet."
I looked up, surprised by his words.
Elder Chen continued, "Your actions, while impulsive, were in defense of the sect''s honor. We cannot fault you for that. Instead, we will aid you in preparing for this dual trial. Bravery is a coin of great value in the Jianghu. However, it must be spent wisely. Are you prepared to defend the worth of your actions?"
Instructor Xiao-Hu nodded in agreement. "Your alchemy skills aremendable, but it is in the arena ofbat where you will face your greatest challenge. We must ensure you are adequately prepared."
I couldn''t hide the relief that washed over me, mingled with a newfound determination. "Thank you, Elders, for your faith in me. I won''t let you down. I''ll train harder than ever before," I said, my resolve steeling.
The Elders and Instructor Xiao-Hu exchanged a brief, knowing nce before Elder Zhu finally broke the silence. "We will have to discuss with the sect leader about the full ramifications of your actions. For now, you are dismissed."
With a final bow, I turned and left the chamber, the door closing behind me with a finality that echoed my tumultuous thoughts. As I walked through the verdant paths of the sect, I could feel the eyes of fellow disciples and instructors on me, their expressions a mix of curiosity, concern, and in some cases, thinly veiled disdain. The whispers that followed me were like the rustling of leaves in a breeze, a constant reminder of the storm I had unwittingly stirred.
Hastening my steps, I made my way back to the guest quarters, eager to escape the scrutiny and find sce in solitude. As I entered, the familiar sight of Windy, the Wind Serpent hatchling, greeted me. It coiled yfully around my ankle, its scales shimmering in the dim light.
"Hey there, Windy," I said, trying to muster a smile. "You wouldn''t believe the kind of day I''ve had." The serpent looked up at me, its eyes gleaming with an innocence that felt like a balm to my frayed nerves.
I sank onto a cushion, my thoughts swirling. "I haven''t even figured out how to properly feed you yet," I mused aloud, watching as Windy tilted its head as if trying to understand. "And now I''ve got this whole mess with the Wind Serpent beast core to deal with."
The mention of the beast core reminded me of its presence in my pocket. I reached in and pulled it out, the pulsating energy causing Windy to perk up immediately. As I held it in my palm, the hatchling slithered closer, its small body circling the core with an unmistakable eagerness.
I frowned, realization dawning on me. "This... this is the remnant of your parents, isn''t it, Windy?" The thought made my heart clench. Here I was, holding a token of Windy''s loss, a tangible piece of its past.
As I moved to put the core away, Windy''s reaction surprised me. It nuzzled against the core, wrapping itself around it protectively. "You... you want to keep it close?" I asked, my voice softening.
Observing Windy''s attachment to the core, a theory began to form in my mind. "Is this why you''ve been so docile and obedient?" I pondered. "Because I''ve been handling the beast core?"
Windy seemed to hum in agreement, its small form vibrating slightly against the core. The realization hit me with a mix of awe and responsibility. I was not just a caretaker for Windy; I was a link to its past, a connection to what it had lost.
I knew that death was an inevitable part of life. But being the direct cause of their deaths gave me a sense of obligation to raise Windy. In a way, we bore simr pasts. The only minor, negligible difference is that I''m human and Windy''s a magical snake.
I sat there for a long time, Windy curled up beside me, the beast core a silent witness to our shared moment. In the quiet of the room, my thoughts turned to the uing dual trial. The weight of expectation, the pressure to seed, the fear of failure they all loomed over me like an impending storm.
But as I looked down at Windy, its serene presence a contrast to my turbulent thoughts, I felt a sense of calm settle over me. Here was a creature that had lost everything, yet found a way to trust and connect with someone new. If Windy could find the strength to move forward, then so could I.
"I won''t let you down, Windy," I whispered, more to myself than to the hatchling. "I''ll face this challenge head-on. For both of us."
Tianyi fluttered onto my nose, smacking me with her wings several times.
"Sorry, Tianyi. I meant for all of us."
I summoned the interface into view and looked over my stats.
HEAVENLY INTERFACE: KAI LIU
PERK(S):
Interface Maniptor - Allows maniption of the Heavenly Interface and ess to special features.
Race: Human
Vitality: Sufficient
PRIMARY
Affinity - Wood
Cultivation Rank: Mortal Realm - Rank 3
QI: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
MIND: Mortal Realm - Rank 3
BODY: Mortal Realm - Rank 2
SKILLS
Spiritual Herbalism - 2 (...)
Nature''s Attunement - 2 (...)
Reading - 4 (...)
Cultivation Techniques:
Rooted Banyan Stance - 1 (...)
Crimson Lotus Purification - 1 (...)
No changes. Huh.
I stared at the interface, my mind racing with questions. The Heavenly Interface had shown its worth during my encounter with Elder Jun, guiding my words and actions. But why now? Was it because I was in over my head? Or was it something more, a deeper connection to the interface itself? Theck of information in regards to my Interface Maniptor perk frustrated me. I shrugged off the confusion, deciding there were more pressing matters at hand. It was time to focus on the trial.
"Heavenly Interface, you''re a fickle friend," I muttered, shaking my head. "One moment, you''re my guiding star, and the next, you''re as silent as a mouse."
I leaned back, letting my gaze drift to Tianyi and Windy. "Guys, we''ve got a big challenge ahead."
Tianyi glowed slightly, fluttering around me as if to offer encouragement. Windy, sensing the change in atmosphere, slithered up to myp, its scales cool andforting against my skin.
"Alright, let''s think this through." I tapped my chin, pondering my options. "A third-ss disciple from the Silent Moon sect... They''ll be strong, fast, and probably skilled inbat. And here I am, a herbalist with a defensive stance that''s barely off the ground."
I chuckled, the absurdity of the situation not lost on me. "Well, at least I won''t be bored."
ncing at my skills, I focused on my strengths. "Okay, Rooted Banyan Stance is all about defense, stability, and endurance. It''s not much, but it''s something. If I can''t outfight them, maybe I can oust them?"
I contemted the idea, ying out scenarios in my head. "But endurance alone won''t win me this trial. I''d run out of qi and break something important. I need tond a hit, a solid one. And for that, I need an edge."
That''s when the idea struck me. "Potions and pills! Why didn''t I think of it sooner? If I can''t increase my natural abilities, I can at least boost them temporarily. Just like I did against the Wind Serpents."
Tianyi buzzed around my head, as if questioning the feasibility of my n. "Don''t worry, Tianyi, I''m not nning on going overboard. Just a little... herbal enhancement."
I sat cross-legged, entering the Memory Pce within my mind filled with notes and sketches of herbs and concoctions.
Let''s see... something for strength, agility, maybe a bit of qi enhancement? After a few minutes, I stood up and scribbled down a list of ingredients.
Windy watched with keen eyes, its head tilting from side to side as I scribbled down ideas. They''d need to be the more esoteric ingredients, if I wanted something substantial for its effects. "What do you think, Windy? A blend of 10-year ginseng and Moonshadow Petal for strength? Oh, and maybe a dash of Starlight Dew for that extra kick."
The serpent seemed to nod in agreement, its small body coiling around my arm.
"Alright, it''s settled then." I pped my hands together, a n forming in my mind. "I''ll split my time between martial arts training and brewing up a storm in the alchemyb. It''s going to be tough, but hey, what''s life without a little challenge?"
I stood up, stretching my arms above my head. "First thing tomorrow, training begins. I''ll start with ss in the morning, and head out to do whatever training the elders set out for me."
Tianyi perched on my shoulder, her presence a constant source offort. "Don''t worry, Tianyi, I''ll be careful. Can''t have our resident worrywart fluttering into a frenzy, can we?"
I couldn''t help but smile, the daunting task ahead somehow seems a little less intimidating with Tianyi and Windy by my side.
"Alright, team," I said, my voice filled with a newfound determination. "Let''s show the Silent Moon sect what a humble herbalist can do. It''s not going to be easy, but we''re in this together. I''ll get a head start and do some training of my own."
With that, I grabbed my iron staff and headed out, the sound of Tianyi''s wings and Windy''s gentle hissing following me into the night. The path ahead was uncertain, filled with challenges and unknowns, but one thing was clear: I wasn''t going to face it alone.
Chapter 55: Preparation & Providence
Chapter 55: Preparation & Providence
"No backing out now, Kai," I murmured to myself.
I nced down at my hands, noticing the newly formed callouses along my knuckles. They had healed nicely after the events with Instructor Xia Ji in the training grounds. They were a testament to the rigorous training I had started to put myself through, even before any official training had begun. The sight of them brought a wry smile to my face.
Looks like I was bing more of a warrior than I thought.
Tianyi, already awake and buzzing with energy,nded on my shoulder. Her presence was aforting reminder that I wasn''t alone in this. Windy, curled up at the foot of my bed, stirred awake at the sound of my voice, its eyes blinking open to greet the new day.
With the iron staff in hand, I stepped outside into the crisp morning air, leaving Windy to continue bathing in the sun. The sect was quiet at this early hour, a peaceful serenity that belied the intensity of the day ahead. I only had a few hours before sses to get some training in
"Let''s start with some basic drills," I said, focusing on the weight and bnce of the staff in my hands. I began with slow, deliberate movements, practicing the forms I was familiar with. Each motion was a dance of control and precision, a far cry from the wild swings I had started with.
As I moved, I let my mind drift to the uing trial. The thought of facing a third-ss disciple was daunting, to say the least. Their skill in martial arts would undoubtedly surpass my own. But, I reminded myself, it wasn''t just about brute strength or skill. It was about strategy, timing, and using what I had to my advantage.
So what if they had years of martial arts training under their belt? What did that matter in the face of unbridled talent? In front of I, who was blessed by the heavens, nothing could stand in my way!
I sighed, my shoulders drooping ever so slightly. That''s enough of that. I''d better focus on the task at hand.
I shifted my focus to the Rooted Banyan Stance, nting my feet firmly on the ground as I moved through the forms. The stance was about stability, endurance, and weathering the storm.
Maybe I couldnt outmuscle them, but there was definitely a way for me to outsmart them. And for that, I needed the capability to survive at least one blow against a third-ss disciple.
Perhaps I should try my utmost to level up the Rooted Bayan Stance? If I were to evolve it into the next stage, I was sure it''d be enough to grant me an edge against a third-ss disciple. I brought up the Interface to see the skill''s requirements to evolve to the next step.
Rooted Banyan Stance (Level 1): A foundational body cultivation technique that embodies the nature of the banyan tree: immovable and resilient. Through this skill, the cultivator hardens muscles and skin, creating an imprable defense and fostering deep-rooted stability. This cultivator also emits their Qi outward to provide an additional protectiveyer. As with the mighty banyan, this stance anchors the cultivator in ce, grounding them against any form of disruption or attack.
Next Stage: Deep Rooted Banyan Stance
Requirements:
Rooted Banyan Stance Proficiency - Level 10
umte 100 hours in the Rooted Banyan Stance.
Sustain the stance without breaking for a continuous period of 1 hour.
Develop a basic understanding of the principles of Qi defense.
It didn''t seem likely. My skill was still at the first level. The idea of holding myself in that stance for even a minute was impossible in my mind. But an hour?
Perhaps levelling it up would be enough to strengthen my defenses.
As the sun rose higher, I could feel the sweat forming on my brow, the physical exertion a wee distraction from the swirling thoughts in my head. Holding the stance and maintaining wless form took significant effort, even after all this time of practicing it. My reserves of qi quickly diminished, unable to hold the stance for an extended period of time.
After my energy reached it''s bottom, I switched to polishing my forms. If I couldn''t throw a proper punch or kick, I''d stand no chance against a cultivator, after all.
"You''ve got this, Kai. Just keep moving, keep thinking, and keep pushing yourself."
After a couple of hours of training, I felt a sense of aplishment wash over me. My muscles ached, but it was a good ache, the kind that spoke of progress and hard work.
"Time for a break, I guess," I said to Tianyi.
Looking at the position of the sun, I would have enough time to rest and recover before my first ss. I crossed my legs and began cultivating the Crimson Lotus Purification technique, circting my qi throughout my body, and drawing in the surrounding energy with Tianyis support.
Compared to when I was at home, the innate qi here was plentiful. If I had topare, the energy I was able to collect while cultivating was at least double of what I had previously.
As I settled into the familiar rhythm of the Crimson Lotus Purification technique, I closed my eyes, allowing myself to be enveloped by the tranquility of the moment. The early morning air was crisp and refreshing, a stark contrast to the warmth that slowly began to build within me as I cultivated.
The sensation was always a unique one. There was a gentle warmth that started at the core of my being, spreading outwards like ripples in a pond. With each cycle of my qi, the warmth intensified, filling me with a sense of vitality and rity. It was as if the energy of the world around me was converging, seeping into my pores, and melding with my own essence.
I focused on my breathing, slow and steady, each inhtion drawing in more qi, each exhtion expelling the stale energy from my body. The technique required a delicate bnce, a harmony between the internal and external energies. I couldn''t afford to rush it. The dangers of Qi Deviation were all too real a misstep in cultivation could lead to catastrophic consequences.
Despite the urgency of my situation, the looming challenge with the Silent Moon sect disciple, I knew I had to maintain my discipline. The temptation to hasten the process was there, a nagging impatience in the back of my mind. But I quelled it, reminding myself of the importance of patience in cultivation. After all, the strongest trees were those that grew slowly, deeply rooting themselves into the earth.
As I continued to cultivate, I could feel the energy coursing through my meridians, a soothing ebb and flow that brought a sense of peace and focus. It was moments like these that I cherished, a brief respite from the chaos and uncertainty that seemed to permeate my life as ofte.
The sun''s rays began to peek through the foliage, casting dappled shadows around me. The warmth of the sun mingled with the warmth of my cultivation, creating a cocoon of energy that enveloped me. I could feel my qi growing stronger, more vibrant with each cycle. It was a gradual process, but the incremental gains were there, steady and reassuring.
Tianyi, sensing the calm energy, fluttered gently around me, her presence a subtle but constant reminder of the bond we shared. As a butterfly, her fragile body was but a mere touch on my shoulder, but her support, though silent, was an essential part of my ability to recover. It was as if her energy was in sync with mine, amplifying the effects of the Crimson Lotus Purification technique.
It was time for the second part of my cultivation technique - the purification process. I inhaled deeply, centering my thoughts, preparing to begin the delicate task of refining the qi I had umted.
With each breath, I envisioned the qi swirling within me, a vibrant energy tainted with specks of impurities. These were the remnants of my own exertions, the byproducts of the energy I had absorbed. The process was akin to sifting gold from sand; I had to carefully separate the pure qi from the dross.
I imagined a filter within me, a sieve through which I passed the gathered qi. It was a slow, meticulous process, requiring my utmost concentration. The impurities were stubborn, clinging to the qi like stubborn stains. But gradually, I managed to separate them, expelling the tainted energy with each exhtion.
Even though the rate at which I gathered energy was doubled, one grain of sand only amounted to two grains, after all.
The purified qi was different - lighter, cleaner, and more potent. It was a fraction of what I had started with, but its quality was far superior. I guided this refined energy towards my dantian, the core of my cultivation.
As the purified qi settled into my dantian, I felt a surge of rity and rejuvenation. It was as if a weight had been lifted from my shoulders, leaving me feeling lighter and more energetic. I opened my eyes, the world around me seeming sharper, more vivid.
I could see why cultivators would spend years in seclusion. If going cross-legged and closing their eyes for a while made thems stronger, it was no surprise. The longer I did it, the more I enjoyed the process.
"Thank you, Tianyi," I murmured, acknowledging her role in my cultivation. Her presence had been a stabilizing force, her energy aiding me even in the purification process.
With a gentle pat, I signaled to Tianyi that it was time to return. I stood up, feeling a newfound sense of vitality coursing through me.
I made my way back to my quarters, where Windy awaited. The little serpent perked up as I entered, its eyes following my every move. "Hey, Windy," I greeted, a smile spreading across my face. "Missed me?"
Windy slithered over, coiling around my ankle in a disy of affection. I chuckled, bending down to gently stroke its scales. "Looks like you''re doing well," I said, pleased to see it thriving.
As I watched Windy''s yful behavior, a thought crossed my mind. "I wonder what gender Windy is," I mused aloud. My knowledge from the Interface shed through my mind. Wind Serpents, like many mystical creatures, had their gender be clear only as they matured. For now, it remained a mystery, anotheryer to the enigmatic nature of my serpentinepanion.
Shaking my head, I turned my attention to Tianyi. "You know how Instructor Xiao-Hu is about you fluttering around the ss," I said, her wings vibrating slightly as if she understood every word. "Stay here with Windy, okay? You two keep each otherpany."
After bidding them both a brief farewell, I made a mental note to bring back whatever meal I could scrounge up from the dining hall for Windy. The little serpent didn''t seem to show any signs of being hungry, but I wasn''t about to wait before Windy did.
With that settled, I gathered my things and headed towards the alchemy pavilion. My footsteps were light, yet my heart felt heavy with apprehension. How would my ssmates perceive me now? Would they see me as a reckless upstart for challenging a Silent Moon disciple, or as someone trying to rise above his station?
I cringed remembering my words. What was I acting so cool and righteous for?! If Wang Jun or Lan-Yin were here, they''d definitely poke fun of me.
As I neared the pavilion, I caught sight of a few older disciples milling around. Their nces felt like weights, each one adding to the burden of unease settling in my stomach. I quickened my pace, eager to escape their scrutinizing eyes.
"Elixir Synthesis," I reminded myself, trying to focus on the uing ss rather than the whispers and stares. This was my chance to improve, to gain knowledge that could be vital for the trial and beyond. My steps became more determined, each one echoing my resolve to not let external opinions sway my path.
I entered the pavilion, the familiar scent of herbs and potions greeting me like an old friend. It was a sanctuary of sorts, a ce where I could immerse myself in the art of alchemy, leaving theplexities of sect politics and looming challenges at the door.
Taking a deep breath, I found my seat, arranging my materials with practiced ease. The ssroom slowly filled, each absorbed in their own pre-ss rituals. None of them came forward to talk to me, which I was somewhat thankful for.
My mind wandered briefly to Windy and Tianyi. I hoped they were getting along, the formers yful nature meshing well with Tianyi''s gentle demeanor. It brought a small smile to my face, a brief respite from the nervous anticipation of the ss ahead.
As Instructor Xiao-Hu entered, his eyes met mine. The events of yesterday were still fresh within my mind. After lingering on me for a few moments, he surveyed the rest of the ss and walked to the front. The room fell silent, every disciple ready to begin. I sat up straighter, my focus shifting entirely to the lesson. Elixir Synthesis was more than just a ss to me; it was a critical step in my journey. And if things worked in my favor, it could even be key to the development of my arsenal against the Silent Moon sect.
Instructor Xiao-Hu''s voice broke through my thoughts, bringing me back to the present. "Today, we''ll be continuing where we left off, exploring the delicate bnce of ingredients and the precise control of qi necessary to create potent concoctions. Prepare your cauldrons!"
When the ss ended, there was a collective sigh of relief mixed with the clinking of ssware and the shuffle of feet. I began packing up my materials, my hands moving automatically while my mind was still upied with the nuances of today''s lesson.
That''s when Instructor Xiao-Hu approached me, his expression unreadable. "Kai, I need to see you after ss. The sect leader wishes to meet with you."
My heart skipped a beat. The sect leader? Why would someone so important want to meet with me? I tried to keep my face calm, but I could feel the color drain from it.
Around me, the whispers started, low and curious. My ssmates'' eyes flicked between Instructor Xiao-Hu and me, their murmurs bing a buzzing in my ears that made my stomach churn. I wanted to sink into the floor, vanish into thin air anything to escape their scrutiny.
"Sure, no problem," I managed to choke out, though my voice sounded far from confident.
Instructor Xiao-Hu nodded and walked away, leaving me to gather the rest of my belongings with trembling hands. The whispers around me seemed to grow louder, feeding my anxiety. I tried to steady my breathing, but it felt like I was trying to calm a storm with a whisper.
Alright, Kai, peerless genius, right? You shouldn''t be afraid of anyone or anything. Yeah, right. The thought was meant to be empowering, but it sounded hollow in my mind. If I were truly a peerless genius, I wouldn''t feel like vomiting right now.
I followed Instructor Xiao-Hu out of the alchemy pavilion, my feet dragging slightly. As we walked, the scenery changed, the familiar paths and buildings of the sect giving way to an area I hadn''t been to before. The architecture here was grander, yet it still maintained the sect''s aesthetic of bamboo and wood. It felt like stepping into a different world, one that was both awe-inspiring and intimidating.
"What is this ce?" I asked, my curiosity momentarily overtaking my nervousness.
"This is the Sect Leader, Ye Shaotian''s pavilion," Instructor Xiao-Hu replied, his voice reverberating with a respect that mirrored the grandeur of our surroundings.
The pavilion was majestic, its towering structure exuding an air of solemnity and power. The intricate designs carved into the wood, the gentle swaying of the bamboo in the breeze, and the serene atmosphere all contributed to its majestic presence. It was a stark reminder of the hierarchy within the sect and the respect orded to those at the top. I wondered where the elders lived. Was a sect truly this wealthy? To have this sort of amodation for all their elders?
As we approached the entrance, I couldn''t help but feel small inparison.
I paused for a moment, taking in the sight. The pavilion was not just a building; it was a symbol of the legacy and strength of the Verdant Lotus Sect. The realization that I was about to meet the person at the heart of this legacy sent another wave of nerves through me.
Gathering my courage, I stepped forward, following Instructor Xiao-Hu into the pavilion. The interior was as impressive as the exterior, with elegant furnishings and subtle touches of nature blending seamlessly into the design. It was a ce of both beauty and authority, and as I walked through it, I couldn''t help but wonder what awaited me at the end of this journey.
Instructor Xiao-Hu led me down a long corridor, the sound of our footsteps echoing softly. The deeper we went, the more my apprehension grew. Meeting the Sect Leader was an honor, but under these circumstances, it felt more like walking into the lion''s den.
I took a deep breath, trying to calm the fluttering in my stomach. Whatever the reason for this meeting, I would face it head-on. After all, wasn''t facing challenges what cultivation was all about? With that thought, I steeled myself for the encounter thaty ahead.
Chapter 56: Instructor Xia Ji
Chapter 56: Instructor Xia Ji
As I stepped into the office, the grandeur of the room momentarily took my breath away. It was spacious and elegantly decorated, with intricate, wooden tapestries adorning the walls and arge, polished desk sitting prominently in the center. However, even this grandiosity paled inparison to the aura of the man seated behind the desk.
Sect Leader Ye Shaotian was a figure of quiet authority. His sharp features and thick eyebrows gave him amanding presence, and his greying hair and the lines etched on his face spoke of wisdom gained through years of experience. He appeared to be around the same age as Elder Zhu. His eyes, deep and insightful, seemed to hold the weight of untold stories and profound depth, a depth I couldn''t begin to fathom.
I bowed deeply, my heart racing. "Sect Leader Ye Shaotian, I am Kai. It''s an honor to meet you." My voice trembled slightly despite my efforts to soundposed.
Sect Leader Ye nodded, his gaze appraising. "Rise, Kai. I''ve heard much about youtely."
Elder Zhu stood to the side, his presence both reassuring and intimidating. He gave me an encouraging nod, urging me to stand straight and face the Sect Leader with confidence.
Sect Leader Ye''s voice was calm yet resonated with an underlying strength. "Your actions against the Silent Moon sect have not gone unnoticed, Kai. However, contrary to what you might expect, it''s not something punishable."
I blinked in surprise, the tension in my shoulders easing slightly. "Not punishable, Sect Leader?"
He snorted, a sound that seemed too casualing from such an esteemed figure. "Elder Jun''s posturing is of little consequence to us. In the grand scheme of things, he''s a minor yer, scrambling for a position he''s ill-equipped to fill. His schemes are transparent and hardly a threat."
Inside, I was reeling. Elder Jun, who had loomed sorge in my mind, was just a minor annoyance in the eyes of the Verdant Lotus Sect Leader?
I let out a silent sigh of relief, feeling a weight lift off my chest. Elder Zhu added, "You''ve shown bravery and cunning, qualities that are valuable to the Verdant Lotus Sect. mendable."
The older man continued, "Instructor Xia Ji will be responsible for your training. Given the circumstances, we''ve decided it''s best to prepare you thoroughly."
I nodded, absorbing the information. "Instructor Xia Ji, understood."
Sect Leader Ye then looked at me intently. "Tell me, Kai, do you have a background in martial arts?"
The question caught me off guard. I hesitated for a moment before replying, "My experience is limited, Sect Leader. I''ve only recently begun training this year, when the Heavenly Interface came into existence."
Sect Leader Ye nodded thoughtfully. "A solid foundation in both body and qi is essential before delving into advanced techniques. But that requires time; time we do not have."
He nodded, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "Building a solid foundation in both body and qi is crucial for any cultivator. It''s a slow process, one that cannot be rushed without risking harm. However, given your uing challenge, we find ourselves in a peculiar situation where time is a luxury we do not have."
His words echoed my own thoughts, the reality of my situation settling in. I was a novice trying to prepare for a battle against a seasoned cultivator. The odds were not in my favor.
Sect Leader Ye leaned back in his chair, his gaze still fixed on me. "First-ss disciple Xia Ji is skilled in various martial techniques. Under her guidance, you will learn a series of techniques that will aid you in your uing trial. It won''t be easy, but it''s necessary."
I nodded, a mix of apprehension and determination building within me. "I understand, Sect Leader. I''ll do whatever it takes."
Sect Leader Ye continued, his voice carrying a weight that underscored the seriousness of the situation. "Although this match is not directly linked to our Verdant Lotus Sect, since you are not a disciple, the oue will nheless reflect upon us. The sect''s reputation and influence extend far beyond our immediate members."
I swallowed hard, the gravity of his words hitting me. It was one thing to face a personal challenge, but now the stakes were even higher. My actions, my performance, would cast a shadow - or light - on the entire sect.
"The Verdant Lotus Sect will support you in this endeavor, Kai," Sect Leader Ye assured. "We will ensure you have the resources and training necessary to make a respectable showing against the Silent Moon sect, win or lose."
I nodded, my mind racing. The support of the Verdant Lotus Sect was both a blessing and a pressure. "Thank you, Sect Leader. I... I won''t let the sect down."
Sect Leader Ye gave a slight smile, a gesture that seemed to ease the tension in the air. "I believe in Instructor Xia Ji''s abilities and your potential. You have shown a spark that is rare. Harness it well."
As I left Sect Leader Ye Shaotian''s office, a mix of anticipation and unease churned within me. The rest of the sect elders stayed in the office, watching me go.
My thoughts were a blur. Meeting the sect leader, being told that this whole incident was the power y of Elder Jun...I didn''t know what to do. What was there for me to do other than perform?
Enclosed by towering trees, the training grounds felt secluded, almost sacred. The air vibrated with the sounds of shing weapons and disciplined footsteps of disciples perfecting their skills. Outside, the third-ss disciples engaged in light sparring, too immersed to notice my presence.
There, in the heart of the grounds, stood Instructor Xia Ji. Medium in height, with piercing eyes and ck hair neatly tied back, she radiatedmand and focus. Her attire was simple, elegant, and clearly designed for movement.
As I approached, her gazended on me, sizing me up. I sped my hands together and bowed, with a firm voice. I would give this my all!
"Under themand of the Sect Leader, I am here to receive guidance from Instructor Xia Ji! Please teach me well."
Xia Ji nodded, stepping towards me as the disciples continued to hone their skills.
"So, the foolish alchemist who bashed his hands into a pole ising back," she said, a tinge of amusement in her voice. "You picked a fight with the Silent Moon sect? If it''s one thing you have, it''s guts. That''s for sure."
"I will do anything you require of me! I can only hope not to bring shame to the Verdant Lotus sect for my actions."
"I heard the situation from Elder Chen, as well as the conditions tied to yourpetition. With the sect leader''s permission, I will be teaching you a martial art technique. I trust that you have heard of our technique, the Lotus Palm?"
The Lotus Palm? My memory was drawn back to the night I first met Feng Wu. Where he demonstrated the first stance of the Lotus Palm. With palm strikes and a sweeping low kick, I was familiar with the Lotus Palm, having witnessed Li Na use it against me in our light sparring matches.
Even in the clearing where the third-ss disciples sparred, several were engaged in hand to handbat, utilizing the style. It was easy to recognize, especially considering it was the first real martial technique I''d seen with my own eyes. The sweeping blows and deflections that used the attacker''s momentum against them; it was truly an art of self-defense.
Compared to the Silent Moon sect, which seemed more forceful and direct in it''s movements, each sect''s temperament seemed to be present in their respective style. No wonder those guys were such aggressive jerks. What happened to the cultivator stereotype of having a ''heart still like water''? They were more like a raging river!
Something like the Lotus Palm would suit me perfectly!
"Yes! I will work hard to learn the Lotus Palm!"
Instructor Xia Ji chuckled and shook her head. "No, you won''t be learning the Lotus Palm. Do you honestly think you could learn an entire martial style in under a month? And have it to a level where you can use it against a Silent Moon sect disciple?"
Sweat beaded down my neck. I wasn''t going to learn the Lotus Palm? Then...
The first-ss disciple inclined her head towards the disciples sparring in the training grounds.
"The Lotus Palm has many stylistic differencespared to the Silent Moon sect''s techniques. Their main technique, the Twelve Form Harvest Moon, is dependent on controlling the battle''s tempo. They use simple, fundamental techniques but execute them with forceful, systematic movements designed to dismantle their opponent. The Lotus Palm isn''t suitable against them, at least at the level at which third and second-ss disciples disy."
Xia Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly, continuing her exnation. "The Silent Moon''s style is aggressive, but it''s predictable once you understand their rhythm. You need a technique that can counter their brute force - something thatbines the principles of hard and soft defense. A technique that not only guards against their strike but also allows for a counter-attack at the moment of impact."
This soundedplex, yet intriguing. A style that could turn the Silent Moon sect''s strength against them? My mind raced with possibilities. "...What''s technique is that?"
Xia Ji''s expression turned serious. "It''s a lesser-known technique within our sect, known as the Bamboo Reprisal Counter. It''s based on the concept of bamboo bending under force but not breaking, using the opponent''s energy to fuel your counterattack."
However, Xia Ji added, to effectively use the Bamboo Reprisal Counter, you need to endure the strikes of a cultivator without faltering. This means intensive physical training to reinforce your bodys durability. Are you ready for that?
I nodded, my resolve firming. Yes, Instructor. I understand and Im prepared. However, I do have a defensive technique of my own which I hope could be of some use for the battle. I was wondering if I could demonstrate it?
Xia Ji''s expression shifted from amusement to curiosity. "A defensive technique of your own creation? This should be interesting. Show me."
I nodded, centering myself in the middle of the training grounds. As I assumed the Rooted Banyan Stance, I recalled the principles that had guided its creation. The stance was about grounding oneself, like a banyan tree''s roots delving deep into the earth. My feet spread apart, knees slightly bent, my body lowered in a stance that mirrored the robust stability of a mighty tree. I tucked my arms and clenched my fist, poised yet rxed.
I took a deep breath, feeling the qi rise within me, flowing like blood through my veins. I focused, channeling it through my body, reinforcing my muscles and bones. The essence of the stance was not just physical; it was about being immovable, unyielding, yet flexible enough to absorb and redirect force.
"Rooted Banyan Stance!"
As Instructor Xia Ji approached, she raised her palm and struck. Her strike was like a thunderbolt, swift and powerful, as it rocketed towards my sternum.
The Rooted Banyan Stance held. My body absorbed the impact, qi ring at the point of contact, dispersing the force across my frame. My feet dug into the ground, a testament to the power of her blow and the efficacy of my stance. But I remained upright, unshaken.
Xia Ji''s eyes widened in genuine surprise, but then narrowed into suspicion. "Impressive. You''ve already grasped rudimentary fundamentals of qi defense. Not to dissimr to the Iron Palm Sect''s defensive techniques. Tell me, how did you aplish it?"
I let go of my defensive stance, feeling around my sternum but sensing nosting damage. I hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell her as honestly as I could. If I couldn''t be upfront with them, who could I trust? It wasn''t like I was saying anything wrong.
"My mentor...He taught me the basics of martial arts back in the vige. As I continued my training, and with the help of the Interface, I gained an understanding of how to use this technique. I likened it to how the banyan tree near my vige never wavered, and incorporated it into the horse stance that I used for physical conditioning."
Her eyes widened incredulously, and she began tough. "So you''re saying that this technique is of your own creation?"
I scratched my head embarrassedly. "I wouldn''t say that...It had more to do with my mentor''s teachings and the Heavenly Interface. How could I say that I made it?"
It was genuinely how I felt. The technique was borne of my training with Elder Ming and the Heavenly Interface. Without even one of them, I probably wouldn''t have attained the knowledge on how to do the stance. It simply built upon what I already had, advancing it to the next stage.
As she circled around me, analyzing the stance, her demeanor turned thoughtful. "Regardless...Your Rooted Banyan Stance has merit, especially against straightforward, powerful attacks. But in your uing battle, you''ll need more than just defense. Even if it''s a singr blow,nding one against someone superior to you in both skill and physical ability isn''t easy."
She paused, then continued, "The Bamboo Reprisal Counter I''m about to teach you willplement your Rooted Banyan Stance perfectly. When an opponent''s attack is absorbed by your stance, you can redirect that energy, countering with the flexibility and snap of bamboo. At such a close distance, most third-ss disciples wouldn''t be able to "
I listened intently as she exined the principles of the Bamboo Reprisal Counter. It was about the harmony of yielding and striking, a delicate bnce between epting force and redirecting it. It shouldn''t be too hard to learn, right?
"So with that in mind, let''s get you started." She said with a smile.
Chapter 57: Going Through the Motions
Chapter 57: Going Through the Motions
"Agh!" I let out a disgraceful sound as another strikended on my shoulder. Before I could wallow on the floor in agony, the raised palm of Li Na came flying in again.
Reacting instinctively, my body moved before my mind could catch up, arms raised and elbow tucked in, to block the iing blow aimed at my liver.. Despite my effort, she broke through my guard with ease and sent me sprawling to the floor.
"Get up! The Silent Moon sect disciple wouldn''t be holding back, nor would they be kind enough to let you gather your breath." Instructor Xia Ji barked, her eyes narrowing as our gaze met.
A wave of frustration and helplessness washed over me. Despite my best efforts, I was still so far behind. The gap between Li Na and me felt like a chasm, impossible to bridge. A mix of admiration and envy towards her skill stirred within me, coupled with a burning determination.
I''ve sparred with Li Na before. It was more yful than anything, but after Instructor Xia Ji''s instructions, she fought me without holding back. That wasn''t even mentioning the fact that I couldn''t utilize my Rooted Banyan Stance, having to withstand the strikes with only my body.
The harsh reminder of how far I was inparison to a third-ss disciple continuously humbled me. Every time I felt like I knew just how far the gap was, it only seemed to increase exponentially.
Gritting my teeth and digging my fingers into the dirt, I stumbled up and got back into my stance. A rxed, stance with my palms slightly open. That was the only thing I was taught to do; the beginning stance to the Bamboo Reprisal Counter.
I shifted my focus, trying to calm my racing heart and frantic thoughts. Back home, when faced with a difficult diagnosis, I had always relied on my ability to observe and analyze. I needed to approach this challenge in the same way. I squinted, focusing intently on Li Na''s movements.
Her bodynguage, the subtle shift in her center of gravity, the flicker in her eyes all these were clues. I anticipated a kick, aimed at my right nk. I braced myself, ready to counter. Just as she took the final step towards me, I crossed my arms and tucked them to the side, clenching my entire body as hard as I could.
But I was wrong. Her foot, swift as a striking viper, connected not with my nk but my head. I didn''t even see iting. A mere blur from my peripheral, and then the world spun. I copsed, the ground rushing up to meet me.
The ground was cold and hard against my cheek, and as Iy there, I felt a surge of anger at myself for not seeing the kick.
As Iy there, dazed, I heard Li Na''s voice,ced with concern. "Kai! I''m so sorry! Are you okay?" she asked, cradling my head gently.
As much as I could say it was okay, I couldn''t help the bit of resentment floating up in my heart. Why kick me in the head and then apologize?!
Instructor Xia Ji loomed over me, her expression stern yet not without a hint of satisfaction. "The purpose of this practice," she began, her voice steady, "is for you to get used to being hit. To anticipate and react. There''s no doubt you''ll get hit by the disciple you''re fighting against, but learning how to minimize the damage is integral if you want to achieve victory."
Her words sank in slowly. She had Li Na target my vitals at her top speed so I could learn the tell-tale signs of an impending strike. My mind raced with the implications of her words. To anticipate an attack was to understand it. And to understand, one must first experience it. I hadn''t received much practical experience in that regard. Aside from being whipped by a Wind Serpent''s tail.
As Iy there, processing her words, I knew this was more than just physical training. It was a lesson in foresight, in resilience. If I wanted to learn the technique, I''d have to learn how to anticipate where the strikes are going before they ur.
But how?
Instructor Xia Ji''s voice brought me back to the present. "Rest now, but be here at the same time tomorrow. Your training is far from over."
She barked out orders for the other third-ss disciples to begin cleaning the training grounds. Li Na helped me up to my feet, her eyes fraught with worry and concern. Her hands were so soft, it was hard to believe that she could produce so much force with them.
"I''ll help you to the dining hall. You should get some food and rest. Here," She lowered herself and offered her shoulder.
I winced, nursing several new bruises under my body, and shook my head. "Thank you, Li Na. But I can make my way back home. I just...need some time right now, is all."
She looked at me for a moment but obliged and let me go about my way back home. I could feel her stare burning a hole into my back as I got further and further away.
As I trudged back to the guest quarters, the sun setting and casting long shadows across the path, I couldn''t help but think of Elder Ming. What would he say in this situation? Probably something incredibly wise and profound, leaving me just as clueless as before. He had a way of doing that, making me think deeper about every problem.
"I guess you''d tell me to ''embrace the pain as a teacher'', right, Elder Ming?" I muttered to myself, imagining his knowing smile. But this time, I was alone with my thoughts, no wise elder to guide me.
I wasn''t some sort of genius who could just understand everything at a nce. I had to break it down, analyze each part of today''s training. What did I miss? How could I have anticipated those strikes? These questions swirled in my mind as I cradled my injured body.
Before I knew it, I had made my way back to the entrance to my room. Sliding open the wooden door, I was met with the sight of Windy sleeping peacefully, wrapped around the beast core of their predecessor. Tianyi made her way towards me, her antennae twitching as though taking note of my dishevelled appearance.
"...It has been a long day. I think I''ll just lie down on the bed for a moment. Sorry, Tianyi."
I stripped off my robes which were tattered in numerous ces. Fixing them up wasn''t much of a problem. To a certain extent, all my clothes were banged up. I got dressed in the pristine white robes that the sect had graciously provided for me. Despite changing, I could still feel the dirt, sweat, and grime clinging to my body.
I should go downstairs to where the bathhouse was, it''s been a couple of days since Ist cleaned myself.
As I closed my eyes, I felt the familiar thrum of Tianyi''s powers circting within me, her tiny body perched atop my stomach.
Was it just me, or were her powers getting stronger?
I opened my eyes to look at her status.
Name: Tianyi
Race: Mystical Butterfly
Affinity: Wood
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 2
Special Abilities:
Qi Haven: Transforms frequented areas into concentrated qi zones, boosting recovery and cultivation efficiency for those within its boundaries.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Qi Siphon: Can absorb small amounts of qi from its surroundings to sustain itself.
Qi Transfer: Can imbue living beings with energy by transferring its qi, providing a small boost to those who receive it.
Qi Infusion: Infuse your body with qi, strengthening and making it faster.
Bond Level: 3 (Close Companion) - Tianyi has formed a deep bond with you, disying loyalty andmitment to your shared journey. Her abilities may strengthen in response to your connection, and she will be more attuned to your emotions and needs. Additional abilities or enhancements may be avable as your bond continues to grow.
...No, there wasn''t anything visible. But clearly my body was being repaired at a faster rate than before. The effects weren''t this immediate. But I supposed it made sense, the difference between ranks two and three were quite significant.
In that regard, maybe it meant the same for me as well. There wasn''t much change to my skills ording to the Heavenly Interface, but wasn''t I getting stronger, smarter, and more skilled as the days passed?
Even if only a few numbers had changed, would the version of ''me'' that hadn''t gone up against the Wind Serpents be able to fight the ''me'' of now? Could my previous self understand the concepts of alchemy as easily as I did now, even if what separated us was just a few levels between my Mind, Nature''s Attunement and Spiritual Herbalism?
In that sense, I wasn''t even half as proficient with the Rooted Banyan Stance than I am now.
"You may be a genius Tianyi, but I won''tg behind either."
She stopped her cirction of energy and looked at me in confusion. I didn''t bother borating, going deep into my Memory Pce.
Feng Wu''s advice resounded within me. To use the Memory Pce technique as a mere knowledge repository; was just the surface of its capabilities.
Amidst the towering trees that contained all the knowledge I gained throughout my life, I stepped forward into a clearing of grass and imagined.
I stepped into the vast, open clearing within my Memory Pce, a space where the sun''s golden rays trickled through the dense canopy above, casting shimmering patterns on the soft, vibrant grass beneath my feet. The air was fresh, filled with the earthy scent of the surrounding forest and the subtle fragrance of wildflowers that dotted the clearing''s edges. This was a sanctuary of my own making, a ce where I could dissect and understand my experiences with a rity that eluded me in the real world.
In the center of the clearing, I recreated the sparring scene with Li Na, down to the finest detail. The hard-packed earth of the training ground under my feet, the distant tter of wooden swords from other disciples, the faint smell of sweat and iron in the air it all came alive in my mind. Even the slight breeze that had rustled through the courtyard, carrying the scent of pine and the distant aroma of cooking from the sect''s kitchens.
And there she was, Li Na, standing before me once more. In this Memory Pce, she was as real as she had been during our spar. I watched her intently, observing the minutest movements the slight tensing of her muscles, the almost imperceptible shift in her weight, the way her eyes narrowed fractionally before she struck.
I reyed the moment sheunched her palm strike towards my liver. This time, my reaction was swifter, more precise. I raised my arms, tucking in my elbow just as I had in reality, but with a crucial difference. As her palm neared, I twisted my hips, angling my body to reduce the force of the strike. I felt the impact, a jolt that pushed me back, but it was nothingpared to the crippling pain I had endured during the actual spar.
I was left incredulous, my heart pounding with excitement at the negligible amount of damage I had taken. "I did it..." I whispered to myself, a smile creeping onto my lips. But my triumph was short-lived.
As I stood there in the midst of my Memory Pce, a surge of conflicting emotions washed over me. The thrill of that small victory was like a ray of hope piercing through a relentless storm of doubts. For a fleeting moment, I allowed myself to bask in the warmth of this newfound confidence, feeling a burgeoning sense of determination swell within me. Yet, almost as quickly, a wave of anxiety crashed over me, dousing the mes of triumph.
What if this was just an illusion of progress? What if, in the real world, I couldn''t replicate this sess? The weight of these questions bore down on me, heavy and unrelenting. But in that turmoil, a spark of resolve ignited. I couldn''t let fear dictate my path. I had to confront these challenges head-on, no matter how daunting they seemed.
The imagined Li Na was relentless, her movements fluid and unyielding. A kick, swift and powerful, was already arcing towards me. I was too slow to react this time, the blownding squarely, jolting me out of the visualization. "Argh!"
Unfortunately, the extent of my visualization epassed the sensation of pain.
Panting slightly, I leaned against an imaginary tree, rubbing my temple in frustration. "This Memory Pce technique... sometimes it feels like my mind is working against me," I grumbled. It was a strange sensation, feeling both the thrill of sess and the sting of failure within the confines of my own mind.
But then, as I reyed the scene of me sessfully blocking the palm strike, a sense of revtion washed over me. The sensation of twisting my body, the exact timing of my movement, it all clicked into ce. A breakthrough was at hand.
Eagerly, I stepped back into the clearing, my determination renewed. I imagined Li Na once more, her stance, her gaze, every detail vivid and clear. This time, I was ready. As she moved, I observed, picking up on those tiny cues that had eluded me before. The subtle tensing of her shoulders, the slight pivot of her foot, each small sign was a precursor to her strikes.
I moved in tandem with her, my body responding almost instinctively. I blocked, dodged, and even started to anticipate her moves. Each sessful defense bolstered my confidence, each mistake a lesson to be learned.
Sweat beaded on my forehead, not from physical exertion, but from the intense focus required to maintain this level of visualization. I was no longer just a passive participant in these memories; I was actively engaging, learning, evolving.
As I continued, the boundary between reality and imagination blurred. The sensations became more tangible, the sounds more distinct. It was as if I was truly there, sparring with Li Na under the watchful eyes of Instructor Xia Ji.
Lost in this state of deep concentration, I honed my skills, pushing myself further than I had ever before. Each iteration of the spar was an opportunity to refine my reactions, to understand Li Na''s fighting style better, to grow stronger.
Finally, as exhaustion began to set in, I stepped back, breathing heavily. My mind was a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions, but one thing was crystal clear I had made progress, tangible progress. In my Memory Pce, I had not only relived the spar but transformed it into a tool for my growth.
With a deep breath, I opened my eyes, returning to the reality of my room. The sensation of the grass under my feet and the sun on my skin faded, reced by the familiar surroundings of my quarters. But the feeling of aplishment, of having achieved something significant, remained. Taking a moment to open my eyes, I saw that Windy had moved from his spot near the window to my arm, takingfort in my body warmth. Tianyi was still on my stomach, having finished her task of repairing my body. I clenched and unclenched my fist feeling the soreness and pain all over my body greatly diminished.
I was thirsty, but I couldn''t move without waking up the two spirit beasts resting on top of me. I shrugged, deciding to stay in ce and continue where I left off after some rest.
"I''ll keep practicing, keep learning," I promised myself, a determined glint in my eyes. "Tomorrow, I''ll be better prepared."
Settling down on my bed, I closed my eyes once more, diving back into the depths of my Memory Pce, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.
Chapter 58: Vanished into the Verdant
Chapter 58: Vanished into the Verdant
Instructor Xia Ji stood at the edge of the training ground, her eyes keenly observing Kai''s every movement. The morning sun cast a warm glow over the field, illuminating the determination etched on the young herbalist''s face. She had seen many studentse and go, but Kai''s progress, particrly since yesterday, was nothing short of astonishing.
As Li Na, a skilled third-ss disciple, readied herself for another round of sparring, Xia Ji noticed a subtle change in Kai. He seemed more attuned, more responsive than the day before. His eyes darted keenly, tracking Li Na''s every shift in weight, every minute change in her stance.
"Begin!" Xia Jimanded.
Li Na lunged forward, her palm cutting through the air towards Kai. But this time, Kai was different. His body was already moving even before Li Na''s strike could reach him. He twisted his torso, aligning his body in such a way that he redirected the flow of Li Na''s power, diffusing the momentum of her strike.
Xia Ji''s eyes narrowed, impressed. Kai was not just blocking the strikes; he was manipting their flow, turning their force to his advantage. The foundation of the Bamboo Reprisal Counter. It was a technique that required acute observation and a deep understanding of one''s own body and the opponent''s movements. And Kai was executing it with a proficiency that belied his limited training.
''I thought it would take a week for him to understand it at this level...His responses are akin to muscle memory, but how could it develop so quickly?''
For a full minute, the sparring continued, with Li Na unleashing a series of rapid strikes. Yet, Kai managed to keep up, his body swaying and twisting like bamboo in the wind, never once getting knocked down.
"Enough," Xia Ji finally said, stepping forward. Both disciples halted, turning towards her with expectant eyes. She wiped a droplet of sweat from her brow, her mind racing at Kai''s frightening learning speed.
"It''s time we begin with the forms of the Bamboo Reprisal Counter," she announced, her voice steady despite the astonishment she felt.
Kai''s eyes lit up with a mix of excitement and curiosity. Li Na stepped back, giving them space.
Xia Ji walked closer to Kai, her gaze scrutinizing. "Your performance today has beenmendable. However, there''s much to learn. The Rooted Banyan Stance, while formidable in defense, restricts your movement due to the need to tense your body."
Kai nodded in agreement, his breathing still heavy from the spar. "Yes, Instructor. I''ve felt that limitation."
"The Bamboo Reprisal Counter, on the other hand, offers mobility along with the opportunity for a counter-attack," Xia Ji continued, her hands sping behind her back. "It''s about blending the fluidity of movement with the strength of defense. Your key to victory lies in using these two techniques at the right ce, at the right time."
The herbalist stared back at her, his dark, brown eyes unwavering. "Yes, Instructor Xia Ji! I understand."
"Get into your stance! We''ll break down how the counter moves depending on the opponent''s attack..."
I wiped the dirt off my sleeve, panting lightly. The Bamboo Reprisal Counter was harder to learn than I thought. Because of its nature as a counter, it had multiple versions that corresponded to how my opponent struck me. But for that, I needed a great amount of flexibility, as well as an understanding of reflex and sensitivity to another''s movements.
Engaging against Li Na with a simple drill where we try to unbnce one another by pushing or pulling. I could feel how fast her reflexes werepared to mine. It seemed her strengthid in reaction rather than action. The amount of times I fell on my back was uncountable. Her encouraging words made me slightly better every time I got up.
With the rest of the training session devoted to drilling me in flexibility exercises, I was dismissed from practice with sore muscles and an aching feeling throughout my legs and back.
I copsed by a tree, the cool shade a wee respite from the relentless sun that had beaten down on us during training. My muscles ached with every movement, a testament to the rigors of the flexibility exercises. Each breath I drew was a mix of pain and satisfaction.
"Here, drink this." The voice snapped me out of my thoughts. Li Na stood before me, extending a sk of water with a look of incredulity on her face. Her brows were furrowed, not with concern, but with something akin to disbelief.
I epted the sk gratefully, the cool liquid a balm to my parched throat. "Thanks," I muttered, still trying to catch my breath.
"How did you get so good so fast?" Li Na asked, sitting down beside me. Her tone was light, but I could sense the genuine curiosity behind her words.
I chuckled weakly, shaking my head. It was a nicepliment that lightened my heart, but I knew not to get excited. I was just happy that my progress looked like it was going ording to Instructor Xia Ji''s expectations. "It''s not about being good. I just went over your fighting style again and again in my mind. I''m not some sort of genius, just observant and determined."
In my mind, though, I knew it was more than that. It wasn''t just about learning the technique or the stance. It was about understanding Li Na''s moves, her habits, her tells. That''s what made the difference in today''s sparring session.
I lost count of how many times I reimagined the fight. Visualization within my Memory Pce technique was only as good as my own imagination; I couldn''t capture the full extent of her capabilities within my mindscape. I can visualize the power and speed behind her strikes, but what about her other techniques? I couldn''t mimic things I''ve never seen before.
My sessy more in my familiarity with her style rather than my grasp of the technique itself. If I had sparred with a different disciple, I don''t think I could''ve disyed even half of what I aplished today.
Li Na seemed to ponder my words, her eyes studying me thoughtfully. "I don''t know," she finally said, her tone yful yet serious. "Putting something you''ve learned into practice so quickly and effectively isn''t something everyone can do."
I could only offer a shrug in response, my mind already wandering to other concerns. I hoped that being knocked around like this wouldn''t mess with my memory, I still needed my brain for early-morning sses.
She stood up, dusting off her robes. "Come on, let''s go to the dining hall. You need to eat."
Together, we made our way to the hall, the sounds of the bustling sect around us. Inside, the hall was filled with the aroma of freshly prepared meals, the tter of utensils, and the buzz of conversation. We found Han Wei already there, his te piled high with food.
"Hey, you two," he greeted us with a wide grin. "How''d training go?"
As they engaged in conversation about their day''s activities, I ate quietly, my thoughts drifting. I nced at the food options, none of which would be suitable for Windy, the spirit beast snake hatchling hiding in my room. I frowned, considering my options. There were no meat alternatives here, and I couldn''t very well reveal Windy''s existence.
A n began to form in my mind. I would have to find food for Windy on my own, or perhaps make a trip to Crescent Bay City. But how long could Windy hold out? The thought nagged at me, a persistent worry amidst the sea of other concerns.
As the sun began to set, casting a warm, orange hue over the sect, I excused myself and headed back to my guest quarters. Li Na and Han Wei bade me farewell. The walk was a time for reflection, for nning. I needed to find a solution for Windy, and soon.
"...I mean, I''m not a sect disciple. I could probably head out tonight and get it as quickly as possible with Elder Zhu''s permission."
The idea brewed in my mind for a moment.
Reaching the guest quarters, the fading sunlight cast elongated shadows across the wooden frame of the building. A sense of unease crept over me as I approached my room. I usually kept everything meticulously closed, a habit from my days back home where leaving a window open could mean a night filled with unwee insects. I opened the room, expecting Tianyi and Windy to awaken upon my arrival.
But now, the window was slightly ajar. The room eerily absent.
My heart skipped a beat. Tianyi and Windy. I pushed open the door, my eyes darting around the room. It was empty. The windowsill, where Tianyi often rested, was vacant, and Windy''s usual coiled spot was just a patch of cold wood. A surge of panic rose within me, and my mind raced with terrifying possibilities. Kidnapping? An attack?
I rushed to the window, my eyes scanning for any signs of struggle, but there was nothing no broken furniture, no scattered belongings. Even the treasured beast coreid by the bed, untouched. Just an open window and a deafening silence. Tianyi, despite her fragile appearance, was more than capable of defending herself. If there had been an intruder, there would have been a sign, a clue, something.
I leaned out of the window, looking down. The drop was about two zhang, not lethal, but certainly not a jump for the faint-hearted. I pushed qi to my feet, the energy coursing through me, and leapt. The ground rushed up to meet me, but the qi cushioned mynding, leaving me unscathed.
I scanned the area behind the guest quarters. A small clearing of grass transitioned into a forest, its trees standing tall and foreboding as the light dimmed. My instincts screamed at me to follow, to venture deeper into the unknown. I cursed under my breath for not securing the window properly, for being so careless.
The forest loomed before me, an imprable wall of shadows and whispers under the rising moon''s eerie glow. As I ventured into its depths, the sounds of the night enveloped me the rustle of leaves, the distant hoot of an owl, the subtle crackle of unseen creatures moving in the underbrush. The air was heavy with the scent of damp earth and the musky odor of wild foliage, a stark contrast to the sterilized halls of the sect.
As I stepped into the forest, a thousand scenarios yed out in my mind. Had Tianyi chased after an insect and gotten lost? Had Windy, curious and naive, slithered out following some scent? Or was it something worse? My thoughts spiraled, each possibility more frightening than thest.
I pushed through the underbrush, my senses heightened. Every rustle of leaves, every snap of a twig set my nerves on edge. I strained my ears, hoping to hear the familiar flutter of Tianyi''s wings or the soft slithering of Windy. But there was only the sound of my own ragged breaths and the asional hoot of an owl. The deeper I delved into the forest, the more my anxiety grew. My imagination conjured up every possible peril from venomous snakes coiling in the shadows to predatory beasts lurking just out of sight. The memory of Tianyi''s narrow escape from the crow''s deadly beak sent a shiver down my spine.
Focus, Kai! They need you.
I reminded myself, trying to push away the dread that wed at my mind.
Tianyi''s yful nature, her tendency to explore. Perhaps she had simply wandered off, and Windy, ever the curious one, had followed. I clung to that thought, willing it to be true.
My eyes darted to every shadow, every movement. The forest seemed toe alive with imaginary threats, each more menacing than thest. But amidst the chaos of my thoughts, a small, rational voice whispered, reminding me of Tianyi''s strength, of Windy''s resilience.
I slowed my pace, taking deep breaths, trying to calm the storm within me. ''Think, Kai. Where would they go? What would attract them?''
A sudden rustling to my left caused me to freeze. Heart pounding, I turned, half-expecting to see a predator, but it was only a small forest creature, its eyes glinting in the moonlight before it scampered away. I let out a breath I didn''t realize I''d been holding. Every sound, every movement, seemed amplified in the stillness of the night, each one sending a jolt of fear through me.
The forest opened up to a small clearing, the moon casting a soft glow over the grass. I paused, scanning the area. It was peaceful, serene a stark contrast to the turmoil in my heart. I couldn''t let my thoughts go wildly like this. I needed to calm myself.
I sat down, closing my eyes, focusing on my breathing. In, out. In, out. Gradually, the panic subsided, reced by a quiet determination. I would find them. I had to.
The bond I shared with them was more than just that of a cultivator and spirit beasts; it was a bond of friendship, of family. Losing them would leave a void that no amount of cultivation could fill. Even though my time with Windy was short, it didn''t make them any less valuable than Tianyi.
I steeled my resolve, focusing inward, trying to tap into the emotional bond I shared with Tianyi. It was a connection I seldom fully explored, its nuances still a mystery to me. The bond felt faint, a mere whisper in the back of my mind, which could mean two things: either Tianyi was far away, or she was calm, her emotions neutral.
I had to trust this slender thread of connection, assuming it would strengthen as I neared her. The Verdant Lotus sect''s territory blended seamlessly into the dense forest, a wild expanse unmarred by walls or barriers. The thought of Tianyi and Windy lost in this vast wilderness sent a shiver down my spine.
I quickened my pace, every step a silent prayer. The forest around me was alive with nocturnal sounds the chirping of crickets, the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze, the asional call of a night bird. The moon cast a silver glow through the canopy, creating a tapestry of light and shadow on the forest floor.
The deeper I ventured, the more I relied on the faint emotional tether to guide me. At times, the bond felt so tenuous I feared it might snap, leaving me adrift in this sea of green. But then, a glimmer of satisfaction, a feeling that wasn''t my own, surged through the bond. It was faint, like the touch of a breeze, but unmistakably there.
Encouraged, I quickened my steps, following the direction that seemed to strengthen the connection. The forest was no longer just an array of trees and underbrush; it was a puzzle, and each step I took was a piece falling into ce.
The terrain grew more rugged, the trees taller, their branches weaving a dense canopy overhead. The moonlight struggled to prate this natural barrier, casting the forest in deep, shifting shadows. I navigated carefully, mindful of roots that sought to trip me and branches that threatened to snag my clothes.
With every step, the bond pulsed stronger, a beacon in the darkness guiding me forward. My heart raced, not just from the physical exertion but from a growing sense of anticipation. The emotion through the bond was still faint, but it was more defined now, a subtle undercurrent of contentment that wasn''t mine.
I broke into a light jog, my eyes scanning the darkened forest for any sign of them. The underbrush grew thicker, and I pushed through, branches scratching at my skin, leaves brushing against my face. The forest seemed endless, abyrinth of nature that stretched into the unknown.
But the bond, that elusive thread of connection, was my lifeline. It pulsed stronger with each step, a guiding light in the enveloping darkness. I clung to it, letting it lead me, drawing me deeper into the heart of the forest.
As I moved, my mind raced with possibilities. What had drawn Tianyi and Windy out here? Curiosity? Pursuit of something? Or had they sensed something that I, with my limited human senses, could not?
The forest began to open up, the dense underbrush giving way to a clearer area. My breath came in ragged gasps, my body drenched in sweat. Everything was sore and fatigued from practice. But I couldn''t stop, not when I was this close.
Hang on, Tianyi, Windy. I''ming.
Chapter 59: Snakes & Rats
Chapter 59: Snakes & Rats
The dense underbrush of the forest gave way to a small clearing bathed in the silver light of the moon. There, in the midst of the serene night, I witnessed a disy of nature''s unspokenw the hunter and the hunted.
Windy was in its element, with snow-white scales that contrast starkly against the dark earth. The hatchling wasn''t just hunting; it was asserting its ce in this world, their superiority as a spirit beast unmistakably clear. The bamboo rat, with its light-green fur, stood no chance. It was not a struggle for survival but a mere act in the y of the food chain.
I watched, rooted to the spot in stunned silence, as Windy, with a grace and ease that belied their youth, struck with precision. The small yet formidable body coiled swiftly, striking the rat at its neck. The bamboo rat''s feeble attempt to defend itself was almost pitiful inparison. It was over in a heartbeat the natural order upheld, the hunter triumphant.
A part of me, the boy who had read countless tales and fantasies, knew that spirit beasts weren''t just some animal you could find on a regr basis. They were beasts that were born with the ability to utilize qi, blessed with powers even cultivators would find tough to face. Even a mere hatchling could take down a human if given the opportunity. Yet, seeing Windy in action, the reality of that knowledge struck me anew.
"Shouldn''t be surprised, really," I muttered to myself. "It''s just nature doing its thing, and Windy''s just... born strong, I suppose."
As I stepped into the clearing, Tianyi seemed to sense my approach. She fluttered down from a nearby branch, her delicate, blue wings glinting in the moonlight. Her demeanor was that of a child caught in a mischievous act, the air around her charged with a feeling akin to an apology.
"Caught red-winged, huh, Tianyi?" I said, a hint of amusement in my voice. Her response was a gentle flutter, and a small wave of guilt through our emotional bond.
Windy, meanwhile, continued their meal, unbothered by my presence. Watching the hatchling, a sense of calm washed over me. The initial surge of panic and fear had ebbed away, reced by a light-hearted eptance of the situation. "Well, Windy, looks like you don''t need hunting lessons from me," I chuckled, admiring his effortless skill.
Tianyi''s wings brushed against my cheek, a soft, silent apology that I epted with a nod. "You two really gave me a scare, you know? I thought I''d have to fight off a horde of demonic beasts to find you. Not that it would be a challenge, but..."
The scene, with Windy methodically swallowing his prey and Tianyi''s apologetic dance, was almostical in its simplicity. Here I was, worried about all manner of dangers, while they were just... living their lives as spirit beasts.
"Next time, leave a note or something," I joked, the tension of the night dissipating into the cool forest air. "Or at least don''t wander off when it''s snack time."
As Windy finished swallowing, leaving a noticeable bump around its serpentine body, I gathered both of mypanions. It was time to head back. The forest, once a dauntingbyrinth, now felt like a familiar path. It was quite easy to follow the trail I left in my hunt for these two. "Let''s head home. And no more unscheduled adventures, okay?"
The moon shone down on us as we made our way through the forest, a silent guardian watching over our return. With Tianyi''s gentle fluttering and Windy''s contented slithering, the night no longer seemed so ominous.
The journey back to the guest quarters was uneventful, but my mind buzzed with newfound realizations about Tianyi and Windy. The quiet of the night was a stark contrast to the earlier chaos of my thoughts when I had been searching for them.
Standing outside the quarters, I gazed up at the window from which they had made their escape. It was a good two zhang high not a particrly daunting height for me with some qi into my legs, but for them, it seemed an extraordinary feat. How had Windy, with its tiny serpentine body, managed such a climb? And how did they close the window behind them?
Setting them down, I looked at them with a mix of curiosity and admiration. "Alright, show me how you did it," I said, gesturing towards the window. "Up you go, as you would if I weren''t here."
Tianyi, understanding my request, fluttered her wings gently and ascended gracefully towards the window, her movements as effortless as a leaf caught in a gentle breeze. Her delicate form glided upward, and she perched on the windowsill with an air of elegance.
Windy''s approach, however, was a revtion in itself. It approached the wall, their small head tilting as if assessing the best route. Then, with surprising agility, the hatchling began to slither upwards. It''s movements were meticulous, each inch of his progress marked by a calcted use of the slightest grooves and indentations in the wooden walls. It was like watching a skilled climber, each movement precise and purposeful.
I watched, fascinated, as Windy slithered up the wall. The way he maneuvered his body, coiling and uncoiling, using every small advantage offered by the wall''s surface, spoke of an intelligence I hadn''t fully appreciated before. It was more than just instinct; it was a calcted approach to oveing a challenge.
Reaching the windowsill, Windy paused beside Tianyi. Then, with a dexterity that left me astounded, it used the end of his tail to nudge the window shut. It was a deliberate, thoughtful action, showcasing a level of understanding and intelligence that went beyond my previous assumptions about the Wind Serpent.
I stood there, mouth agape, as the reality of their capabilities sank in. Windy wasn''t just a spirit beast hatchling; it was a creature with a level of intelligence and adaptability that I had failed to fully recognize until now.
"Well, I''ll be," I murmured, a shocked grin spreading across my face. "Clever little guy, aren''t you?" I couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride watching them, these two remarkable beings that had chosen to bond with me. Well, at least one of them. Windy hasn''t quite recognized me yet, going by the silence from the Heavenly Interface whenever I tried to summon its status like I did with Tianyi.
Climbing back up to my quarters through the normal route felt like an entirely different journey this time. The adrenaline that had fueled my frantic search had ebbed away, leaving in its wake a profound sense of fatigue. Each step felt heavier, each breath a little morebored. The urgency that had propelled me forward was gone, reced by the weight of exhaustion that settled over me like a thick cloak.
By the time I reached my room, I was bone-tired. The events of the night seemed to rey in my mind in a slow, surreal dance. I nced at Tianyi and Windy, now safely back in our quarters. Windy, seemingly indifferent to the nights events, was contentedly coiled around the beast core by the windowsill, the small, serpentine body slowly pulsating as it digested its meal.
Tianyi, however, fluttered near me, her wings emitting soft, iridescent glows. I sensed my connection with her, pulsing with a multitude of different emotions as though speaking a sentence without words. It dawned on me then; this wasnt the first time they had ventured out. The realization came not in words but in waves of emotions through our bond affirmation, a hint of mischief, and a touch of pride.
So, this has happened before, hasn''t it? I asked, half-expecting an answer.
In response, Tianyis wings fluttered softly, a sensation that conveyed a sense of affirmation. The tiny butterfly seemed to understand the gravity of my questions, her movements delicate yet expressive.
And tonight, it just took longer to find something to hunt? I continued, piecing together the story from her responses.
Again, Tianyi affirmed with a gentle flutter, her insectoid eyes meeting mine in a silentmunication that spoke volumes.
"Did you ever help Windy with a kill?"
Her wings didn''t flutter this time, and a firm feeling of negativity flowed. This back and forth conversation reminded of the time I held out a book containing pictures of fruits and nts, showing Tianyi and trying to find out which she liked best.
I sat down, marveling at the situation. Windy, you''re quite the hunter, arent you? Managing all this without needing Tianyi''s help.
Windy, engrossed with the beast core, didnt react to my words. The hatchling''s indifference was almostical, a stark contrast to Tianyi''s attentive demeanor.
I turned my attention back to Tianyi. I''m impressed, but also worried. Its dangerous out there. You could be discovered... or worse, hurt by some forest creature.
Tianyis wings drooped slightly, a subtle indication of understanding mixed with a tinge of remorse. I was confident Tianyi could take out any forest animaling her way, but what about other predators? There was no guarantee other spirit beasts didn''t reside within the confines of the forest, rare as they were.
Listen, I cant stop you from going out, but we need to set some limits, I said, a n forming in my mind. Ill bring proper food for Windy. Well establish a regr schedule for me to go out and bring back some meat and maybe a bit of alcohol. But that''s if you cooperate.
At the mention of alcohol, Tianyi perked up, her wings fluttering in what seemed like excitement. She then turned to Windy, who continued to cradle the beast core, seemingly uninterested in our conversation.
Through a series of delicate movements and subtle shifts in her aura, Tianyimunicated with Windy. It was a silent conversation, but the understanding between them was palpable. Windy finally lifted its head, their gaze shifting between Tianyi and me. After a moment, the serpent seemed to ept the arrangement, its attention returning to the beast core.
Alright, it''s a deal then, I said, feeling a sense of relief. Well make this work. But no more secret nightly escapades, okay?
Tianyi fluttered around me, her wings casting a soft glow in the dim room, a silent promise of cooperation.
I leaned back, my mind still processing the night''s revtions. The bond I shared with Tianyi and Windy was more profound than I had realized, filled withyers of understanding and silentmunication. It was a unique rtionship, one that transcended the usual boundaries between a cultivator and their spirit beasts.
Lying there in the quiet of the night, my thoughts meandered, trailing along the lines of natural instinct and inherent talent. I watched Windy, curled up contentedly, with innate abilities for survival and hunting so clearly evident. It made me ponder my own path, the journey of cultivation that I had embarked upon.
I couldnt help but feel a twinge of envy for creatures like Windy, born with an inherent skill, an instinct that guided them seamlessly through lifes challenges. For me, the path of cultivation was a road paved with hurdles. Born with an unnaturally weak qi cirction system, and having started martial arts training sote, I faced a steep uphill battle. It was like trying to scale a cliff with sheer vertical walls daunting, nearly impossible.
If only I had started training when I was younger, I mused, a sense of regret weaving through my thoughts. I imagined a different life, one where I began my martial journey as a child. Perhaps then, I could have been like Li Na or Han Wei, naturally adept and confident in my abilities. Perhaps I could''ve been even stronger than them; I''d be able to challenge Feng Wu had I entered a sect at the same time as they did!
Ah, that''s ridiculous of me to say. It sounds wrong to even think about it. I was denying their effort by saying that.
Reality was starkly different. My talent for martial arts was, to put it bluntly, sub-par. It was a truth I hade to ept, albeit reluctantly. The realization of how much effort I needed to put in to evene close to people years younger than me was overwhelming at times.
It was in these moments of introspection that I summoned the Heavenly Interface, the system that had be my unlikely ally. The glowing interface appeared before me, its familiar presence a reminder of how far I hade. The skills and knowledge it granted me were more than just aids; they were the tools that leveled the ying field, giving me a fighting chance in a world where I was at a distinct disadvantage. Despite it''s silence now, I knew there was more to it now. I shudder to think what would''ve happened if I kept talking against Elder Jun. Perhaps one of the third-ss disciples would''ve turned me into a fine paste.
HEAVENLY INTERFACE: KAI LIU
PERK(S):
Interface Maniptor - Allows maniption of the Heavenly Interface and ess to special features.
Race: Human
Vitality: Sufficient
PRIMARY
Affinity - Wood
Cultivation Rank: Mortal Realm - Rank 3
QI: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
MIND: Mortal Realm - Rank 3
BODY: Mortal Realm - Rank 2
SKILLS
Spiritual Herbalism - 2 (...)
Nature''s Attunement - 2 (...)
Reading - 6 (...)
Cultivation Techniques:
Rooted Banyan Stance - 1 (...)
Crimson Lotus Purification - 1 (...)
I scrolled through the interface, my eyes lingering on the skills and stats I had umted. Each number, each skill, was a testament to my journey, to the effort and determination I had poured into oveing my limitations. The interface didnt just offer me a way to enhance my abilities; it provided a semnce of hope, a chance to carve my own path in a world where I was inherently behind.
Despite the fatigue that clung to my body, a renewed sense of resolve filled me. I couldnt change my natural talent, but I had the Heavenly Interface now. It was my bridge over the chasm of my limitations.
Pushing myself up, I moved to a sitting position, ready to meditate. The qi in the room felt richer, denser a gift from Tianyis Qi Haven skill. It was an ideal environment for cultivation, one that I couldnt afford to waste.
Closing my eyes, I focused on my breathing, allowing the qi to flow through my meridians, feeling its warm, invigorating energy. Each breath was a step forward, each cirction of qi a small victory. The challenges ahead were many, but with the Heavenly Interface as my guide and my own unwavering determination, I was ready to face them.
The night deepened around me, but in my meditative state, time and fatigue seemed inconsequential. I was a cultivator, and this was my path one of struggle, perseverance, and the relentless pursuit of growth.
The initial cloud of pessimism that had hovered over my perception of my abilities began to dissipate, reced by a burgeoning sense of enthusiasm and determination.
I couldn''t help but smile at the irony of it all. Here I was, oncementing myck of inherent talent, now finding a unique sense of pride in my journey. I wasnt born with extraordinary abilities or remarkable qi cirction. No, my path was different it was carved out of perseverance, relentless effort, and an unwavering will to seed.
The realization ignited a fire within me. "I might not be a natural-born genius," I whispered to the silent room, "but I am the genius of hard work." The words echoed in the quiet, a deration of my resolve. I would work tirelessly, pushing beyond the limits set by my circumstances. Each step forward might be harder for me than for those naturally gifted, but that only made each achievement more gratifying.
I could feel the enriched qi around me, a subtle reminder of Tianyi''s presence and her contribution to my journey. It was as though the universe itself was conspiring to help me on my path, offering me tools andpanions to aid me in my quest.
With every cycle of qi through my meridians, my resolve strengthened. I wasn''t just going to catch up to my peers; I was going to surpass them. In the grand tapestry of cultivators, I would be a standout thread, vibrant and resilient. My story wouldn''t be one of effortless victories but of hard-fought battles and hard-earned triumphs.
"I''ll be a cultivator whose name will be remembered," I vowed, feeling the energy coursing through me, reinforcing my resolve. "Not because I was the most talented, but because I was the most dedicated. The genius of hard work that will be my legacy."
And my legacy begins with a glorious victory against the Silent Moon sect!
Chapter 60: Stiff Challenges & Softer Moments
Chapter 60: Stiff Challenges & Softer Moments
.r2f61abf690e84330a432dfc973130e86{ disy: none; }
Li Na''s face was apologetic as she pulled on my arms. I bit my lip, letting out a low hiss of pain as my groin stretched just before the point of tearing.
"Five more seconds!"
Tears formed at the corner of my eyes. Was she pulling me even harder? Hey! HEY! If you keep going, I can''t be called a man anymore!
But my mouthid shut, knowing that letting out a single word while in this position was impossible. All I could let out were intakes of air, hisses so sharp that would leave even Windy proud.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Li Na released my arms. I copsed forward, feeling like I''d just been in a battle with a particrly stubborn tree root. Instructor Xia Ji gave a nod, a hint of amusement in her stern gaze, and dismissed us from practice.
As I gingerly tried to stand, Li Na chuckled, her tone teasing. "You know, Kai, for someone who wants to be a cultivator, you''re pretty stiff."
I shot her a small re, stretching out my legs which felt like they were made of overcooked noodles. "Well, Li Na, not all of us have had the luxury of years of training to achieve such...sticity."
Li Nas response was to demonstrate a perfect split, lowering herself effortlessly to the ground. "Actually, I''ve been able to do this since day one at the sect," she said, her smile widening.
I groaned, half in admiration and half in self-pity. "That''s just unfair!" I tried to stand upright, only to wobble and grab onto a nearby tree for support.
I called myself the ''genius of hard work''st night, and here I am, gnashing my teeth at people''s natural talent. It truly was a cruel world.
"Come on, Kai, don''t be so hard on yourself," Li Na said, helping me up. "You''re improving every day. And besides, you have your own strengths."
"Yeah, like being exceptionally good atining," I quipped, managing a weak grin. I straightened up, wincing slightly. "But you watch, Li Na. One day, Ill be just as flexible and then we''ll see who has thestugh."
Li Naughed, her eyes twinkling with mirth. "I''ll look forward to that day."
As we walked back, I couldnt help but feel a sense of camaraderie and motivation. Sure, life wasn''t always fair with its distribution of talents, but that just meant I had to work a little harder, stretch a little further. And who knows? Maybe one day, Id surprise them all including myself.
As we made our way back from the training ground, Li Na''s curiosity seemed piqued. "So, how are your advanced sses going, Kai?" she asked, her tone genuinely interested.
"Oh, the Advanced Herbology ss has been a real eye-opener," I began, feeling a surge of enthusiasm as I talked about my passion. "We''re learning a lot about handling and growing qi nts. It''s fascinating, really, how these nts absorb and store qi. It''s like they have their own little cultivation journey. Instructor Xiao-Hu''s very knowledgeable."
Li Na nodded, her expression showing that she was following along. Encouraged, I continued, "And then there''s my Array Formation ss. That one''s a bit more... let''s say, challenging. It''s mostly independent study for me right now since I can''t generate arrays like the other second-ss disciples yet. But Im getting closer to making a fully functional array. It''s all about gaining more delicate control of my qi, which I hope will happen before the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet."
"Sounds like you''re making great progress," Li Naplimented, and I could feel my cheeks heat up a bit.
"Yeah, well, you know me the genius of hard work!" I said, puffing up my chest. "I''ve even got a side project going on. I''m trying to make a hydrosol."
"Hydrosol?" Li Na''s curiosity was clearly piqued, and I dove into an exnation.
"Yeah, it''s like a distilled essence of nts. I''ve been learning how to use alchemical stills and making purified water. The idea is to soak gauze in this hydrosol, so it disinfects wounds and promotes healing. Im hoping it''ll help us heal faster from conditioning exercises and spars."
As I talked about the technical aspects of creating the hydrosol, I could see Li Na''s expression start to ze over slightly. I was rambling, wasn''t I? I chuckled awkwardly, rubbing the back of my neck. "Sorry, I guess I got a bit carried away there. Its just really exciting stuff, you know?"
Li Na smiled, a warm, amused smile that made her eyes crinkle. "It''s cute how you get so engrossed when talking about the things you like, Kai."
My heat did a small flip. Was I going through Qi Deviation?
Did Li Na just call me cute? I felt a mix of embarrassment and a strange sense of aplishment. Iughed, trying to y it cool. "Well, I guess when you''re as brilliant as I am, it''s hard not to get absorbed in your work."
As we reached the sect''s dining hall, I felt a sense of light-heartedness envelop me. Li Na''s presence had a way of making everything seem a little brighter, a little more fun. And her interest in my sses and projects? It was more motivating than any lecture or practice session. Han Wei wasn''t here today, so we ate quietly together.
"Thanks for listening to me ramble, Li Na," I said as we parted ways, my steps feeling lighter despite the earlier grueling training session. "One day, I''ll show you just how amazing my hydrosol is!"
Leaving the dining hall with a skip in my step, I couldn''t help but let my thoughts wander to Li Na. The way she had listened to me ramble about my sses, her smile... it was enough to make anyone''s heart flutter.
Perhaps...?
No, not perhaps! I was so tall and handsome, who wouldn''t fall for me?
I put my hand on my head, feeling my face heat up.
''Who am I kidding?'' I thought to myself. It was unlikely Li Na liked me in that way. She was always friendly and kind, sure, but that was just her nature. She was like that with everyone.
I sighed, feeling a small twinge of disappointment, but quickly quashed it. ''It''s best to not expect anything more. Just treasure the friendship as it is, Kai,'' I reminded myself. After all, Li Na was a cherished friend, and that was more than enough. Besides, I had plenty of other things to focus on cultivation, sses, and my hydrosol project.
Yet, deep down, a small seed of hope or doubt lingered, refusing to bepletely uprooted. It was a foolish thing, really, but there it was a tiny, stubborn part of me that wouldn''t let go of the ''what ifs.''
Shaking my head to clear these thoughts, I became acutely aware of the stares from the people around. It felt as if everyone in the sect could read my mind. Embarrassed, I quickened my pace, eager to retreat to the sanctuary of my guest quarters.
As I walked, I mulled over my conversation with Li Na. Her genuine interest in my studies, her encouragement, and that smile... ''Stop it, Kai,'' I chastised myself. ''Don''t read too much into it. She''s just being nice.''
Reaching my quarters, I took a deep breath, trying to settle the flurry of emotions that had unexpectedly bubbled up. I needed to refocus, to get back on track with my cultivation journey. That was my priority.
''Besides,'' I thought as I opened the door to my room, ''I''ve got Tianyi and Windy waiting for me. Who needs romance when you have a mystical butterfly and a spirit beast snake hatchling as yourpanions?''
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it.
Maybe one day, in the midst of all this cultivation and hard work, something more might just happen naturally.
For now, though, I had to prepare to leave for Crescent Bay City while there was daylight. They said I''d have someone escorting me, but Elder Zhu didn''t really specify who it was. I''d find out when I met them at the entrance!
Master Qiang''s rice wine, which I used as a treat for Tianyi, was starting to bottom out. Windy needed a ton of meat! I''d take this chance to grab everything I needed, and maybe a bite to eat. I''ll treat whichever disciple ising with me. The dining hall''s food wasn''t bad by any means, but it certainly got...dull, after a while.
"Tianyi, stay here! Windy, keep sleeping! No wandering, okay?"
My faithful butterflypanion acknowledged my request, and Windy, as per usual, ignored me.
Aside from my bag and coin pouch, I don''t think I needed anything. The trip would be short, to avoid inconveniencing the disciple escorting me.
"Oh, I almost forgot!"
I opened the bedside drawer and took out a small, jade amulet. Elder Ming''s parting gift for me, and a good-luck charm. I was too afraid to bring it with me on my daily routine, but it wouldn''t hurt to wear it today, right?
Stepping out of the dining hall, my mind still reying the conversation with Li Na, I made my way back to the guest quarters. The morning air was crisp, the sect alive with the sounds of disciples beginning their day. As I walked, I found myself deep in thought, mulling over the uing trip to Crescent Bay City.
''Really, who could Elder Zhu have arranged to escort me?'' I pondered, the question nagging at me. ''Han Wei, perhaps? Or maybe even Li Na?'' The thought of Li Na apanying me brought a foolish, shy giggle to my lips. The idea was both exhrating and nerve-wracking.
Reaching the guest quarters, I quickly tidied myself up, my thoughts still circling around the possible escort. I nced at my iron staff, considering whether to bring it along. After a moments deliberation, I decided against it. I don''t expect a fight, and most of my training has been focused on hand-to-handbat anyway. ''The staff wouldnt be of much use.
With everything ready, I made my way to the stable where Elder Wen''s horses were kept. The stable hands greeted me warmly, helping me get the cart and horses ready. Their efficiency and helpfulness made the task much easier, and soon, I was leading the cart toward the sect''s entrance.
"Hope you''re doing well there. It''s not too stuffy, is it?" I asked the pair. They whinnied in response. Unfortunately, I couldn''t understand them like I did with Tianyi, so I had to assume it was a yes.
As I approached the entrance to the sect, a familiar silhouette became visible, leaning casually by the entrance. My heart skipped a beat, curiosity piqued. Who could it be? The silhouette was too far to make out clearly, but there was something about the way they stood, an air of familiarity that tugged at my memory.
''Could it be Li Na? Or Han Wei? Or someone I haven''t interacted with before?'' I wondered, the possibilities sending a wave of anticipation through me. Whoever it was, Elder Zhu had his reasons for choosing them, and I trusted his judgment.
The person from far away turned. It was clearly a male, his broad shoulders showing through the green and white robes synonymous with second-ss disciples.
As I drew closer, the details of the figure standing by the entrance became clearer. The unmistakable ponytail, a few stray strands of hair falling rebelliously, caught my attention immediately. A smile tugged at my lips. It was none other than my friend, Feng Wu.
They never told me he was back!
However, something was slightly off. Feng Wus usual rxed smile, with his eyes often merrily shut, was there but with a subtle undercurrent of frostiness. His posture was the same, yet the air around him felt different less weing, more reserved. It was a slight shift, but noticeable enough to pique my curiosity.
Shrugging off the slight unease, I quickened my pace, my eagerness to greet my friend overriding any lingering doubts. Feng Wu! I called out, a wide grin spreading across my face as I closed the distance between us.
Feng Wu inclined his head towards me, his expression unchanging, that same upturned smile with eyes closed. Yet, the frostiness lingered, like a thin veil masking his usual warmth. It was an odd sight, seeing him so... unchanged.
Hey, Feng Wu, its been a while! I eximed, reaching him with an enthusiasm that contrasted sharply with his reserved demeanor. I didnt expect you to be my escort. How was your mission?
He opened his eyes slowly, the frostiness in his expression melting into a more familiar warmth, but it wasnt as radiant as it used to be. My mission went well, he replied, his tone clipped. "Elder Zhu''s orders, as you may already know. Just got back and here I am, ying your chaperone to Crescent Bay City.
The change in Feng Wu''s demeanor was subtle yet distinct, like a familiar tune yed in a different key. As we began walking towards the sect''s entrance, the atmosphere between us felt oddly strained, a far cry from our usual easy camaraderie.
"Haha," Iughed nervously, scratching the back of my head. "Sorry about that, you didn''t even get the chance to rest at all."
"it''s okay, I don''t mind catching up. Are you ready to go?"
There was an awkward silence for a few moments as we walked out of the Verdant Lotus sect. I was unsure what to say. But before I could speak, he turned to me once more.
His gaze locked onto mine, piercing and inscrutable. "Kai," Feng Wu began slowly, his tone casual yetced with something unreadable. "It seems a lot has happened at the sect while I was away."
I swallowed hard, my mind racing. Was he referring to the Silent Moon incident? My pulse quickened as I tried to gauge his thoughts behind those half-closed eyes. The way he studied me, it felt like he was sifting through my very soul.
"Yeah, you know, just the usual stuff," I stammered, attempting to sound nonchnt, but my voice betrayed a hint of nervousness. My palms felt mmy, and I resisted the urge to wipe them on my robes. "Training, and what not."
Feng Wu''s smile lingered, but there was an edge to it now, a sharpness that wasn''t there before. He took a slow, deliberate step closer, reducing the distance between us. "The usual stuff, huh?" he echoed, his voice low and teasing, yet something in his tone sent a shiver down my spine.
"So, Kai," he finally said, his voice smooth as silk yet with an underlying tone that made my stomach knot, "about you picking a fight with the Silent Moon sect?" His words hung in the air like a guillotine, ready to drop.
With Feng Wu''s question hanging in the air, unanswered, a sense of dread settled in the pit of my stomach. My eyes darted back to look at him, and there was still a pleasant expression fixed on his face, but it didn''t feel that way to me at all. The smile brought shivers down my spine.
As the realization set in, I could only think one thing.
I''ve really screwed up this time.
Chapter Side Story: Silent Moon, Silent Ambitions
Chapter Side Story: Silent Moon, Silent Ambitions
Past the imposing gates of the Silent Moon sect, a path wound its way through formidable walls that loomed like silent sentinels, each stone seemingly imbued with the sect''s unyielding spirit. This path, trodden by countless disciples, led through meticulously arranged grounds, where the sect''s dark blue and ck banners fluttered in the wind, casting elongated shadows that danced upon the ancient cobblestones.
The walkway, lined with stern-faced statues of legendary warriors, spoke of the sect''s storied past and its relentless pursuit of martial excellence. Here, the air was thick with an unspoken tension, a constant reminder of the sect''s ethos where strength reigned supreme. The sect''s buildings, grand in their austerity, rose proudly against the sky, their roofs adorned with dark blue tiles that shimmered under the sun''s gaze.
Approaching the dining hall, the path''s severity softened, giving way to a structure that, while simpler in decoration, held an air of solemn dignity. The tall doors of the hall stood ajar, inviting yet daunting. Inside, the hall stretched expansively, its high ceilings draped in dark blue cloth that absorbed the light, creating a somber ambiance.
The hall was segmented into distinct levels, each a testament to the sect''s rigid hierarchy. At the lowest tier, tables for the third-ss disciples were arrayed, their upants visibly restrained in their demeanor, a mirror to their ce within the sect. Above them, slightly elevated, the second-ss disciples dined with a hint more ease, yet their eyes never strayed far from the lofty positions they aspired to reach. Higher still, the first-ss disciples and the elders upied their respective areas, each level an unspoken but clear deration of power and status within the Silent Moon sect.
In this ce, where every stone and fabric spoke of discipline and dominion, the whispers of a daring challenge began to stir the air, rippling through the sect''s carefully constructed order.
In the shadowed halls of the Silent Moon sect, the air was abuzz with whispers and gossip. Among the throngs of disciples, a story was circting a tale about a bold herbalist who dared to challenge the mighty sect over a Wind Serpent beast core.
In the dining hall, at a table cornered away from the bustling center, a group of third-ss disciples huddled together, their conversation a muted fervor amidst the hall''s solemnity. Three of them, just returned from the mission confronting the Verdant Lotus sect, were particrly animated, their voices tinged with both excitement and disdain.
"Can you believe that audacity?" one of them, a tall disciple with a narrow face, eximed. "Challenging Elder Jun over a beast core!"
The others chuckled, theirughter echoing off the stone walls. "A mere civilian, a herbalist at that," snorted another, his eyes gleaming with mockery. "As if cultivation is something to be trifled with."
The two who hadn''t been part of the mission leaned in, their curiosity piqued. "But the sect could''ve easily imed it by force," one observed, his brow furrowed in thought. "Why show restraint?"
"It''s the honor of our sect," dered the tall disciple, puffing out his chest. "We don''t stoop to petty theft. We uphold principles, even when dealing with the likes of him."
Nods of agreement circled the table. "It''s our strength and honor that makes us Silent Moon," another added, his voice firm with pride.
The conversation shifted as one disciple, a young man with sharp eyes, leaned forward. "But what does this herbalist think he''s doing? Standing against the sect? It''s like a moth flinging itself into the me!"
Laughter erupted again, but it wasced with a hint of derision. "Exactly!" the first speaker said. "He''s a fool, treating cultivation like a child''s game. He has no idea what he''s up against."
"He''ll learn the hard way," said the disciple with sharp eyes, a cold smile ying on his lips. "In the Silent Moon sect, strength is everything. He''s just a herbalist, without the might of cultivation to back his challenge. He won''t stand a chance."
Their conversation continued, each disciple weaving their thoughts into a tapestry of arrogance and superiority. In their words, the sect''s ethos was clear - in the world of the Silent Moon, might made right, and those without it were nothing but fools ying at a game they could never win.
At that moment, a voice from the elevated tform where the second-ss disciples dined cut through the din. "Is what you say true?" The voice, authoritative yet tinged with curiosity, interrupted the third-ss disciples'' banter. They fell silent, ncing upwards.
Descending the stairs, a figure emerged, his presencemanding immediate attention. It was Xu Ziqing, known among his peers as the Azure Moon Marauder. Older than most second-ss disciples, Xu Ziqing carried an air of seasoned experience. His beard, neatly trimmed, framed a face marked by sharp, piercing eyes that seemed to dissect the very air he gazed upon. His robes, predominantly ck with elegant ents of blue, whispered of his status and the respect itmanded.
The third-ss disciples rose in unison, their voices a chorus of deference. "Senior Brother Xu," they greeted, their earlier bravado dissolving into a respectful fear.
Xu Ziqing nodded, acknowledging their greeting with a stoic expression. "I overheard your conversation," he began, his voice carrying a weight that silenced the hall around him. "This herbalist, he challenges the sect over a Wind Serpent beast core, you say?"
"Yes, Senior Brother," one of the disciples confirmed, his voice barely above a whisper. "He''s a nobody, just a herbalist, but he dares to defy Elder Jun."
Xu Ziqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, a sh of interest igniting in their depths. "And this herbalist," he asked, his tone even, "what is his name?"
There was a momentary hush, the third-ss disciples exchanging nces. Then, the one with sharp eyes, who had returned from the mission, spoke up, "His name is Kai Liu, Senior Brother."
The name resonated in the air, striking a chord within Xu Ziqing. ''Kai Liu,'' he thought, the memory surfacing unbidden. He remembered Qingmu, the chaos of battle, and the young herbalist who had unexpectedly yed a pivotal role. There was a sh of that moment, vivid and unyielding - the moment he had grabbed Kai by the cor, expecting to see fear, but was instead met with a gaze of burning defiance, eyes that did not belong to a weak civilian.
Xu Ziqing recalled how the boy had stood against the Wind Serpent, taking a brutal hit yet emerging alive, a feat that had demanded a grudging respect even from him. Those fiery eyes, they had told a story of unyielding spirit, a contrast to the often meek andpliant nature of those without cultivation.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
As he stood there, the memory painting a stark picture in his mind, Xu Ziqing''s gaze swept over the third-ss disciples before him. They averted their eyes, unable to meet his intense stare. He felt something stir within him, perhaps disappointment. These disciplescked that fire, that unspoken valor he had seen in the herbalist''s eyes.
"Listen well," Xu Ziqing''s voice cut through the silence, each word deliberate and weighted. "Your hubris may very well be your downfall. Should any of you be chosen for the sparring match against this herbalist, do not let arrogance cloud your judgment. Underestimate him at your own peril."
The words fell like stones in a pond, rippling through the gathered disciples. A hint of indignation red among them. "But Senior Brother Xu," one dared to retort, his voiceced with a mix of respect and challenge, "to suggest that a mere herbalist could even scratch us, that seems...disrespectful to our cultivation."
Xu Ziqing''s gaze turned steely, his voice firm yet devoid of any malice. "Take my advice as you will. It is merely a caution from someone who has seen more than you." With that, he turned, his robe billowing slightly as he moved away, leaving the third-ss disciples in a murmured huddle of confusion and wounded pride.
Alone with his thoughts, Xu Ziqing allowed a rare moment of introspection. Kai Liu - the name echoed in his mind, intertwined with the memory of those fierce eyes. There was a depth to the boy, aplexity that went beyond the surface. As a second-ss disciple, his path was clear, his duties defined, yet there lingered a curiosity, an unspoken question about the herbalist who dared to challenge not just a mythical spirit beast but an entire sect.
As Xu Ziqing''s steps echoed along the corridor, leaving behind the muted mor of the dining hall, his thoughts delved deeper, past the immediate concerns of sect politics and power struggles. His mind wandered to the Heavenly Interface, a system that had intruded into their world mere months ago, bringing with it a paradigm shift in cultivation and martial prowess.
Xu Ziqing recalled his own encounter with the system. It had presented him with a quest, a challenge that had pushed him beyond his limits, allowing him to refine his swordsmanship and break through a teau that had long hindered his martial arts advancement. The experience had been transformative, endowing him with a small but profound insight in his swordsmanship.
Now, as he contemted the rapid ascent of Kai Liu, Xu Ziqing couldn''t help but wonder if the herbalist had been touched by the Heavenly Interface''s enigmatic power as well. There was a mental fortitude in Kai Liu that belied his humble background andck of formal training. Could the Interface have yed a part in forging such resilience?
Xu Ziqing mused over the possibility of the Interface synergizing with Kai Liu''s innate qualities. The boys unexpected growth rate, his ability to stand tall against overwhelming odds it was a pattern that resonated with the stories of quests and trials bestowed by the Heavenly Interface to his fellow disciples.
Perhaps, Xu Ziqing pondered, Kai Liu was not just a beneficiary of random luck or sheer willpower. The Interface might have recognized something in him, something that even the most seasoned cultivators of the Silent Moon sect had overlooked. If that were true, then Kai Liu''s potential was not just a fleeting anomaly; it could mean other civilians being able to ess skills and resources previously limited to sects. It was a harbinger of a change that could ripple through the very foundations of their martial world.
As Xu Ziqing continued his solitary walk, these thoughts lingered. The possibility that Kai Liu could surpass his junior brothers, not solely through traditional means but through this new, mysterious force, added ayer ofplexity to their uing confrontation. In a world where strength was the ultimate currency, such unpredictability was both a threat and an exhrating unknown.
''But,'' Xu Ziqing thought, a flicker of resolve hardening in his eyes, ''while the Interface can level the ying field, it is not a panacea for weakness nor a shortcut to true mastery.'' He himself had harnessed its power, channeling it to enhance his already formidable skills. The quests and trials had sharpened his techniques, yes, but it was his years of disciplined training and unwavering dedication within the Silent Moon sect that formed the bedrock of his strength.
There was a cold, pragmatic part of Xu Ziqing that acknowledged the potential threat Kai Liu represented. The boy, bolstered by the Interface, could one day rival or even surpass the sect''s disciples. But Xu Ziqing was not one to yield to potentialities or to rest on theurels of his current achievements.
''Let the boy have his Interface,'' he mused, his pace resuming its steady rhythm as he approached the heart of the sect. ''I too have ess to this tool, and I will not allow him, or anyone else, to outpace me.'' The resolve in his heart was a steel de, unsheathed and ready. The sect had taught him that strength was paramount, and he would not be bested. Not by Kai Liu, not by Feng Wu, or anybody else.
As he traversed the sect grounds, the atmosphere shifted palpably. The narrow pathway, nked by ancient, gnarled trees, led to the regal training grounds, where the air thrummed with the relentless energy of practice and discipline.
Disciples, d in the sect''s dark blue and ck, moved with a precision that spoke of unyielding training. Their movements were a dance of strength and control, each strike and parry a testament to the sect''s martial prowess. Above them, instructors, figures of authority and respect, stood elevated on tforms. Their eyes, sharp and assessing, missed nothing. Their presence was a constant reminder of the sect''s hierarchy, where every action was observed, judged, and used to determine one''s worth.
Xu Ziqing moved past them, his gaze lingering momentarily on a group of younger disciples sparring. Their faces, etched with determination and a hint of desperation, mirrored the sect''s ethos a world where might was the only right. The subtle clench of his jaw was the only sign of his thoughts.
Deeper into the center of the sect, the ambiance grew heavier, the air thick with the scent of ancient wood and whispered secrets. Herey the elders'' quarters, a cluster of imposing structures that stood as silent guardians of the sect''s wisdom and power. The buildings, adorned with intricate carvings and dark blue tiles, cast long shadows that stretched across the cobblestone paths.
Xu Ziqing''s mind wandered back to the task at hand a mission bestowed upon him by one of the elders. The memory of the elder''s voice was clear, imbued with a grave seriousness.
''Your loyalty to the sect is unquestionable, Xu Ziqing. But tread carefully. Elder Jun is not a man to be taken lightly. He is as cunning as he is powerful. Watch him, but do not let your guard down.''
Approaching Elder Jun''s courtyard, Xu Ziqing paused, his eyes scanning the area with practiced ease. The courtyard, meticulously maintained, was a stark contrast to the harsh training grounds. Here, beauty was allowed to flourish, albeit under a strict, controlled guise. Blossoming trees and carefully arranged stones created an illusion of serenity, but like everything in the sect, it was a faade, masking the true nature of whaty within.
A third-ss disciple, absorbed in tending to the nts, looked up, his eyes widening in recognition. "Senior Brother Xu," he greeted, bowing deeply.
Xu Ziqing nodded, his expression unreadable. "Take me to Elder Jun," hemanded, his voice leaving no room for hesitation.
The disciple led him through the courtyard, into the heart of Elder Jun''s residence. The interior was a disy of wealth and taste. Lavish tapestries adorned the walls, and artifacts of apparent significance were disyed prominently. Each item, from the smallest jade figurine to the grand scrolls of calligraphy, was a statement of power and influence.
As they moved through the opulent halls, Xu Ziqing''s thoughts briefly returned to Kai Liu. It was a curious turn of fate that the herbalist''s brazen challenge had provided him with a valid pretext to observe Elder Jun''s movements closely. He could not help but feel a grudging respect for Kai''s unintended assistance.
They reached the inner chamber, where Elder Jun was said to spend most of his time. The disciple hesitated, then knocked gently on the massive wooden door. "Elder Jun, Senior Brother Xu Ziqing requests an audience," he announced, his voice betraying a hint of nervousness.
The door opened slowly, revealing the interior of the chamber. Elder Jun, seated at arge desk cluttered with scrolls and various artifacts, looked up. His eyes, sharp and calcting, fixed on Xu Ziqing.
"Ah, Xu Ziqing. What brings you to my quarters?" Elder Jun''s voice echoed with a calm authority, each word measured and precise.
Xu Ziqing entered, his posture a blend of respect and veiled self-assurance. "Elder Jun, I wish to speak of the forting challenge against the herbalist, Kai Liu. I intend to witness his defeat personally," he stated, his tone imbued with a hint of concealed eagerness.
Elder Jun''s expression remainedposed, yet his eyes narrowed slightly in interest. "And why does this particr challenge pique your interest, Xu Ziqing?" he inquired, his gaze sharp and probing.
Xu Ziqing''s eyes shed with a feigned sense of bitterness. "This herbalist is the same one I encountered during our mission in Qingmu. I find it necessary to see him crushed, to satisfy a grudge," he said, projecting a veneer of pride and resentment.
A moment of recognition flickered in Elder Jun''s eyes. "Ah, the Qingmu incident," he recalled, a subtle understanding dawning upon him. "Very well, your request is granted. Witnessing the oue of this challenge could indeed be... enlightening for you."
Xu Ziqing nodded, his expression carefully masked to hide his true intentions. "Thank you, Elder. I shall not take this opportunity for granted."
Elder Jun''s lips curved into a smile, one that heldyers of unspoken thoughts. "Think nothing of it, Xu Ziqing. It is my duty as an elder to aid our disciples in their endeavors," he said, his voice smooth and reassuring.
His eyes, however, held a glint of keen interest as he observed Xu Ziqing. Seizing the moment, Elder Jun leaned forward slightly. "Before you go," he began, his tone casual yet pointed, "I have a question for you. It is always enlightening to understand the perspectives of our promising disciples."
Turning to the third-ss disciple who had apanied Xu Ziqing, Elder Jun''s expression was dismissive yet polite. "You may leave us. Close the door behind you," he instructed.
The disciple hastily exited, closing the door with a soft click, the room was enveloped in a more intimate atmosphere, one where words carried significant weight.
As the door closed behind him, Xu Ziqing felt the weight of his mission bearing down on his shoulders. In a ce where strength was everything, and secrets were currency, every step was a dance on the edge of a de. He was ready for it. After all, in the Silent Moon sect, it was the only way to survive.
Chapter 61: Feng Wus Return
Chapter 61: Feng Wu''s Return
As Feng Wu''s question about the Silent Moon sect hung in the air, I felt a trickle of sweat slide down my back. The way Feng Wu''s eyes crinkled at the corners told me he was more amused than angry, yet I couldn''t help but gulp.
"Ah, you heard about that, huh?" I tried to chuckle, but it came out more like a strangled squawk. "I might have... slightly, possibly, maybe... gotten into a tiny bit of trouble. But who hasn''t right? Even someone like you must''ve got into something like this before."
Feng Wu''s smile widened, though it didn''t quite reach his eyes, which sparkled with a mix of mischief and reprimand. "Kai, Kai, Kai," he tsked, shaking his head. "Nobody gets into ''trouble'' like you. I leave for a few days, and you decide to take on a whole sect?"
I scratched the back of my head, offering a sheepish smile. "Well, you know me. I never back down from a challenge. Even when maybe, just maybe, I should."
He shook his head and put a hand to his face, but I could see him smiling; a hint of the old Feng Wu resurfacing. "You never change, do you? Always jumping headfirst into the fray."
"Hey, I like to think of it as being... proactive," I defended, grinning despite the situation. "Besides, it all worked out in the end, didn''t it? I''m still alive, not reduced to a paste on the sect grounds."
Feng Wu''sughter was genuine now, and he pped me on the shoulder. "Only you, Kai. Only you could stir up trouble like this ande out smiling. Just be careful, alright? We can''t have a rising star like you getting snuffed out too soon."
I nodded, feeling a weight lift off my shoulders. Feng Wu''s easygoing nature had always been afort, and even now, his words put me at ease. "I''ll be more careful. I swear it on my honor as the genius of the realm, Kai Liu!"
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow, his smile turning into a smirk. "On your honor as the ''genius of the realm,'' you say? So I take it everything you say from this point on is a lie, then."
I feigned affront, puffing out my chest slightly. "Of course not, I stand by my word! And for the record, it was more of a misunderstanding than an actual fight."
Feng Wu let out a soft chuckle, his demeanor easing into a more rxed state, yet still tinged with disbelief. "A misunderstanding that leads to a standoff with the Silent Moon sect? Kai, you really do have a talent for finding trouble."
I grinned, trying to lighten the mood. "What can I say? Trouble and I have a special bond."
Feng Wu shook his head, his expression turning serious. "Alright, Kai, let''s hear it then. What exactly happened?"
After I finished exining what happened that day, Feng Wu shook his head in disbelief, running a hand through his hair. "I heard most of it from Elder Chen, but hearing it from you... it''s no less surprising. You have a knack for turning even the simplest of situations into an adventure."
I shrugged, a bit sheepishly. "I guess I have a ir for the dramatic."
Feng Wu looked at me, his expression a mix of exasperation and admiration. "That you do, Kai. Just remember to be careful. You''re making a name for yourself here, and not all attention is good attention."
I nodded, taking his words to heart.
Feng Wu patted my back, his typical calm andposed demeanor returning. "Good. Now, let''s get going. Crescent Bay City won''t wait for us, and I''m sure you have a long list of things to get."
With that, we continued on our journey, Feng Wu''s presence aforting reminder of the bnce between seriousness and levity that I often needed.
As we walked along the path leading out of the Verdant Lotus Sect, I found myself opening up to Feng Wu about the cascade of events following my impromptu challenge to Elder Jun; my meeting with his sect leader, Ye Shaotian...
"You met with the sect leader? I suppose he left quite the impression on you, didn''t he?" He said with an imperious smile. "I still remember the first time I saw him during my initiation into the sect."
...And my training regime that I''ve been grinding away at.
A small grin yed on Feng Wu''s lips. "Instructor Xia Ji...She''s a taskmaster. Good. You need someone who won''t go easy on you."
"It''s been brutal, Feng Wu. Early mornings,te nights, non-stop drills. But I''ve learned so much. I''ve been focusing on the Bamboo Reprisal Counter, trying to get it just right."
Feng Wu shook his head in mock dismay. "The Bamboo Reprisal Counter? Unorthodox, although I trust Instructor Xia Ji''s judgement. But I''m d to hear you''re taking it seriously."
Iughed, though there was a hint of nervousness in myughter. "Well, I''ve got no choice, do I? I have tond a single hit on that third-ss disciple. Just one hit, and I win."
Feng Wu''s expression sobered, and he looked at me with a serious gaze. "That was smart, setting the challenge that way. But, Kai, I don''t mean to offend you, but you need to be realistic. Going against a third-ss disciple in a full sparring match, especially with a beast core at stake... you dont stand much of a chance."
For a moment, I was tempted to mention that the challenge wasn''t entirely my idea. if it weren''t for the Heavenly Interface rmending my next course of action, I don''t think I would''ve proposed such a bold idea in front of a sect elder. But I held myself back, and biting my tongue.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
"I know, Feng Wu. I''m not under any illusions here. I''m outssed in terms of experience, strength, and skill. But that''s why I''m focusing on strategy and technique. If I can outmaneuver them, even for a moment, I cannd that hit. Do you remember your advice regarding the Memory Pce technique?"
A flicker of recognition appeared in his eyes. "Yes, I do."
"Well, I used it to visualize my training, re-live moments, analyze oues, and refine my decisions." I said, copying his tone and facial expression. Whenever Feng Wu got preachy and taught me things, his voice ttened out and he tended to use bigger words. His face would be impassive. Those were the few times I remembered he wasn''t just a friend, but a senior whomanded respect. It reminded me of his demeanor before we became steady friends.
He seemed bemused by my impression, so I continued. "It helped against my sparring with Li Na. Almost too well. I knew how to read the signs and tells of when she''d strike. Although it hurts whenever her visualization manages to hit me, it''s really helped me build up my confidence in real life."
"Impressive, I''m surprised you were able to-Wait," Feng Wu raised an eyebrow, his interest visibly piqued. "Pain in your visualization? That''s unusual. Most cultivators can''t replicate sensations that urately in mental exercises. Are you saying you actually feel pain during these visualizations?"
I nodded, suddenly aware of how strange it sounded. "Yeah, it''s weird. The pain isn''t real, of course, but it feels incredibly vivid, almost like actualbat. I don''t do it at will; it just happens."
Feng Wu fell into a contemtive silence, his gaze distant. "That''s quite extraordinary, Kai. I''ve practiced various visualization techniques over the years, but to replicate sensations to such a degree... it''s rare. Even in my own memory pce, I can''t replicate the sensation of pain like you. Are you sure that''s the case?"
I chuckled, trying to lighten the mood. "Maybe it''s because I read too many tales and fictions as a kid. My mind''s probably overactive from all that imaginative stuff."
Feng Wu smiled slightly, but his eyes remained thoughtful. "Perhaps. But there''s more to it than just an active imagination. Your abilities, they''re... unique."
His words hung in the air as we continued our journey, the rhythmic trot of the horses providing a soothing backdrop. Feng Wu seemed lost in thought, and I couldn''t help but wonder if my abilities were as peculiar as he made them seem.
As the silence stretched, my mind wandered back to my Essence Extraction skill. It was another ability that baffled me at times. I could extract essences from nt matter with ease, but when it came to metals or living beings, the skill was utterly ineffective. Was it another quirk of the Heavenly Interface?
"Kai, have you considered that these unique aspects of your abilities might be influenced by the Heavenly Interface?" Feng Wu finally spoke, echoing my thoughts.
I nodded slowly. "I have, actually. It''s like each abilityes with its own set of rules or limitations. It''s helpful, sure, but sometimes it feels like I''m only scratching the surface of what''s possible."
Feng Wu looked at me, a hint of admiration in his eyes. "You''re adapting well, considering how recently you''ve been exposed to all of this. Just remember, cultivation is a journey of discovery, and sometimes the path reveals itself in unexpected ways."
His words resonated with me, and I felt a renewed sense of determination. "Thanks, Feng Wu. I''ll keep exploring these abilities, see where they take me."
The rest of the journey passed infortable silence, each of us lost in our thoughts. As we approached Crescent Bay City, the bustling energy of the marketce and the scent of street food filled the air, pulling me back to the present.
I turned to Feng Wu, my spirits lifted by the lively atmosphere. "Oh, I''m so excited! Let''s go shopping first!"
Feng Wu smiled, the earlier pensiveness reced by his usual calm demeanor. "Let''s see what Crescent Bay City has in store for us. Why don''t we visit the Azure Silk trading Company''s shops? You''re bound to find better deals there."
epting Feng Wu''s suggestion, we made our way to the center of Crescent Bay City. Transitioning from the serene environment of the Verdant Lotus sect to the bustling cityscape was like stepping into another world. Despite having seen it once already, the sheer vibrancy of the city left me in awe. The streets were a swirling kaleidoscope of colors and sounds, teeming with travelers, merchants, and cultivators from different sects and regions.
I found myself instinctively scanning the crowd for any Silent Moon sect disciples, recognizable by their dark blue uniforms. Thankfully, I didn''t spot any, and a wave of relief washed over me. It was one less thing to worry about.
Feng Wu, ever the calm and collected guide, led me to arge, open courtyard buzzing with activity. This was the heart of Crescent Bay City''s market, a sprawling expanse filled with rows of stalls and shops, some sheltered under elegant wooden pavilions. The variety of goods on disy was staggering from everyday essentials to exotic weapons and mystical equipment. The air was rich with the scents of spices, herbs, and the tantalizing aroma of street food.
I looked around, slightly overwhelmed by the sheer number of shops. "How do we find the Azure Silk Trading Company here?"
Feng Wu pointed towards a few shops with a specific marking on their signages. "See those symbols? That''s the mark of the Azure Silk Trading Company. Any shop with that emblem is affiliated with them."
I followed his gaze and noticed several textile shops sporting the same symbol. It was a delicate, intricate design that couldn''t be missed if you knew what you were looking for.
"Do you get a discount for your supply contract with thepany?" I asked, curious.
Feng Wu shook his head slightly. "No, not personally. But the Verdant Lotus sect has a standing agreement with them. We receive a 20% discount on our purchases due to our long-standing rtionship."
I couldn''t hide my dismay. "Really? Why don''t I have something like that?" I sighed but then shrugged it off. "Well, can I use your discount then? I need to stock up on a few things."
Feng Wu nodded, a slight smile on his lips. "Of course, you can use my discount. Consider it a perk of being apanied by a Verdant Lotus disciple."
I grinned at him, feeling a rush of gratitude. "You''re the best, Feng Wu! I owe you one. How about I treat you to lunch at whatever restaurant catches your eye?"
He chuckled, the familiar ease between us returning. "I''ll hold you to that, Kai. But first, let''s take care of your shopping."
Feng Wu borated as we strolled through the lively market, "The Azure Silk Trading Company is renowned for their textiles. In fact, our Verdant Lotus sect uniforms are supplied by them. They''re known for their quality and durability."
His words sparked an idea in my mind. My current robes, though functional, were starting to show signs of wear and tear. And honestly, theycked a certain... ir. "You know, I''ve been thinking about getting a new set of robes. Something in maroon, my signature color. It''s time for an upgrade."
Feng Wu nodded in agreement. "A wise choice. Good robes not only offer protection but also represent your identity as a cultivator."
We entered a textile shop adorned with the Azure Silk Trading Company''s emblem. The interior was a haven of luxurious fabrics and elegant designs. I was quickly attended to by a courteous shopkeeper, who took my measurements with a professional eye.
As the shopkeeper brought out various shades of maroon fabric, Feng Wu stepped forward, shing his lotus charm. "This young man is an esteemed guest of the Verdant Lotus sect."
The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up with recognition and respect. "Of course, honored disciple. We''re always pleased to serve the Verdant Lotus sect."
I couldn''t help but feel a bit like a celebrity under Feng Wu''s wing. As I tried on the new set of robes, tailored to fit me perfectly, I admired my reflection in the mirror.
As I turned and admired myself, I immediately noticed theirfortable fit and the quality of the maroon fabric, a practical yet stylish shade thatplemented myplexion without being overly shy. The material felt durable and light, allowing ease of movement essential for my cultivation practices. Simple but elegant, the robes were ented with subtle patterns that added a touch of character without being ostentatious. Looking in the mirror, I felt a quiet confidence; these robes were a fitting upgrade from my old attire.
Now I truly looked the part of a cultivator!
However, when the time came to settle the bill, even with the discount, the price made me wince internally. ''These robes betterst me a lifetime,'' I thought, handing over the payment. ''I need to be more careful with my spending. Can''t get carried away, even if I am in Crescent Bay City. Meat for Windy, alcohol for Tianyi!''
Getting such a nice robe was a luxury I couldn''t afford back in Gentle Wind Vige. But after my contract with the Azure Silk Trading Company, I amassed a small fortune on my hands so spending it on something I used everyday wasn''t such a terrible idea.
Stepping out of the textile shop, I couldn''t help but feel a twinge of buyer''s remorse. The robes were exquisite, yes, but the cost...
Feng Wu seemed to sense my thoughts. "A cultivator''s attire is an investment, Kai. You''ll understand its worth in time."
I nodded, trying to shake off my unease. "You''re right, Feng Wu. Thanks for the reminder."
We continued our stroll through the bustling streets of Crescent Bay City, the lively energy of the marketce a stark contrast to my introspective mood. My mind was still reeling from the purchase when a sudden collision brought me back to the present.
"Oh, pardon me!" I eximed, as I bumped into a hooded figure. I reached out instinctively to steady them.
The figure steadied themselves and then turned to face me, pushing back their hood. My heart skipped a beat. It was her - the mysterious woman who had tried to buy Tianyi back at the noodle shop. Her eyes narrowed as she recognized me.
"You," she said, her voice low and tinged with something I couldn''t quite ce. "The boy with the Azure Moonlight Flutter. Where is it?"
Chapter 62: Meat, Wine, and Hooded Rivals
Chapter 62: Meat, Wine, and Hooded Rivals
"You''re the girl who tried to steal Tianyi!" I pointed my finger, shaking slightly.
She looked affronted and let out a noise of indignance by my remark. "How rude! I was offering to purchase the spirit beast! A disciple of the Whispering Wind sect wouldn''t resort to such lowly tactics, especially against a peasant fool who can''t recognize a pearl even if it was in their palm."
Her words stung, but I stood my ground, my gaze unwavering. "A pearl? Tianyi is not some trinket to be bartered. She''s mypanion, not amodity."
The woman''s eyes narrowed, her lips curling into a smirk. "Companion? A beast like that is wasted on someone like you. You probably don''t even understand her true value. I collect spirit beasts for breeding, and a female Azure Moonlight Flutter is a rare find. I need her for my work."
I felt a surge of protectiveness for Tianyi. "Well, she''s not for sale. And calling me ignorant won''t change my mind."
Feng Wu, who had been silently observing the exchange, gave me a subtle nod, a silent message of support.
The woman huffed, her frustration evident. "You''re squandering a great opportunity. I am the future head of alchemy at the Whispering Wind sect. Associating with me could bring you great benefits."
Her im caught me off guard. "You''re an alchemist?" I asked, surprised. The tension between us momentarily ebbed as curiosity got the better of me. "I''m an aspiring alchemist myself."
The woman''s expression shifted to one of disbelief. "You? An alchemist? Are you then nning to participate in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet?"
"Yes, actually," I confirmed, my chest swelling with a mix of pride and nervous anticipation. "I''ll be sponsored into it by the Verdant Lotus sect."
Her eyes narrowed further, her gaze now icy. "Sponsored? You think cultivation and alchemy are mere games to be yed? Just because the Heavenly Interface appeared, you believe you stand a chance?"
Her words were like a p in the face. I felt a surge of indignation. "Why do you all think I''m taking this as some sort of game? Is it because of my status?" I demanded, my voice rising. What is up with cultivators thinking everyone is below them? Except Feng Wu and everyone from the Verdant Lotus sect, of course.
She looked at me as if I had said the most foolish thing in the world. "It''s not about status. It''s about resources, proper guidance, years of dedication. You''re like a child hitting a tree with a stick and calling it martial arts training. You''re disregarding the real work that goes into mastering alchemy."
I opened my mouth to retort, but the words tangled in my throat. I was flustered, insulted by her disdain, and struggling to articte my frustration.
Feng Wu stepped in, his voice calm but firm. "That''s a narrow view of alchemy," he said. "The study and practice of this art aren''t limited to prestigious sects alone. There are many paths to mastery, and each cultivator''s journey is unique."
The woman scoffed, unimpressed. "You speak of ideals, but the reality is different. The Grand Alchemy Gauntlet isn''t a yground for amateurs. It''s a seriouspetition where only the most talented seed."
Feng Wu''s demeanor remained unshaken. "And who''s to say Kai here won''t be among them? The path of cultivation is full of surprises, and dismissing someone''s potential based on their origin or status is a mistake."
That''s right Feng Wu! Speak your profound words!
I nodded, bolstered by his intervention. "He''s right. I might be new to this, but I''m not clueless. I''ve been training hard, and I n to give it my all. Your skepticism won''t deter me. Don''t be too hurt when I overshadow you in thepetition!"
She raised an eyebrow, her sculpted eyebrows arching elegantly above piercing dark blue eyes that seemed to scrutinize my every word. A hint of a smirk yed on her lips, only slightly obscured by the shadow of her hood. "Overshadow me? You''re amusing, at least. Let''s make a wager then. If you truly believe in your abilities, put your Azure Moonlight Flutter on the line."
My heart skipped a beat. "No way!" I blurted out, more loudly than I intended. I could feel Feng Wu''s hand gripping my shoulder in a terrifyingly gentle manner. The message was clear: ''Think before you leap, Kai.''
The woman let out a derisive snort. "Coward. Can''t even back your own words with action. Don''t heed my advice at your peril. You''ll regret underestimating the Jianghu." With a swirl of her cloak, she turned and disappeared into the bustling crowd of Crescent Bay City.
I let out a sigh of relief, feeling the tension drain from my shoulders. "That was close..."
Her words echoed in my thoughts, haunting me with their stinging truth. Was I truly out of my depth? The path of cultivation I had embarked upon was fraught with uncertainties, and now, facing the elite of the Jianghu, I felt a pang of insecurity.
I looked at my hands, the same that had wielded techniques and brewed concoctions, and wondered if they were enough. The more I thought about it, the more the seeds of doubt nted by her disdain began to grow. Could my unconventional training and the guidance of the Heavenly Interface truly match up to the resources and heritage of a sect like the Whispering Wind?
A part of me rebelled against these doubts, clinging to the hard work and progress I had made. But another part, the one that whispered in the quiet moments, questioned if I was ying a game I couldn''t win.
In that moment, standing amidst the bustling streets of Crescent Bay City, I felt smaller than I ever had. The path ahead seemed shrouded in mist, and for the first time, I questioned not just my ability to navigate it, but whether I belonged on it at all.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
I shook my head, trying to dispel these thoughts. I couldn''t let her words get to me, not when I hade so far. But the nagging feeling of inadequacy lingered, a shadow trailing my every step.
Feng Wu released his grip, chuckling softly. "You have a knack for attracting interesting characters, Kai. But remember, wagers and taunts are a part of the Jianghu. You must be cautious with your words and promises. Especially with someone like her."
"You recognize her?"
"I had my suspicions when we first saw her, but now I can confirm it. She''s part of the Lian n. They all have white hair and blue eyes like hers. The Lian n has been a cornerstone of the Whispering Wind sect for generations, one of their most prominent and influential backers. It''s no wonder she carries herself with such...unwavering confidence."
I nodded, mulling over Feng Wu''s words. "Unwavering confidence, huh? That''s a polite way to put it. She was downright arrogant!"
Feng Wu smiled, the corners of his eyes crinkling in amusement. "Arrogance oftenes with power, and in the cultivation world, power can justify many things, including arrogance. The Lian n, with their deep roots in the Whispering Wind sect, has immense resources and influence. They''re known for their expertise in alchemy and are regarded highly in that field. To them, something like purchasing a spirit beast, regardless of the price, is trivial."
"So, they just throw their weight around because they can?" I asked, my curiosity piqued.
"In a manner of speaking, yes. Their status and wealth grant them certain liberties. But thates with great scrutiny. The Lian n, despite their privileges, are bound by the expectations and traditions of their lineage and sect."
"Sounds suffocating," Imented, imagining what it would be like to live under such pressure.
"It can be," Feng Wu agreed. "But it''s also a life of luxury and opportunity. Cultivators from powerful ns like the Lian have ess to resources and training that others can only dream of. It shapes their worldview, their aspirations, and even their attitude towards others."
I pondered this for a moment, thinking about how different my life had been before the Heavenly Interface appeared. "So, what you''re saying is, her attitude might not be entirely her fault? It''s more about the environment she was raised in?"
"Exactly," Feng Wu replied. "Her upbringing, her environment, the expectations set upon her all these factors contribute to her demeanor. It''s not umon for cultivators from such prestigious backgrounds to appear aloof or even dismissive to those outside their circle."
"I guess that puts things into perspective," I said, feeling a bit more understanding towards the woman from the Whispering Wind sect. "Still, it doesn''t excuse her trying to buy Tianyi like she''s shopping for groceries."
Feng Wuughed. "No, it doesn''t. But it''s important to understand where she''sing from. In the world of cultivation, understanding the background and motivations of others can be as crucial as mastering a new technique."
"That makes sense," I conceded. "So, if I run into her again, especially in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, I should keep her background in mind?"
"Absolutely," Feng Wu affirmed. "Knowing your opponent, in alchemy or in martial cultivation, gives you an edge. And in your case, it might help you navigate any further negotiations or confrontations with her."
"Navigate and negotiate. I can do that." I replied, ncing briefly at the spot where the mysterious alchemist had vanished.
She truly disappeared like a whisper in the wind. Ha, I truly amaze myself with the poignant poetry Ie up with sometimes.
"But, seriously, what is it with cultivators and their love for gambling? It''s like every other story I heard growing up had some hotshot cultivator wagering their cultivation base or their left pinky toe to break through a bottleneck. I always thought those were just over-the-top tales to spice up the narrative. But now? I''m not so sure." I nced at Feng Wu, a mischievous grin working itself up on my face. "Do you, oh wise and venerable Feng Wu, also have a secret penchant for high-stakes gambling? Should I be watching my back in case you bet me in a cultivator card game?"
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow, a yful smirk dancing on his lips. "Kai, if there were such a thing as a cultivator card game, I assure you, I''d be the reigning champion. But fear not, I only gamble on sure things. Like your potential, for instance."
Iughed, shaking my head. "Well, that''s a relief. I mean, if you''re betting on me, you must be the most risk-averse gambler in the cultivation world."
I continued, my thoughts drifting back to the myriad stories I''d devoured as a kid. "In those tales, cultivators were always pushing the envelope, taking crazy risks. They''d consume some ancient, half-rotten herb they found in a forbidden tomb, just for the thrill of it."
Feng Wu chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "It seems the stories you read are where your imaginationes from, Kai. But you''re not entirely wrong. Cultivators, by nature, are driven by ambition and the pursuit of strength. It leads some to take... unorthodox paths."
"Yeah, ''unorthodox'' is one way to put it," I mused, my tone light but thoughtful. "Growing up without cultivation being a big part of my life, all this did seem like just fun and games. You know, the kind of stuff that makes a good story but you never expect to see in real life. But now, being in the thick of it, it''s like living in one of those tales. I half expect to turn a corner and stumble upon a legendary hermit ying Go with a phoenix or something."
Feng Wu''sughter echoed through the streets of Crescent Bay City, drawing curious nces from passersby. "Well, keep your eyes open, Kai. In the world of cultivation, stranger things have happened. The books you speak of do interest me, however. Do you know the authors who''re writing them?"
"You know, most of the books I''ve read were by a guy named Liang Feng," I began, trying to sound nonchnt. "But, between you and me," I continued, leaning closer to Feng Wu as if sharing a state secret, "I suspect this Liang Feng is also behind several other books under different pseudonyms. The writing style is far too simr, and they all harp on the same themes."
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "That''s quite an observation. What makes you so sure?"
I shrugged, feeling a bit self-conscious about my theory. "Just a hunch, I guess. The way he describes martial arts techniques, the philosophies behind cultivation, even his characters'' quirks it''s like he has this unique fingerprint that''s hard to miss once you''ve read enough of his work."
"Interesting," Feng Wu mused. "Perhaps you have a talent for literary analysis as well as alchemy and cultivation."
I chuckled, shaking my head. "Doubtful. I just read a lot. Speaking of which, we should probably get moving. It''s gettingte, and we still have a lot to buy. The shops will be closing soon."
Feng Wu nodded, and we quickly set off, leading our horses through the vibrant and bustling streets of Crescent Bay City. As we weaved our way through the throngs of people, my mind drifted back to the confrontation with the hooded girl from the Lian family.
Her arrogance, her outright dismissal of my abilities it irked me. But Feng Wu''s words lingered in my mind, painting a picture of a world shaped by power, status, and expectation. Was she just a product of her environment? Was her disdain for me, a novice in the grand scheme of things, justified in the context of her upbringing?
I nced over at Feng Wu, who seemed lost in thought. "Hey, Feng Wu," I started hesitantly, "do you think she''s right? About me not standing a chance in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, I mean."
Feng Wu turned to me, his expression contemtive. "Kai, in the path of cultivation, nothing is certain. Your journey has been unconventional, to say the least. But that doesn''t mean you''re doomed to fail. Remember, every journey started with a single step. What matters is your dedication, your willingness to learn and adapt."
His words wereforting, but the seed of doubt nted by the girl''s scornful remarks still lingered. I knew I had a lot to learn, and my path was fraught with unknowns. But Feng Wu''s faith in me bolstered my resolve. I wouldn''t let her or anyone else dictate my worth.
As we continued our errands, picking up cuts of meat, and a particrly expensive bottle of lychee wine for Tianyi, Feng Wu finallymented on my purchases.
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Kai, you do realize that bringing such... earthly indulgences into a Taoist sect like ours is seen as...well, let''s just say it''s not exactly in line with our principles."
I could practically feel the eyes of imaginary elders boring into me, judging my every move. "I, uh, have faith in me, Feng Wu?" I offered weakly, trying to sound confident but probably failing miserably.
Feng Wu chuckled, shaking his head in mock disapproval. "I trust you, Kai, but you must understand why I didn''t sh the sect''s symbol for a discount this time. If the elders caught wind of me buying alcohol and meat, especially in such quantities, I''d be spending several days in the penance hall."
I grimaced, realizing how ridiculous and disrespectful my actions must have seemed from an outsider''s perspective. "Right, I didn''t think that through. But I promise, there''s a good reason for it. I just can''t reveal it yet."
Feng Wu sighed, still smiling. "Alright, I''ll trust your judgment. But you better have a good exnation ready. Now, that meal you promised..."
"You''re the veteran, Feng Wu. Lead the way!"
He put a finger to his chin, musing over the options before his eyes lit up.
"There''s a restaurant called Cloudrift Pavilion if you''re partial to seafood. I usually go with their Cliffside Bamboo Shoots. The view is amazing, especially at nighttime. Does that sound satisfactory?"
With the moon casting its light over our heads, we headed towards Cloudrift Pavillion. Despite the oddity of the situation, his easygoing nature and willingness to go along with my unorthodox methods were a reminder of why I valued his friendship so much. It was like having the older brother I never had.
Little did he know, the real surprise was yet toe. And I couldn''t wait to see his reaction when I finally revealed Windy''s existence. For now, though, I''d enjoy the moment, a light-hearted break in the grand scheme of things.
Chapter 63: Windys Revelation
Chapter 63: Windy''s Revtion
As we arrived back at the Verdant Lotus sect, the clock had long since passed midnight. The moon hung high in the sky, casting a serene glow over the sect''s tranquil gardens and winding paths. The faint light from a few strategically cednterns flickered gently, creating dancing shadows on the ground. It was a scene of peaceful beauty, but my mind was anything but calm.
I picked up the neatly packaged bags containing the results of my shopping spree - lychee wine, bs of meat, and other assorted items - feeling a growing sense of unease.
''Bringing these into a Taoist sects premises... what was I thinking?'' I berated myself internally. I tried to convince myself that they likely didn''t hold guests to the same principles as their disciples, but the thought did little to alleviate my anxiety.
With each step towards the guest quarters, I couldn''t shake off the nagging fear that one of the sect''s night patrols might stop me and ask to see what was in the bag. The very idea made me quicken my pace, my heart pounding in my chest.
"You''re awfully sweaty and look nervous," Feng Wumented from behind, his voiceced with a hint of amusement. "You''re not usually this jumpy, Kai. What''s got you so on edge?"
I let out a nervous chuckle, trying to y it off. "Oh, it''s nothing. Just... not used to being up thiste and carrying all this stuff, I guess." I quickened my steps even more, hoping to reach the safety of the guest quarters before anyone saw us.
The path to the guest quarters was dimly lit, thenterns casting a warm, orange glow that barely prated the darkness. The only other light came from the moon overhead, bathing the sect in a soft, ethereal light. The night was quiet, save for the asional rustle of leaves in the gentle breeze.
Despite the beauty of the night, my mind was racing with worst-case scenarios. ''What if we''re stopped? What if they ask to inspect the bags? How do I exin this?'' The questions spun in my head, each more troubling than thest.
Feng Wu seemed to sense my difort and slowed his pace to walk beside me. "You know, the elders might be strict, but they''re not unreasonable. They understand that guests have different customs and needs."
I nced at him, trying to find reassurance in his words. "Yeah, but meat and wine? It''s not exactly the kind of ''different customs'' that would go unnoticed here."
Heughed softly, the sound echoing in the quiet night. "True, but remember, you''re here as a sponsored participant for the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. And as long as you''re not openly unting these items or disturbing the peace of the sect, I doubt there will be any issues. Besides, I''m here to vouch for you."
As we neared the guest quarters, the silence of the night wasforting, the soft sounds of nature blending with our footsteps. The asional creak of a bamboo stalk or the distant hoot of an owl added to the night''s ambiance.
Finally, we reached the guest quarters, the familiar structure a wee sight. I let out a sigh of relief, feeling the tension drain from my body. "We made it," I murmured, more to myself than to Feng Wu.
As we walked up the steps, I grinned at him. "You won''t believe what you''re about to see."
I opened the door, and revealed what I had been hiding all this time.
Tianyi was perched by the windowsill alongside Windy. Immediately, Tianyi fluttered over to us. Windy, seemingly rising from its slumber, gazed at me and Feng Wu.
Windy, still coiled up, eyed Feng Wu cautiously but rxed slightly upon seeing Tianyi''s familiar interaction with him. The butterfly, with her usual grace and charm,nded delicately on the tip of Feng Wu''s nose, greeting him in her own whimsical way.
Feng Wu, unable tomunicate directly with Tianyi, smiled warmly and greeted her. "Tianyi, you look healthier than ever," he said, his voice soft and weing. Tianyi fluttered her wings in response, seemingly pleased with the attention.
Then Feng Wu''s gaze shifted to Windy, whom I had been so anxious to introduce. "And this must be the new addition," he observed, his eyes reflecting a mix of interest and amusement. "Interesting, it has pure white scales with a bluish sheen. Quite the rarity, I must say."
I couldn''t hide my disappointment at Feng Wu''sck of surprise. "You''re not shocked?" I asked, a bit deted. "I thought revealing Windy would be a big moment."
Feng Wu chuckled softly, a knowing look in his eyes. "Kai, I''ve known you long enough to connect the dots. It''s been some time since you got the egg, and it was unlikely you''d buy raw bs of meat for yourself." He paused, looking at Windy with a gentle gaze.
"Besides, in a ce like the Verdant Lotus Sect, where the extraordinary is almost ordinary, one learns to expect surprises. But, I must admit, Windy is truly a remarkable creature."
I sighed, epting that maybe my expectations for a dramatic reaction were a bit too high. "Yeah, well, I''ve named them Windy, for now," I said, trying to sound casual.
Feng Wu nodded approvingly. "A fitting name. Do you know their gender yet?"
"Not yet. They have to mature before I can tell," I exined, moving on to the task at hand. I opened the pack containing the meat and alcohol, pouring out some of the lychee wine for Tianyi to enjoy. She happily drank it, her delicate movements a stark contrast to Windys cautious observation.
"Lychee wine," I said to Feng Wu. "She''s developed quite a taste for fermented fruits."
Feng Wu watched with an amused expression. "Indeed, she seems to relish it."
Free Tibet The Tiananmen Square protests of 1989 The Tiananmen Square Massacre The Anti-Rightist struggle The Great Leap Forward The Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution ^ *# Human Rights Democratization Freedom Independence Multi-partysystem Taiwan Formosa Republic of China Tibet Di Lama Falun Dafa The Xinjiang Uyghur Autonomous Region Nobel Peace Prize Liu xiaobo Winnie the Pooh
Just as a way to fight against the pirates, I have messages here that will hopefully get it taken down on such sites. If you''re reading this on RoyalRoad disregard it. If not, just know that you''re getting scammed and can read this for free on the original site. I''ll take it down from the original within a day or two.
Turning my attention to the raw meat, I realized I needed to slice it into more manageable chunks for Windy. My herb-cutting knifey on the table, but it was nowhere near sharp enough for the job. "Feng Wu, I could use some help here. I need to slice this meat, but my knife isn''t going to cut it, literally."
Without a word, Feng Wu reached into his robe and pulled out his ded fan. With a flick of his wrist, the fan snapped open, revealing the gleaming, razor-sharp des. He approached the meat with the precision of a skilled craftsman, and within moments, he had expertly chopped it into even portions.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
"Thank you," I said, genuinely impressed by his deftness. "Windy will appreciate this."
I offered some of the sliced meat to Windy, who uncoiled cautiously and slithered forward to inspect the offering. After a moment of hesitation, they began to eat, their tongue flickering in and out as they tasted the meat.
As Windy nibbled on the chunks, I noticed something peculiar in their manner. They seemed to grimace slightly with each bite, though they kept eating. Observing them closely, a realization dawned on me. ''Wind Serpents, like Windy, are probably used to consuming whole prey,'' I thought to myself. The skin and bones would likely provide a whole set of nutrients that meat alone couldn''t give.
"This is only a stop-gap solution to keep Windy from starving," I mentioned to Feng Wu, feeling a bit guilty. "But to keep them truly happy, I''ll need to provide whole prey. Chopped meat isn''t ideal for snakes."
I grimaced at the thought of Windy hunting on their own. "The thing is, letting them out to hunt is risky. They''ve already escaped through the window twice to hunt for food. It''s nothing short of a miracle we haven''t been caught yet. I wouldn''t want to find out how one of the disciples would react to a spirit beast wandering on sect premises unattended."
Feng Wu, stroking his chin thoughtfully, nodded in understanding. "It is indeed a risky situation. Why don''t we reveal Windy''s existence to the elders? If they''re aware, you won''t have to tiptoe around the sect to feed them."
I hesitated, the idea of revealing Windy to the elders filled me with unease. "I''m not sure about that," I said, my voiceced with reluctance. "I don''t know how well it''ll be taken, and I fear for Windy''s safety. What if the Silent Moon sect were to hear of them?"
Feng Wu ced a reassuring hand on my shoulder. "Trust in the sect, Kai. The elders are wise and understanding. Besides, they can help ensure Windy''s well-being and perhaps even provide a safer way for them to hunt."
He paused, then added with a hint of awe in his voice, "It''s incredible, you know, having two spirit beasts like Tianyi and Windy. They''re incredibly rare to find, and exponentially harder to form a bond with."
I nodded in agreement, though inside, a twinge of uncertainty lingered. ''A bond with Windy?'' I thought. ''I never received the same notification from the Heavenly Interface that I did when Tianyi and I bonded. Does Windy even have a bond with me?''
Pushing these doubts aside, I focused on the immediate concern. "Alright, I''ll show Windy to Elder Zhu and the others after my sses and training tomorrow," I conceded, though my heart still pounded with apprehension at the thought.
It was the least I could do. They''d invested so much into me, how could I not reward them with trust of my own? A rtionship was a two-way street.
As we continued talking, a part of me couldn''t help but wonder about the implications of revealing Windy''s existence. ''What if they don''t understand? What if they see Windy as a threat?'' The questions swirled in my mind, but Feng Wu''s faith in the sect''s elders provided somefort.
''Perhaps it''s for the best,'' I mused internally. ''The Verdant Lotus sect has been a sanctuary for me. They''ve shown nothing but kindness and understanding. It''s time I trust them with this part of my journey.''
Resolving to face whatever came next, I tried to steel myself for tomorrow. Feng Wu''s presence, as always, was a source of strength. His confidence in the sect and its elders was infectious, but a sliver of doubt still lingered in my mind.
Almost as though he could read my thoughts from the look on my face, he patted me on the shoulder.
"Kai, I know you''re worried," Feng Wu said, his voice calm and reassuring. "But remember, the Verdant Lotus Sect is more than just a ce of cultivation. It''s amunity, one that values understanding and growth. The elders have seen many unusual cases in their lifetimes. Your situation with Windy will be handled with care and wisdom."
His words echoed in my mind as I nced at Windy, who had finished eating and was now curling up, seemingly content.
''Is this the right choice? Will revealing Windy put him in any danger?'' The thought nagged at me, repeating in my head like a mantra, but Feng Wu''s trust in the sect was a strong argument.
"Okay, I''ll trust the sect," I finally said, more to convince myself than to reassure Feng Wu. "I''ll take your advice and speak to Elder Zhu tomorrow. Hopefully, they''ll understand and help find a solution for Windy''s feeding situation."
Feng Wu smiled, his confidence unwavering. "They will, Kai. You''re not just a guest here; you''re a part of thismunity now. Your concerns are their concerns. I''ll help set up the meeting, just do what you need for your sses."
I bowed and sped my hands in genuine respect. "Thank you Feng Wu, you''re a life-saver."
Soon after, Feng Wu left, leaving me with much to think about.
As I prepared to retire for the night, my thoughts kept returning to Windy and the impending conversation with the elders. Despite my reservations, I knew that keeping Windy a secret wasn''t sustainable in the long term. The sect''s resources and expertise could provide a safer environment for Windy and perhaps even help me understand the hatchling better.
With Feng Wu''s words of encouragement still resonating in my mind, I settled down for some much-needed rest. However, sleep eluded me as thoughts about Windy and the next day''s meeting with Elder Zhu swirled in my mind. To ease my restless thoughts, I decided to meditate, focusing on calming my mind and cultivating my energy. The gentle rhythm of my breathing soon brought a sense of tranquility, and slowly, my worries began to fade into the background.
The next afternoon came quicker than I expected. After finishing up thest ss, I received a notification.
Reading has reached level 7.
Alchemy Array Crafting was my hardest ss by far. Whether it was myck of qi or ability to operate it, Instructor Fei Ni knew I would have to dedicate my time to understanding the theory and practicing my qi control before I could wield even the most basic arrays. I suppose my efforts have finally bore fruit after reading so many books on the topic.
That was followed up with my training routine with Instructor Xia Ji, which was more strenuous than usual. After it all, I felt both physically and mentally exhausted. However, the thought of the meeting with Elder Zhu gave me a sense of purpose and reignited my energy. I returned to the guest quarters and picked up Windy and Tianyi, gently allowing the serpent to hide within the sleeves of my new robes.
I approached Elder Zhu''s office with Tianyi flying beside me and Feng Wu following closely behind. In the sleeve of my robe, Windy remained hidden, obedient but clearly curious about the world outside. The corridor leading to the office was adorned with hanging scrolls depicting ancient cultivators and mythical beasts, reminding me of the depth and history of the Verdant Lotus sect.
I raised my hand to knock on the intricately carved wooden door, but before my knuckles could touch the surface, the door swung open silently, revealing Elder Zhu sitting at his desk, surrounded by piles of scrolls and ancient texts.
"Elder Zhu," I greeted with a bow, feeling a mixture of respect and nervousness.
The elder looked up from his work, his eyes lighting up with a warm smile. "Ah, Kai! It''s good to see you. How have things been going? And what brings you to my office today?" His voice was gentle, yet there was a hint of curiosity in his tone.
Taking a deep breath, I carefully revealed Windy, who was hiding in my sleeve. The small Wind Serpent peered out, its blue-tinged white scales shimmering slightly in the light of the room.
Elder Zhu''s eyes widened in surprise, and for a moment, he looked genuinely stunned. "This...is a Wind Serpent hatchling!" Elder Zhu eximed, leaning forward for a closer look. "Remarkable. Where did youe across such a rare creature?"
I shifted ufortably, aware of Windy''s curious gaze moving between Elder Zhu and myself. "I found an egg in Qingmu, shortly after our ordeal with the Wind Serpents," I exined, carefully watching his reaction. "I''ve been keeping it until it hatched."
Elder Zhu nodded thoughtfully, his eyes still fixed on Windy. "I see. And you''ve been taking care of it ever since?"
"Yes, Elder," I replied. "I''ve been feeding it, but I''m concerned about its diet and well-being. That''s why I wanted to talk to you. Is it alright if I continue to feed Windy here? Is there a way we could procure some sort of food for Windy? I''ll be willing to pay for all the costs rted to the expense."
Elder Zhu leaned back in his chair, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "It''s notmon for someone to care for a spirit beast, especially one as rare as a Wind Serpent. But given the circumstances, I see no reason to object. We can arrange for appropriate food for Windy."
"There''s no issue regarding feeding Windy meat? I mean, this is a Taoist sect after all..."
Elder Zhu shook his head lightly. "Actually, in Taoism, it''s about following the natural way, the Tao. Feeding a snake its natural prey aligns with this principle, as it maintains the bnce and harmony of nature."
I let out a sigh of relief, grateful for his understanding and how it didn''t vite the sect''s teachings. Windy seemed to sense my eased tension and wriggled slightly in my sleeve.
Elder Zhu''s gaze lingered on Windy, a curious expression on his face. "Kai, do you have some special affinity for spirit beasts? This is quite unusual. First with Tianyi, and now..."
I shook my head, feeling slightly bewildered by the turn of events. "No, Elder. I don''t think so. It''s just a matter of luck that they came to me."
"Hmm," Elder Zhu mused, his eyes twinkling with interest. "It''s rare for one to bond with not just one but two spirit beasts, especially of such distinct natures. Tianyi and now Windy. You might have an innate talent for this, Kai. Perhaps it''d be prudent to do some research."
His words left me pondering. Could it be just luck, or was there something more to my connection with these spirit beasts? I didn''t have an answer, and it seemed neither did Elder Zhu.
The elder''s gaze shifted, bing more contemtive as if weighing his next words carefully. A silence fell between us, filled only by the faint rustling of scrolls and the distant sounds of the sect.
"Kai," Elder Zhu finally spoke, his tone serious yet encouraging. "I''ve been observing your progress since you arrived here. Your dedication, your ability to ovee challenges, and your unique bond with spirit beasts... all these factors have led me to a decision."
I tensed up, sensing the gravity of what was toe. Even Feng Wu, who had been quietly observing, looked interested in the sudden shift in conversation.
"I would like to offer you the opportunity to officially join the Verdant Lotus sect as a third-ss disciple," Elder Zhu announced, his eyes locked onto mine. "Not just as any disciple, but one that is apprenticed by me."
The words hit me like a wave. Shock, happiness, anxiety a whirlwind of emotions swirled inside me. My mind raced, trying to process the magnitude of Elder Zhu''s offer. Feng Wu''s surprised expression mirrored my feelings.
A part of me longed for Elder Ming''s guidance at this moment, wishing he were here to help steer my decision. I even silently hoped for some indication from the Heavenly Interface, but it remained silent as if affirming that this was a decision I had to make on my own.
''Elder Zhu as my mentor... joining the Verdant Lotus sect officially...'' The thoughts tumbled through my mind. The opportunity was enormous, yet so were the implications. Would epting change the course of my path? What would it mean for my future?
I bit my lip, gathering my thoughts. Elder Zhu waited patiently, his expression kind yet expecting. Feng Wu''s eyes were on me, filled with a mix of pride and anticipation.
Finally, I looked up, meeting Elder Zhu''s gaze. My heart pounded in my chest, but my voice was steady. "Elder Zhu, this... this is a huge honor. I''m grateful, truly grateful for the opportunity. I..."
Chapter 64: The Verdant Lotus Sects Proposal
Chapter 64: The Verdant Lotus Sect''s Proposal
As the moon hung full and luminous in the night sky, casting a silver sheen over the clearing behind the guest quarters, I found myself enveloped in tranquility. This ce, nestled away from the daily bustle of the Verdant Lotus sect, had be a sanctuary of sorts, a ce where my thoughts and movements could flow unimpeded.
The night, with stars twinkling like a tapestry of light above, set the perfect backdrop for my training routine. I was already fatigued from my morning and afternoon sses, but it helped to keep my mind elsewhere.
Tianyi and Windy were strewn about the clearing, exploring to their heart''s content. It was quite concerning to see how well Windy managed to disappear into the foliage despite being pure white. Did it''s unusual scales have some sort of reflective property that made blending into the surroundings possible?
It didn''t matter. I trusted Tianyi to supervise her and to let me know if Windy wanders too far away.
I started with slow, deliberate punches, each one more precise than thest, feeling the power coiling and uncoiling in my muscles. My kicks sliced through the cool night air, fluid yet forceful, a testament to the countless hours I had dedicated to perfecting my form.
As I transitioned from one movement to the next, I could sense the stark difference in my body stronger, faster, more flexible. It was almost unrecognizablepared to the version of myself that first encountered Tianyi in the forest. The memory of that weaker, less confident self seemed like a distant echo now.
My routine became a dance, a physical manifestation of my inner growth. Yet, as I moved, my mind couldn''t help but drift to Elder Zhu''s offer. The weight of it hung in the air, as tangible as the mist that sometimes settled over these grounds at dawn.
''Elder Zhu as my mentor... joining the Verdant Lotus sect officially...'' The words echoed again in my head, mingling with the rhythmic sounds of my own breath and the soft rustling of leaves around me. It was an honor, no doubt, a recognition of my efforts and potential. The sect had be a second home, its teachings and values resonating deeply within me.
But with this honor came a tether, amitment that went beyond casual learning. It meant embracing the sect''s ways. My heart ached slightly at the thought. Since childhood, I had been enthralled by Liang Feng''s written works of solo practitioners free spirits roaming thends, their destinies firmly in their own hands. That world of escapism had been a beacon in my younger years, a dream that had felt so distant yet so alluring.
As I continued my routine, each strike and block became a physical expression of my inner turmoil. I paused, taking the time to clench and unclench my fist to keep it from wavering.
To be part of the Verdant Lotus sect, to be under Elder Zhu''s guidance... it offered a path of growth, stability, and respect. Yet, a part of me yearned for the uncharted path, the freedom to explore and grow in the unpredictability of the world outside a sect''s walls.
The cool breeze brushed against my skin, carrying with it the subtle fragrance of jasmine. This sensory infusion from nature seemed to echo my inner conflict, presenting a stark contrast between the safety of the known and the allure of the unknown.
I paused in my routine, my fists slowly unclenching as I gazed up at the moon, seeking its silent counsel. It was then that I found myself transported back to that pivotal moment, the turning point that had brought me to this solitary practice under the moonlit sky.
"I..."
In Elder Zhu''s office, the air was dense with the weight of my decision. Feng Wu stood beside me, a quiet pir of strength. My heart pounded in my chest as I faced Elder Zhu, his prating gaze filled with wisdom and expectancy.
"Elder Zhu, this honor... it''s more than I could have ever imagined. But, I must respectfully decline," I started, my voice betraying the storm raging inside me. "I''m deeply grateful for your belief in me, but my path...I believe it needs to be one of self-discovery, away from the structure of a sect."
Elder Zhu''s face remained impassive for a moment, then softened with understanding. "Kai, before you finalize your decision, consider what being part of our sect entails. Beyond the prestige, it''s about the protection and resources we provide. With the Silent Moon sect''s growing animosity, our support could be invaluable to you. And think of the knowledge we freely share with our own, knowledge that we would hesitate to impart to an outsider."
His words echoed in the chambers of my mind, intensifying the turmoil within. The lure of safety and knowledge was tempting, almost overwhelmingly so. My resolve wavered, teetering on the edge of capittion.
But a deeper voice within me whispered of freedom, of uncharted paths that I yearned to tread. It was a voice that spoke of dreams nurtured since childhood, dreams of a life unbound by the strictures of any single creed or sect.
With a heavy heart, I responded, "I understand the gravity of what I''m relinquishing, Elder Zhu, and it pains me to refuse. But my long-term goals...I don''t believe they align with remaining within the sect. I seek a journey filled with unpredictability and learning that only the open world can offer."
Elder Zhu regarded me for a long moment, his eyes reflecting a mixture of respect and unspoken disappointment. "I see. The Verdant Lotus Sect values the freedom of its disciples, even if it means letting them go. You have our blessings, Kai. The Tao teaches us the beauty of letting things be. Non-attachment is a principle we hold dear. You have done no wrong in following your heart."
Feng Wu''s reaction mirrored Elder Zhu''s, a mixture of respect and slight sadness. "Choosing to join a sect is no light matter," he said. "I respect your decision, Kai. It takes courage to follow your own path, especially when it leads away from the safety and resources of a sect."
I nodded, feeling a bittersweet mixture of relief and regret. Elder Zhu''s offer had been a beacon of security, a fast track to cultivation knowledge and protection against external threats like the Silent Moon sect. The thought of turning it down was daunting. I was stepping away from a path many would covet, venturing into a world where I would have to rely solely on my own strength and wits.
As I stood there, a part of me questioned my decision. Was I being naive, romanticizing the life of a solo cultivator? The sect offered a wealth of knowledge and awork of support that I was now choosing to forgo. The risks of walking the path alone were many, and the journey would undoubtedly be more challenging.
Elder Zhu''s voice pulled me back from my thoughts. "Kai, remember that the Verdant Lotus Sect will always regard you as a friend. Our doors will remain open should you ever seek guidance or respite."
I bowed deeply, gratitude filling my heart. "Thank you, Elder Zhu. Your understanding means more to me than I can express."
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
Now, back in the clearing, these words resonated within me, harmonizing with the rhythm of my movements. I resumed my martial arts routine, each motion infused with a newfound sense of rity and purpose.
I had made the right decision, for me. Yes, the allure of being a recognized disciple under Elder Zhu was tempting, but my hearty in a different journey - one of freedom, exploration, and self-discovery.
Once I got my bearings and established a strong foundation, I''d travel throughout the Tranquil Breeze Coast, and once I finished that, I''d head to the world beyond this province! Jade Mist Valley, Crimson me Peaks, The Emerald Spirit Forest! There were so many ces I''ve heard about only through hearsay or rumor, and I wanted to see it for myself.
As I moved, my mind spun with ideas of how I could maintain a close rtionship with the Verdant Lotus sect and give back to themunity that had given so much to me. Perhaps as a solo wanderer, I could bring back treasures and knowledge from other faraway regions to the Tranquil Breeze Coast. Then they''d have no choice but to consider me as a hero!
The idea excited me. It was a way to stay connected to the sect while following my aspiration. I could venture into the unknown, learn from the vast world, and return with rare herbs, unique cultivation techniques, or even tales of unchartednds.
Iughed at myself, shaking my head slightly. "Kai, the dragon, flying free across thends! Where no young master would dare." I said aloud, trying to inject some humor into my thoughts. It was a grandiose image, one that felt both exhrating and daunting. But deep down, I knew that seeking such glory wasn''t my true aim. It was the journey itself, the experiences and the growth that woulde with it.
Yet, amidst this self-assurance, a whisper of doubt crept in. I stopped my movements, standing still in the moonlight, feeling its cool light wash over me. I looked up at the stars, imagining my parents somewhere among them.
"Mother, Father," I whispered, my voice barely more than a breath in the night air. "Am I making the right choice?" The question hung in the air, unanswered.
I didn''t expect a reply, nor did I truly believe one woulde, but voicing it felt right. It was a connection to them, a way to share my doubts and hopes.
Only silence greeted me, the eternal quiet of the night. I sighed, feeling a mix of relief and lingering uncertainty. "Only time will tell, I guess." The words were for me, a reminder that some answers onlye with patience and experience.
I turned my gaze back to Tianyi and Windy, who were now yfully chasing each other around the clearing. Watching them brought a smile to my face. They were reminders of the paths I had already taken, the choices I had made that led me to them.
"Alright, enough daydreaming," I said to myself, feeling a renewed sense of determination. "I''ve got the Silent Moon sect to prepare for, and the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet isn''t going to wait for me either. Focus on the now."
As I resumed my training, my thoughts shifted to the immediate challenges ahead. The wager with the Silent Moon sect was looming, and the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet was an opportunity I couldn''t afford to mess up. Otherwise, I''d be proving that girl from the Lian family right! And that would never happen. Both required my full attention, my best effort.
The night wore on, and as my training session came to an end, I felt a sense of aplishment and rity. I had made a choice, one that felt true to me, and now it was time to follow through with action.
I whistled softly, calling Tianyi and Windy back to my side. "Alright, you two, ytime is over. Let''s head back." They fluttered and slithered over to me, their presence aforting reminder of the bonds I had formed on this journey. Tianyinded gracefully on my shoulder, her delicate wings fluttering softly, while Windy coiled around my arm, its scales cool against my skin.
As we walked back to our room, the weight of my decision still lingered in my mind, but so did a sense of excitement for whaty ahead. The path I had chosen wasn''t the easiest, but it was mine, and I was determined to see where it would lead me.
In the quiet of our room, I settled Tianyi and Windy in their respective resting ces, ensuring they werefortable for the night. They seemed content, their presence a constant source of sce and motivation.
I sat down on the edge of my bed, taking a moment to reflect on everything that had happened. The path of a cultivator was never easy, filled with challenges and decisions that could change the course of one''s life. Yet, it was also a path of incredible growth, discovery, and, most importantly, the freedom to choose one''s destiny.
As Iy down, closing my eyes, the events of the day reyed in my mind. The training, the revtion of Windy to Elder Zhu, and most importantly, my decision to carve my own path. It was a lot to process, but I felt ready to face whatever came next.
"Tomorrow is another day," I murmured to myself, feeling a sense of peace despite the uncertainty of the future. I drifted off to sleep, my dreams filled with visions of distantnds, untold adventures, and the endless possibilities thaty ahead.
Time flowed like water, and the leaves transformed from a vibrant green to a rich tapestry of reds and golds, signaling the deepening embrace of autumn.
There was a crispness to the air. With each falling leaf, I found myself more immersed in my cultivation journey, embracing the lessons and challenges that came with each new day.
Now, I was embroiled in a sparring match against Han Wei, who volunteered to help me prepare for the uing duel against the Silent Moon sect''s disciple. As we circled each other, I couldnt help butpare his style to Li Nas. Where her movements were graceful and fluid, Han Weis were powerful, less about finesse and more about the sheer force of his palm strikes.
We exchanged a series of strikes, testing each other''s defenses. I noticed that Han Wei favored his palm strikes over leg sweeps, unlike Li Na, who bnced both in her fighting style. This gave me a slight advantage, as I was more prepared for his approach.
As we sparred, I found myself recalling the teachings of my instructors, blending their advice with my own instincts. The Bamboo Reprisal Counter seemed like the perfect response to Han Weis aggressive style.
I bided my time, waiting for the right moment. Han Wei, sensing an opening,unched a powerful palm strike towards me. I moved with the blow, using his momentum against him. I twisted my body, ready to deliver a precise kick to his midsection.
BAMBOO REPRISAL COUNT-
But just as I was about to connect, a voice called out, "Kai Liu!"
I halted mid-strike, pulling back at thest second. Han Wei stumbled forward, caught off bnce by my sudden stop. He quickly regained hisposure, looking at me with a mix of surprise and respect.
Turning towards the voice, I saw one of the sect''s messengers approaching, a look of urgency on their face. "Lady Xiao Yun has arrived and is expecting you."
I sped my hands and bowed to Han Wei and turned to Instructor Xia Ji.
"Instructor, may I have permission to leave training early? I have something I must discuss with the Azure Silk Trading Company."
Instructor Xia Ji red at me, but I could tell there was no heat behind her stare. "Such a distracted trainee, how will you stand a chance against the Silent Moon sect like this? Go! However, don''t think you can skip out like this tomorrow."
"Many thanks, Instructor Xia Ji. This humble disciple shall never forget the grace you''ve shown me."
Han Wei perked up, wiping the sweat off his forehead with a grin. "Disciple? Everyone''s already heard about your refusal to join the sect. You can''t take back words so easily, you know."
I groaned internally. Li Na and Han Wei never let me live it down after learning what happened from Feng Wu. "No, I just wouldn''t want to be considered a junior to you and Li Na. Both of you would certainly use your seniority as a way to exploit me."
I turned away from the third-ss disciple with a cheeky grin.
Reaching down into my pack, I retrieved the new robes I bought from the textile shop at Crescent Bay City. if I were to meet Lady Xiao-Yun, I''d need to look my best.
"Thank you for waiting, sir." I said to the messenger. "Could you show me where she is?"
"Of course, please follow me," the messenger replied with a polite nod.
As I followed the messenger through the sect''s premises, I couldn''t help but reflect on how much my life had changed. Just a few months ago, I was a simple vige herbalist chasing butterflies, and now here I was, walking through the halls of the Verdant Lotus sect, arranging a meeting with the daughter of a prominent tradingpany.
We arrived at avishly decorated meeting room, where Lady Xiao-Yun was seated elegantly alongside her two attendants, Mei Liling and Liang Chen. I recognized them immediately they were the ones I had negotiated the finer details of my original contract with.
Taking a deep breath, I entered the room with a newfound confidence and grace, a stark contrast to the timid herbalist I once was. I greeted them with a respectful bow. "Lady Xiao-Yun, Mei Liling, Liang Chen, it''s an honor to meet with you again."
Lady Xiao-Yun smiled warmly. "Kai Liu, you''ve...grown since west met." Her eyes twinkled with a mix of amusement and respect.
I scratched my head, slightly embarrassed. "Well, I don''t think I''ve gotten much taller," I replied, trying to deflect my nervousness with humor. I guess those tofu and vegan diets at a Taoist sect really do wonders for the growing body.
Lady Xiao-Yunughed softly, herughter like the chime of small bells. "Not in height, but in presence. You carry yourself differently now, more like a cultivator than a simple herbalist."
She was a vision of elegance, her robes a delicate blend of azure and silver thatplemented her refined features. Her hair was pinned up neatly, adorned with small jade ornaments that shimmered in the light. Her eyes, sharp and intelligent, seemed to miss nothing.
Her attendants, Mei Liling and Liang Chen, were equally well-dressed, though their attire was more subdued, befitting their roles. They sat attentively, one holding a scroll and the other with a writing brush and inkstone at the ready.
"Thank you, Lady Xiao-Yun," I said, feeling a bit more at ease. "I wanted to discuss the final shipment of our contract. It''s ready to go. But more importantly, I''m interested in what direction we''re willing to go forward in the future."
Lady Xiao-Yun nodded, her expression turning to one of keen interest. "Of course, Kai Liu. The Azure Silk Trading Company is always looking for long-term partnerships. We''ve been impressed with the quality of your products and the efficiency of your deliveries. Especially despite the...rumors we''ve heard concerning your situation."
Ha, did the Silent Moon sect leak out the fact they made a wager with a herbalist? How did it reach the Azure Silk Trading Company of all ces?!
I listened attentively, already having my n and answer prepared. However, it was crucial to hear what they had to offer before putting my n into action.
Mei Liling carefully ced a scroll on the table, unrolling it to reveal the contract extension paper. Liang Chen, meanwhile, dipped his brush in ink, ready to note down any new terms we might agree upon.
"The Azure Silk Trading Company is prepared to offer an extended contract with better terms, considering the sess of our current arrangement," Lady Xiao-Yun continued. "We''re also interested in any new herbal forms or discoveries you might have. The market is always looking for innovations, and your unique background could provide that."
I nodded, looking down at the written contract that they offered.
It was time to implement my n.
"I''m grateful for the opportunity to continue our partnership. However, I have a proposal that might benefit us both even more..."
Chapter 65: Contract Complete
Chapter 65: Contract Complete
"Kai Liu, you''ve piqued my interest," Lady Xiao-Yun said, her eyebrow arching gracefully. "Please, share your proposal."
Taking a deep breath, I gathered my thoughts before speaking. "Lady Xiao-Yun, your offer is generous, and I''m grateful. Yet, I propose we pause on sealing our pact until the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet concludes."
Lady Xiao-Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, the cogs in her mind visibly turning. "A bold suggestion, indeed, Kai Liu. How, pray tell, does this serve the Azure Silk Trading Company''s interests? We thrive on certainties, not gambles. What''s to say this dy won''t be our loss?"
"I understand your concern, Lady Xiao-Yun. My aim is to elevate both my standing and that of the Azure Silk Trading Company. A strong showing at the Gauntlet by someone under your patronage will undoubtedly draw attention. It will enhance the prestige of yourpany, associating it with top-tier cultivators products. Moreover, should I seed, it would position us to negotiate a more favorable deal that reflects my enhanced status. In essence, it''s an investment in potential higher returns for both of us."
Lady Xiao-Yun studied Kai for a long moment, her expression inscrutable. "Your confidence ismendable, but what if your performance falls short of expectations? The risk for us is not insignificant."
Kai met her gaze firmly. "I''m fully aware of the risks involved. But I also know my capabilities and the effort I''m willing to put in. It''s a calcted risk, yes, but one with the potential for significant rewards. And I believe that aligns well with what I''ve seen so far from yourpany."
Lady Xiao-Yun leaned back, her fingers tapping lightly on the armrest of her chair. The room fell into a thoughtful silence, only broken by the soft rustle of scrolls being shifted by her attendants.
She regarded me with a gaze that could pierce through the veils of any facade, her demeanor calm yetmanding. "Your assurance speaks volumes, young alchemist. Yet, should the winds not favor us, the gamble could tarnish more than just silver. The stakes, they are not to be underestimated."
Holding her gaze, I let my resolve shine through. "I''m not blind to the stakes at y, nor am I a stranger to the weight of expectations. If you ce your trust me in me, there is no doubt in my mind that I can be of great value to the Azure Silk Trading Company."
I hoped my request didn''te across as too forward, but I trusted in the strength of my conviction. This was a gamble, but one I was willing to take.
After a moment, she nodded, a hint of admiration in her eyes. "Very well, Kai Liu. We''ll await the oue of the Gauntlet. Your confidence speaks volumes, and we''re intrigued to see how you fare. Let''s hope your performance lives up to your promise."
Relief washed over me, and I bowed slightly. "Thank you, Lady Xiao-Yun. I won''t disappoint you."
With the meeting concluded, I assisted in loading the crate of my goods onto the horse-drawn carriage outside. The crate was heavier than it looked, but I managed to secure it firmly in the carriage.
As I straightened up, wiping the sweat from my brow, Lady Xiao-Yun''s attendant approached me, holding a small, intricately designed charm. "Lady Xiao-Yun wishes you to have this," the attendant said, extending the charm toward me.
Taking it in my hands, I examined the delicate craftsmanship. "What is this?" I asked, genuinely curious.
"It''s a charm that will grant you a small discount at any of our branches in the Tranquil Breeze Coast," Lady Xiao-Yun exined, stepping closer. "Consider it a token of our faith in your potential, and a symbol of our continued interest in your endeavors."
I looked up at her, feeling a sense of gratitude mixed with renewed determination. "Thank you, Lady Xiao-Yun. I''ll treasure this."
As they departed, I received a notification from the Heavenly Interface.
Quest: Contract Fulfillment (Production) has beenpleted.
Due to your status as Interface Maniptor, your rewards will be adjusted ordingly.
One of my oddest quests so far. I wonder what it had in store for me.
You have now gained ess to the feature, Binding Oath.
Binding Oath - A feature that allows cultivators to create and enforce agreements or promises through the Heavenly Interface. Upon drafting an agreement, both parties must agree to the terms. Once bound, the penalties for breaking the oath are enforced by Heaven''s Will.
As the carriage disappeared into the distance, leaving behind a trail of dust, my focus shifted to the new notification from the Heavenly Interface.
The exnation sent a shiver down my spine. ''Enforced by Heaven''s Will'' - the phrase resonated with a sense of ominous power. I had heard tales of cultivators suffering dire consequences for breaking heavenly oaths, their cultivation bases crippled, or worse, meeting untimely ends shrouded in misfortune.
This is a scary feature! I don''t think I want to use this. Unless I came across a powerful cultivator and had to twist his arm into teaching me, of course!
Despite the unsettling nature of this feature, I couldn''t deny its potential usefulness. In the treacherous world of the Jianghu, where alliances were as fragile as a spider''s web, and backstabbing was asmon as the morning dew, a tool like this could be invaluable.
''I must use this wisely,'' I resolved, storing the information in my mind. The charm from Lady Xiao-Yun, now secured in my robe''s pocket, served as a reminder of the intricate web of rtionships and agreements that formed the fabric of the Jianghu. And with the Binding Oath, I had a new thread to weave into that tapestry.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
I navigated through the interface, marveling at the progress reflected in my status. It was astounding to see how far I hade in just a few weeks. The levels and numbers were a tangible representation of my hard-earned growth and dedication.
HEAVENLY INTERFACE: KAI LIU
PERK(S):
Interface Maniptor - Allows maniption of the Heavenly Interface and ess to special features.
Race: Human
Vitality: Sufficient
PRIMARY
Affinity - Wood
Cultivation Rank: Mortal Realm - Rank 3
QI: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
MIND: Mortal Realm - Rank 3
BODY: Mortal Realm - Rank 3
SKILLS
Spiritual Herbalism - 3 (...)
Nature''s Attunement - 3 (...)
Reading - 8 (...)
Cultivation Techniques:
Rooted Banyan Stance - 2 (...)
Crimson Lotus Purification - 1 (...)
My Spiritual Herbalism and Nature''s Attunement skills had both reached level three, a testament to my advanced sses. The advancements in these skills had been instrumental in my journey, enhancing my understanding of herbs and their properties, and allowing me to harmonize more effectively with the environment. Essence Extraction was bing as natural as breathing, although the ability to extract the essence of metals still eluded me. But I feel as though there was some progress there, as minimal it may be.
Rooted Banyan Stance, now at level two, had be a cornerstone of my physical training. Despite only being a single level, it felt as though my understanding of the technique increased significantly. I could unleash it in quicker intervals, reducing qi usage andg between offense and defense. Along with it, my Body Refinement had reached level three.
Reading, at level eight, was perhaps the most surprising. It reflected the countless hours spent poring over ancient texts, scrolls, and books. The act of reading itself was bing more systemic to me. It felt like I didn''t have troubleprehending most subject matter, so long as I spent the time to actually read through them. It was through reading that I had expanded my understanding of alchemy, cultivation techniques, and the lore of the Jianghu. At this rate, I''d finish consuming the entirety of the sect''s library! With the help of the Memory Pce technique, all I''d need to do was skim through the book to recall it''s details, and then mull over it within my mind to actually understand the book''s contents. I''d never be bored, even if I were to get locked in a cell for several months.
As I scrolled through my achievements, a thought struck me. Despite having learned and utilized the Bamboo Reprisal Counter in several spars, it hadn''t registered on my Interface. This discrepancy puzzled me. Was it an oversight? Or perhaps the Interface only recognized skills when they reached a certain threshold of mastery?
I reflected on the Bamboo Reprisal Counter, recalling the fluidity and precision it required. It was a technique that symbolized adaptability and resilience like a bamboo, turning an opponent''s strength against them. I had managed to execute it sessfully in training, but perhaps the Interface required more consistent application or a deeper understanding of the technique''s underlying principles.
As I left the training grounds, my mind still mulling over the Interface and its intricacies, I made my way back to the guest quarters to pick up Windy and Tianyi. Several second-ss disciples have approached me, noting down the unique qualities of the Wind Serpent, along with a myriad of questions about Windy''s behavior, feeding habits, and much more. The two had be quite the celebrities within the sect, especially among the female cultivators. They adored Windy for its unique snow-white scales and beady eyes, though I had to ensure Tianyi kept a close eye on the hatchling to prevent any overzealous admirers from getting bitten.
I swear I saw Instructor Xia Ji pet Windy during one of my spars, although maybe that was merely a result of Li Na clobbering my skull onto the pavement.
The Verdant Lotus sect was teeming with life, its forests a natural habitat for Windy to roam and hunt. Since Elder Zhu had given permission, Windy now had full freedom to explore and hunt in the forests. It was fascinating to see how well the hatchling adapted to its surroundings, blending effortlessly despite its stark white scales.
I noticed how Windy had grown significantly in the past weeks. It was now half the size of my forearm, denser and heavier with each passing day. The moment was fast approaching when Windy would shed its skin for the first time, revealing its gender. The anticipation was exciting, yet another milestone in our journey together.
I picked up Windy, feeling its weight in my hand. "You''re getting heavy, little one," I chuckled, as it coiled around my arm with ease. Tianyi, ever the gracefulpanion, fluttered onto my other shoulder, her wings softly brushing against my cheek.
The forest, with its lush greenery and serene ambiance, was the perfect yground for Windy. As we reached the edge of the woods, I let Windy down, watching as it slithered into the underbrush, its white scales glinting in the dappled moonlight.
"Be careful, and don''t go too far," I called out, knowing Tianyi would keep a watchful eye.
The forest around me was alive with the gentle sounds of nature the rustling of leaves, the distant hooting of an owl, and the soft rustle of Windy making its way through the underbrush. I stood there for a moment, letting the tranquility of the night wash over me.
My wager with the Silent Moon sect was in three days time.
I couldn''t help but reflect on how my thoughts on cultivation had subtly changed ever since I started my training regime here in the Verdant Lotus sect. The feeling of improving and refining oneself was addicting, and I began to relish it. There was something incredibly satisfying about pushing my limits, feeling my body and mind grow stronger with each passing day.
I walked back to the clearing, where I had set up my training routine for the night. Reaching into my pack, I pulled out a sturdy bag that could be filled with rocks a makeshift weight to add resistance to my exercises. Courtesy of Li Na''s careful instruction, I learned how to make my own bag from canvas and bamboo string. Carefully, I ced the bag on the ground and adjusted the straps, ensuring it was secure.
As I lifted the bag and ced it onto my back, I felt the weight press down on me, a physical reminder of the challenges I faced. But instead of feeling burdened, I felt motivated. Every rep, every push-up was a step towards bing stronger, towards reaching my full potential.
I got into position for knuckle push-ups, feeling the rough ground beneath my hands. As I began my reps, my thoughts drifted back to the sparring sessions with Li Na and Han Wei. Despite growing stronger, I couldn''t derive enjoyment or pleasure from sparring. Fighting hurt, and even when Inded a strike or counter, it didn''t fill me with pride.
Deep down, I was thankful I''d never have to wield a de. I couldn''t imagine slicing through someone with a sword, or in someone like Feng Wu''s case, a ded fan. The thought made me nauseous.
"Am I just a coward?" I muttered to myself, pushing through another rep. Despite Li Na and Han Wei''s reassurances that I wasn''t hurting them, and the dangers of holding back too much during a spar, I couldn''t shake off the feeling. My childhood dreams of beating up young masters seemed so naive now, so far removed from the reality of what fighting truly entailed.
I paused for a moment, catching my breath. The reality was that I much preferred the disciplined process of cultivation and the inner growth that it brought. It was about more than just physical strength; it was about self-discovery, understanding one''s limitations, and learning to ovee them.
As I continued my push-ups, the weight on my back felt lighter, not physically but mentally. I think that acknowledging my reluctance to harm others wasn''t a sign of weakness but of empathy. It didn''t make me less of a cultivator; it simply meant that my path was different.
The moon hung high in the sky, its light casting long shadows across the clearing. I pushed on, each rep bringing a sense of rity and purpose. I was not the same person who entered the Verdant Lotus sect; I was evolving, growing in ways I hadn''t imagined.
Continuing my routine, my thoughts drifted to Gentle Wind Vige and how my friends would react to my transformation. The children back home would idolize me, and I''d have them call me ''Supreme Celestial Sovereign of the Eternal Dragon Realm''. I imagined the look of surprise on Wang Jun''s face when he realized I could now easily outwrestle him. Probably. I''d probably run circles around Elder Ming too. The thought brought a grin to my face.
But more importantly, I wanted to show Elder Ming that I could cultivate on my own without suffering from Qi Deviation. I could almost hear his stern voice cautioning me, yet I knew deep down, he''d be proud. These little thoughts, these snippets of my past, served as fuel, pushing me to strive harder, to be someone they all would be proud of.
In between sets, I began to yell out quotes from my favorite tales, the words echoing through the clearing and blending with the night''s chorus. "In the face of adversity, the courageous heart will prevail...!" I gritted, feeling a surge of energy with each word.
I filled the bag with more rocks, adjusting the weight to push my limits further. The added resistance made each rep more challenging, but it also made me stronger. I was not just training my body; I was training my will, my resolve. Another aspect of my training necessary to evolve my Essence Extraction skill.
I settled the bag more firmly on my back, feeling the weight press down on me. "A cultivator''s journey is fraught with hardship, but it is through hardship that the spirit is tempered!" I continued, my voice growing louder, more confident.
I started another set of push-ups, my arms burning with effort, but I didn''t let up. With each push, I imagined oveing another obstacle, another challenge on my path. The pain, the exhaustion, it was all part of the journey, a testament to mymitment to grow and evolve.
"Like the phoenix, I will rise from the ashes, stronger and more determined!" I yelled, pushing through the fatigue. The night was my witness, the stars my audience. I wasn''t just training my body; I was forging my spirit, molding it into something unbreakable.
Once I learned to strengthen my will, Essence Extraction on metal would be as easy as making pork buns!
Chapter 66: Concocting Victory
Chapter 66: Concocting Victory
"Kai, we''ve received the letter from the Silent Moon sect. They''ll be here by tomorrow morning. Are you ready?"
The silence was palpable as Feng Wu delivered the news. Just because I knew the day wasing didn''t make it any easier. I took a deep breath and smiled.
"Never better, Feng Wu. I''m just hoping I don''t bruise their ego too much once I nab the beast core from them."
He shook his head. "You ought to watch your words, for once in your life..."
"Anyway, I need to head to the alchemy pavilion. There''s something I need to check on," I said, giving Feng Wu a reassuring pat on the back before setting off.
I clenched and unclenched my fist and sighed, letting go of the tension I was holding in my shoulders. Time''s up. It''s time to face the music, I suppose.
As I meandered through the main halls of the Verdant Lotus Sect, I acknowledged the nods and smiles of various disciples I''d grown familiar with. It''s funny how, over time, you start recognizing faces and exchanging silent greetings, a nod here, a smile there. I felt more at home here.
Reaching the alchemy pavilion, a ce I''de to know well, I entered the room dedicated to student experiments. This room, with its rows of shelves and tables, held alchemical projects in various stages ofpletion - fermenting, coalescing, distilling.
I walked to the furthest shelf in the back, where my project was stored. There, in a series of carefullybeled vials, was my upgraded version of the Goji rity Potion. It was more than just a simple enhancement; it was a culmination of all the lessons and techniques I had absorbed in my sses.
This potion wasn''t just an upgrade in potency; I had added the Mystic Mindroot, a qi ingredient grown by the Tranquil Breeze Farm. The refining method for the Mystic Mindroot added to the goji extract wasplex, requiring two full days of meticulous preparation. The process involved careful calibration of temperature, qi flow, and timing to ensure the essence of each ingredient was extracted and blended perfectly.
Under normal circumstances, creating such a potion would be a task for a second-ss disciple, someone with the ability to create alchemical array formations to purify its essence. But thanks to my skill, Essence Extraction, I was able to circumvent this prerequisite. I had discovered that by precisely controlling the flow of qi during the extraction process, I could simte the effects of an alchemical array. It was a risky and unconventional method, but it worked.
The potion itself was a deep, rich color, almost like liquid ruby. The essence of the goji berries had been enhanced with the properties of the Mystic Mindroot, each selected for their rity and focus-enhancing properties, creating a synergistic effect. The result was a potion that not only sharpened the mind but also harmonized the body''s qi flow.
I carefully picked up a vial, holding it up to the light. The liquid inside glowed faintly, a sign of the potent qi infused within. This potion was the product of countless hours of study and experimentation. This wasn''t just a particrly strong potion for a regr civilian; this could augment one''s abilities and improve a cultivator''s abilities in battle.
"I''ll call this the Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir." I muttered to myself, a hint of pride in my voice.
As I looked at the second set of vials lined up next to my Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir, I couldn''t help but feel a surge of aplishment. These vials contained mytest creation an advanced version of the Invigorating Dawn Tonic, a potion I had been perfecting over the past few weeks.
The essence of ginger still formed the base of this new recipe, but I needed something more potent than the Morning Dew grass to elevate its effects. My breakthrough came during an Advanced Herbology ss, where I stumbled upon a grass with remarkable properties, the Sunfire de Grass, a fitting title for a herb that radiated yang qi.
Integrating the Sunfire de Grass into the Invigorating Dawn Tonic transformed it from a mere fatigue reliever to a potion that significantly boosted one''s physical capabilities by infusing the body with a strong influx of yang qi. However, this transformation wasn''t straightforward. The potent nature of the Sunfire de Grass meant it could easily overpower the other ingredients, leading to an unstable concoction.
To counter this, I had to add several ingredients to stabilize thepound. The inclusion of Moonbeam Petals and Nightshade Flowers, both known for their calming qi properties, created a bnce with the intense yang qi of the Sunfire de Grass. This delicate equilibrium of yin and yang within the potion was crucial to ensure that its consumption wouldn''t overwhelm my system. My qi circtory system was more...delicate, than other people''s so if I wanted to use it, I''d have to be extra careful.
Furthermore, the preparation process was intricate and time-consuming. The Sunfire de Grass had to be harvested at dawn when its yang qi was at its peak. Then, it underwent a slow, controlled drying process, preserving its potency. The grinding had to be done by hand to maintain the delicate structure of the grass fibers, ensuring the qi wouldn''t dissipate.
Mixing the ingredients required precise timing and qi maniption a skill I had honed through my sses and rigorous review within the Memory Pce. The process involved a sequential addition of ingredients, each at specific intervals and temperatures, monitored through my heightened sense through my nt Whisperer skill. This meticulous method allowed eachponent to synergize without losing their individual essence.
The final step involved a low-heat infusion over a period of three days, where the mixture was constantly stirred using a qi-infused bamboo spat. This step was crucial as it allowed the ingredients to meld together, forming a harmonious blend.
"And thus, I have created Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn," I cackled maniacally to myself.
It had taken days toe up with a usible recipe. Spending hours in the library, finding potions of simr effect that I could create on my own time, with ingredients priced where they wouldn''t leave in financial ruin...it was quite a lot to deal with, alongside my already rigorous training routine.
As I secured thest vial of Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn, a sense of anticipation stirred within me. These two potions the Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir and Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn they were my trump cards for the uing duel with the Silent Moon sect.
By focusing on temporary, potent effects rather than long-term benefits, I granted these concoctions an unprecedented level of flexibility and power that couldn''t bepared to my previous concoctions. This approach was exactly what I needed for the duel a situation where each moment could tilt the bnce between victory and defeat.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
The Silent Moon sect''s open disdain for me, their underestimation of a mere ''herbalist,'' was a gap I intended to exploit. With these potions, I would cement myself as a legend bynding a hit, no, by beating a third-ss disciple of the Silent Moon sect!
Eager to test the full extent of these potions, I decided to find Feng Wu. He was one of the few I could trust to spar with me at full strength, without holding back. Against Li Na and Han Wei, I always worried about hitting them too hard during practice. I couldfortably let loose against someone so much better than me. Navigating through the sect''s pathways, I kept an eye out for his familiar figure.
As I searched, I approached another disciple, one of the second-ss disciples, and asked him if he had seen the man. "Looking for Feng Wu? He''s tied up with an elder''s tasks right now. Anything I can help with?"
I recognized the disciple. Lan Sheng, one of the regr patrols at the mission chamber, who I knew from my training with Instructor Xia Ji. He was one of the few second-ss disciples I have grown acquainted with aside from Feng Wu. "Lan Sheng, I''ve brewed up a couple of performance-boosting potions. I wanted to test them out in a spar. I was hoping Feng Wu could help me gauge their effectiveness."
Lan Sheng''s eyes widened with intrigue. It quickly narrowed, and he let out a curious smile. "Performance-boosting potions, you say? That sounds quite interesting. I might not be Feng Wu, but I can hold my own in a spar. How about I stand in for him?"
I considered his offer. Lan Sheng was a skilled cultivator, and a spar with him would indeed provide a good test for my potions and what I learned so far. I''ve only seen him spar against other disciples a handful of times. "That would be great, Lan Sheng. Thank you."
We made our way to the training grounds, an open space surrounded by fallen autumn leaves. As we prepared, I exined the effects of the two potions. Lan Sheng listened intently, nodding in understanding. He was also in my Alchemy Array Crafting ss, so he was well-versed in the technical jargon I talked about. Li Na and Han Wei weren''t too interested when I rambled on for too long.
"I''ll start with the Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir," I said, uncorking the vial. The liquid glimmered under the sunlight, its potent aroma filling the air. I downed it in one gulp, feeling its effects almost immediately. My mind sharpened, my senses heightened. It was as if a veil had been lifted, allowing me to perceive the world with unprecedented rity. I could see every detail of Lan Sheng''s figure, down to his pores. My eyes strained under the load and narrowed themselves instinctively. This would take some time to get used to.
Next, I took out the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn. Its fiery essence was palpable even before I opened the vial. With a deep breath, I drank it, feeling a surge of energy coursing through my veins. The heat went down my esophagus and settled within my stomach, spreading evenly throughout my meridians. I exhaled slightly, half-expecting steam toe out.
Lan Sheng observed me closely. "Impressive, Kai. Let''s see how they fare in action. I''ll give you the first three moves."
The man took on the first stance of the Lotus Palm that Feng Wu did, although it seemed more rigid. At this point, I''ve analyzed Feng Wu within the visualizations of my Memory Pce technique so often I could mimic it with my eyes closed. Feng Wu''s posture was morenguid, at ease. But that didn''t make him better. Lan Sheng and Feng Wu were both in the same generation of disciples after all. I''d need to hold him in the same regard.
Seeing no other option than to advance, I burst forward on the offensive.
I charged towards Lan Sheng, my mind racing ahead of my body. Each step I took was calcted, and each breath was measured. The Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir had heightened my senses to an extraordinary degree. I could see the slightest tension in Lan Sheng''s muscles, anticipate his movements before he even made them.
My first move was a feint - a swift jab towards his torso, intended to draw his guard down. Lan Sheng, however, was unfazed. His eyes, sharp and focused, followed my movements with a calm precision. As expected, he easily parried my strike, a faint smile ying on his lips.
"Not bad, Kai, but you''ll have to do better than that," Lan Sheng said, his voice calm and collected.
I nodded, acknowledging his skill. The Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn had supercharged my body, infusing me with a strength and agility I had never experienced before. I felt like I could take on the world, but Lan Sheng was no ordinary opponent.
I lunged forward again, attempting a low kick aimed at his ankles. Lan Sheng''s reaction was swift. He sidestepped, avoiding my attack with an ease that spoke of years of training and experience.
I didn''t let up. My next move was abination - a quick session of punches aimed at various points, trying to break through his defense. But Lan Sheng was like a fortress, his blocks and parries a dance of martial prowess.
Then he spoke, his voice steady, "My turn now, Kai."
Lan Sheng shifted into offense, his palms moving in a blur. The strikes were light but fast, each one a test of my reflexes. I dodged and weaved, barely keeping up with his assault. His style was fluid, each movement seamlessly flowing into the next.
Then came the feint - a series of palm strikes that forced me to backpedal, only to realize it was a setup for a leg sweep. My heightened senses caught the shift in his stance, the subtle transfer of weight. I stepped back, narrowly avoiding the sweep, but still got clipped on one leg, throwing me off bnce.
I stumbled, rolling awkwardly to avoid a follow-up strike aimed at my chest. The roll was far from graceful, ast-ditch effort to evade his attack. I managed to get back on my feet, panting slightly from the exertion.
Compared to me, Lan Sheng seemed unruffled. His hair, tied neatly into a bun, didn''t have a single strand out of ce.
"Would you like to continue, Kai?"
I nodded, trying to slow down my heartrate with deep breaths. "Yes. Please humor this junior, Senior. I''d like to see the full extent of my potions."
He chuckled.
"Very well, let''s see how far you can push yourself," Lan Sheng replied, adopting a more rxed stance, one that seemed mischievous, almost yful. His fighting style was a stark contrast to Feng Wu''s. While Feng Wu waited for openings and struck with precision, Lan Sheng was like a relentless storm of deceptive strikes, making it difficult to predict his next move. It almost felt like he was toying with me, but there was no hint of arrogance in his demeanor, just a sense of enjoyment in pushing me to my limits.
As we resumed our spar, I tried to adapt to his unpredictable style. Lan Sheng''s movements were fluid, his attacksing from unexpected angles, keeping me on my toes with his cat-like agility. He threw a barrage of strikes, each one seemingly casual but packed with intent. It was a dance of feints and real attacks, a test of my reaction and adaptability.
Despite my enhanced senses and agility from the potions, I found myself struggling to keep up with his relentless assault. Lan Sheng''s style was not just about physical prowess; it was about outsmarting the opponent, and he was doing it masterfully. My mental energy was dwindling rapidly.
The effects of the Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir began to wane, and I felt my heightened awareness slipping away. My reactions slowed, and Lan Sheng''s strikes became harder to anticipate. I tried topensate with the physical boost from the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn, but it was a losing battle.
In a moment of panic, I decided to switch tactics. I grounded myself in the Rooted Banyan Stance, envisioning myself entrenched in the earth, bing an unmovable force. I tensed my body, channeling my qi to harden my muscles.
Lan Sheng''s next strike came, a palm thrust aimed at my chest. I took it head-on, absorbing the impact with my fortified stance. The surprise in his eyes was evident, but it was short-lived. He quickly adjusted, dodging my straight punch and delivering a powerful kick to my midsection.
The kick sent me crashing to a pile of autumn leaves, the effects of the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn fading away. I groaned in pain, feeling a headache, fatigue, and body soreness from the impact. The ground beneath me seemed to spin as I tried to catch my breath.
Lan Sheng offered me a hand, helping me to my feet. "I''ve seen your spars against the third-ss disciples. Those potions of yours truly made a difference in performance."
"Enough to beat Li Na or Han Wei perhaps?"
"...But you must remember, these potions are crutches. Don''t get too reliant on them. Considering the drawbacks, you may even have to consider whether it''s worth fighting with it or not if you expect the match to be a prolonged one."
I don''t particrly appreciate how he deflected my question, but I nodded. He was right, relying on my potions wasn''t a long-term solution. But I think it''d be better than nothing. Perhaps I should leave it as a trump card if the battle bes a prolonged one?
Lan Sheng continued, his tone shifting to that of a mentor, "Moreover, your style is too straightforward, Kai. In a real battle, predictability is a weakness. You need to mix things up, and deviate from your normal pattern now and then."
I listened intently, absorbing his advice. Lan Sheng was experienced, and his insights were invaluable.
"Surprise is a weapon in itself. Save some techniques for critical moments, and think outside the box more. For instance, use your environment to your advantage, or feint with one technique and switch to another unexpectedly. I remember during a spar against Instructor Xia Ji, she''d..."
He demonstrated a few examples, showing how a simple change in rhythm or an unexpected move could throw off an opponent.
We spent the next few hours discussing various techniques and ideas, with Lan Sheng pointing out nuances and strategies I hadn''t considered before. The sun began to set, casting long shadows across the training ground, littered with a carpet of fallen leaves.
As we wrapped up, Lan Sheng shed a mischievous grin. "Now, for helping you with this spar, how about you help me with something in return? Instructor Xia Ji usually has me sweep this training ground. Care to take over for today?"
I chuckled, realizing this was likely his n all along. "Sure, I owe you one." I grabbed a broom and started sweeping the leaves, which seemed to have fallen in greater numbers than usual. The ground was covered in a thickyer of autumn colors, due to the Verdant Lotus sect''s lush surroundings.
Sweeping the leaves, a spark of an idea ignited in my mind. The duel with the Silent Moon sect I had the privilege of selecting the location if I were to win the first bout. My gaze swept over the training ground, taking in the dense foliage and the abundance of leaves.
I swept the leaves away, revealing firmly packed dirt.
This environment could be an advantage. It was unconventional, but that was precisely what Lan Sheng had advised thinking outside the box. I could use the leaves for concealment, create distractions, or even...
A n began to form in my mind, one that could turn the tables in the uing duel. The Silent Moon sect was expecting a straightforward fight, but I would give them something unexpected.
As the moonlight waned overhead, I worked tirelessly to bring my ns to fruition.
Chapter 67: The Silent Moons Arrival
Chapter 67: The Silent Moon''s Arrival
The early morning air was cool and crisp, the kind that sends a slight shiver down your spine but somehow feels refreshing at the same time. I stood among the throng of disciples, all of us lined up in a semi-formal array as we awaited the arrival of the Silent Moon sect. Leaves, in their vibrant autumn attire, danced gently to the ground, adding a serene yet somber backdrop to the gathering.
I couldn''t help but feel a knot of apprehension in my stomach, no matter how much I tried to reason with myself.
Its just another day, I kept telling myself like a mantra within my head, but the butterflies in my stomach seemed to disagree. Despite all my mental exercises and preparation, the anxiety was like a stubborn stain, refusing to be scrubbed away.
Elder Zhu, standing at the forefront, was the epitome ofposure. His presence was always reassuring, like a steady rock amidst turbulent waters. As the Silent Moon disciples approached, led by their elder, Elder Jun, the atmosphere tensed, charged with an unspoken rivalry.
The meeting between Elder Zhu and Elder Jun was akin to watching two masters starting a game of Go. Their words were cordial,ced with the kind of politeness that had moreyers than the most intricate pastry. Yet, beneath the surface, there was a subtle verbal spar, a battle of wits and veiled barbs.
Elder Jun''s voice was smooth, almost too smooth, as he spoke, Elder Zhu, your hospitality is as renowned as the Verdant Lotus Sect''s prowess in alchemy. We are eager to witness the fruits of such esteemed teachings.
Elder Zhu replied with a polite smile, but his eyes were sharp, And we are equally eager to see the talents that the Silent Moon sect is so proud of. I trust your journey here wasfortable.
The exchange was like watching a dance, each step measured and precise. Elder Jun nodded to one of the disciples, instructing them to lead the group to the dining hall for some refreshments before the main event. The air was filled with the subtle scent of jasmine tea and fresh pastries, a contrast to the undercurrents ofpetition.
I trailed alongside, part of the group but lost in my observations. My eyes scanned the Silent Moon disciples, trying to gauge who my opponent might be. Each one of them carried themselves with a confidence that bordered on arrogance, yet there was a disciplined sharpness to their movements. It was hard to pick who might step into the ring against me.
The feeling of apprehension lingered, much to my frustration. Why cant I shake this off? I thought, chastising myself. I should be stronger than this, more resolute.
But knowing and feeling are two different things, and as much as I knew I was prepared, my heart refused to listen.
I watched as the leaves continued to fall, a reminder of the ever-changing and unpredictable nature of life. Just like these leaves, today could mark a change, a shift in my journey. I just hoped it would be for the better.
As we entered the dining hall, a hush fell over the crowd, slicing through my contemtion like a de. In mypse of attention, I suddenly found myself face-to-face with Xu Ziqing. My heart skipped a beat, not out of fear, but an intense realization of the moment. Here stood the second-ss disciple from Qingmu, the one who, ording to Feng Wu, had inflicted the most damage to the Wind Serpents while I had passed out.
Xu Ziqing''s presence was distinct, his demeanor like an unsheathed sword amongst the throng of disciples. My previous encounters with him shed in my mind, a stark reminder of the chasm that once existed between us. And yet, standing here now, that chasm felt even wider. Even after all my training, nothing had changed.
"What do you want?" I asked, meeting his gaze with a defiance I didn''t fully feel but refused to let go unseen.
Xu Ziqing''s lips curled into a half-smile, a glimmer of respect flickering in his eyes. "I want to see the beast core," he said. "The prize of our sect''s wager."
I hesitated for a moment before retrieving the core from my robe. As I handed it to him, I couldn''t help but whisper, "Ironically, it seems the Silent Moon sect will get back what they lost, after all. So much for honor."
His jaw clenched at my words, but his voice was steady. "Elder Jun''s magnanimity is the only thing that stopped us from taking it by force. You should be grateful for his mercy."
Before I could reply, Elder Jun stepped in, with a sardonic smile on his crooked face. "Enough, Xu Ziqing. There''s no need to show such animosity towards a mere herbalist. It would be quite unfair to disrupt him before such an important trial." The jab was subtle but cutting, and Elder Jun''s eyes twinkled with an unspoken challenge.
As Elder Jun turned away, I caught Xu Ziqing''s gaze once more. Surprisingly, there was no malice there, only aplex web of emotions I couldn''t quite decipher. It was as if his earlier words were just a faade, a performance for the sake of appearances. I shook my head. It wasn''t the time to discern his actions.
Behind me, Feng Wu''s presence was like a silent tower of strength, his aura subtly countering Xu Ziqing''s intimidation. Li Na and Han Wei stood by me, shoulder to shoulder. They red at the Azure Moon Marauder''s back as he stepped away.
"Don''t listen to him, Kai. They''re just trying to provoke you." Han Wei said, giving me a reassuring pat on the shoulder.
After giving the core to Xu Ziqing, my mind raced with thoughts and strategies. I recounted every strategy I devised, every countermeasure, and every lesson. I gingerly touched the pouch by my hip, containing two vials the Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir and the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn. Just knowing they were there reassured me.
I watched as Xu Ziqing gave the beast core to Elder Jun, who examined it with the discerning eye of a seasoned cultivator. The core, a symbol of our wager, gleamed ominously in the morning light. Elder Jun then handed it over to Elder Zhu with a remark that dripped with insinuation, "We trust the honorable Verdant Lotus sect will judge this contest without bias?"
Elder Zhu, ever the embodiment of calm, simply nodded, epting the responsibility without a hint of agitation. His cool demeanor in the face of Elder Jun''s subtle provocation was something I aspired to emte. I admired his ability to keep hisposure under such thinly-veiled hostility.
As the Silent Moon disciples settled for their meal, I found myself alongside Feng Wu, away from the main gathering. He had heard about my spar with Lan Sheng and the performance-boosting potions I had concocted.
"Sticking to your strengths is important, Kai," Feng Wu said in his usual calm tone. "But knowing when to use them is crucial. I trust you understand this?"
I nodded, the weight of his words settling in. "I do, but I can''t shake off this nervousness. It''s like a shadow I can''t outrun."
Feng Wu offered a reassuring smile. "Fear isn''t inherently bad, Kai. Remember, ''A hundred refinings make pure steel.'' Each trial you face is a step towards bing stronger, more resilient. It''s your ability to stand firm despite the fear that defines true courage."
Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
His words were a balm to my anxious mind. I wished Tianyi and Windy were here with me, their presence always brought a sense of peace. But I knew better than to bring them into the spotlight, especially with the Silent Moon sect around.
"Kai, remember the spar we hadst week?" Li Na began, a small smile ying on her lips. "You managed to counter my Lotus Strike, something I didn''t seeing at all. Your growth isn''t just visible; it''s impactful. You''vee a long way, and you have the skills to prove it."
Her words, direct and sincere, cut through the fog of my anxiety. Li Na wasn''t one to give empty praise; her acknowledgment of my progress was a testament to the efforts I''d put into my training.
Before I could fully soak in Li Na''s words, Han Wei chimed in, his tone light and teasing. "And let''s not forget the time you almost had me eating dirt with that sneaky move of yours," he said, rubbing the back of his neck as if remembering the moment all too well. "If you can keep me on my toes, I''m sure you''ll give the Silent Moon sect more than just a run for their money."
"Thanks, you two," I managed, feeling the knot of apprehension in my stomach loosen slightly. "I''ll make sure not to disappoint."
I nced over at the Silent Moon disciples, trying to gauge my potential opponent. The order in which they sat was telling Elder Jun at the head of the table, nked by Xu Ziqing and a bald, muscr senior disciple whose very presencemanded respect. Even with his back turned, I could tell all the other disciples were wary of him, aside from Xu Ziqing and Elder Jun. The hierarchy was clear, and the third-ss disciples adhered to it with almost religious fervor.
It was quite different from what I was used to here in the Verdant Lotus sect. Although the disciples of each generation stuck to their respective groups, there was no strict hierarchy like this.
My gaze lingered on the third-ss disciples. ''One of them will be stepping into the ring with me,'' I thought. To ease my nerves, I began to pick apart their looks and traits in my mind, a sort of mental game to psych myself up.
''That one with the scar across his cheek, he looks like he''s seen a few too many brawls. And the one with the hawk-like eyes, I bet he''s quick.'' My internalmentary brought a faint smile to my face. It was a silly exercise, but it helped to lighten the weight of the moment.
Feng Wu, noticing my gaze, leaned in slightly. "Don''t underestimate them, Kai. Each one is a formidable opponent in their own right."
As I watched the third-ss disciples of the Silent Moon sect, my mind raced, assessing them, trying to gauge their strengths and weaknesses. My gaze first fell on a tall, lean disciple with sharp, focused eyes. ''A quick one, probably relies on speed,'' I thought, recalling Instructor Xia Ji''s advice on countering swift opponents. ''Rooted Banyan Stance could offset his agility, keeping me grounded and stable.''
Another disciple caught my attention, this one broader and heavily muscled, he reminded me of Wang Jun if he turned to a life of banditry. ''Strength-based fighter,'' I surmised. ''Likely to favor brute force over finesse.'' I remembered Lan Sheng''s teachings about unpredictability. ''I''ll need to be agile, strike at the right moment, and avoid direct confrontations of strength.''
My eyes then drifted to a disciple with a calm, almost serene expression. ''A strategist, perhaps? Someone who thinks two steps ahead.'' I recalled Feng Wu''s words about the importance of adaptability. ''If he''s a nner, I''ll need to be erratic, less predictable. Throw him off his game.''
I noticed another, younger than the rest, who seemed slightly nervous. ''Inexperience could be his weakness, but overconfidence in facing him could be mine.'' I thought of my potions, the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn and the Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir. It wasn''t a shallow analysis. The potions truly were needed only if I was extremely out of my depth. The drawbacks and the rtively short duration would prove fatal if I used them too recklessly, after all. ''Maybe I won''t need them against him, but I should be prepared nheless.''
Each observation, each mental note, built a strategy in my mind. I felt my confidence slowly returning as I applied the lessons I had learned. ''Know your opponent, know yourself,'' I recollected Elder Zhu and Elder Ming''s teachings.
This mental exercise, categorizing and strategizing, was more than just a distraction from my nerves; it was a reaffirmation of my growth and learning. I might not be the strongest or the fastest, but I had knowledge, cunning, and the element of surprise on my side.
As the Silent Moon sect finished their meal, Elder Jun, with amanding presence, signaled for his disciples to prepare for the duel. "Lead the way," he said, his voice resonating with an air of authority. The Silent Moon sect''s organization was indeed militaristic, each member moving with precision and discipline.
I followed the procession towards the alchemy pavilion, a ce I had be all too familiar with. The memory of preparing the pavilion for their arrival flooded back.
Waking up before dawn, I took on most of the workload, feeling responsible as the catalyst for this entire situation. I couldn''t let the other disciples bear the burden of my actions. Elder Zhu respected my wishes and I worked quietly under hismand to move tables around the pavilion and prepare it for the Silent Moon sect''s arrival.
To my surprise, Li Na, Han Wei, and even Feng Wu had arrived early to help set up. Their presence lightened the load and my spirits. We arranged tables and chairs in a circr manner, facing two identical alchemy stations that awaited thepetitors.
As we entered the pavilion, I noticed it was already half-full. The practical arrangement of the room allowed for an unobstructed view for everyone. The alchemy pavilion members, along with Li Na, Han Wei, and Lan Sheng, were present among the audience. Their familiar faces brought a sense of encouragement.
Elder Zhu then took center stage, exining the proceedings of the alchemy duel to the Silent Moon sect, now seated in the audience. The encirclement was a clean split of green and blue robes. "To ensure fairness," he began, "we will select the recipe for the contest from this bowl." He gestured towards a simple but elegant ceramic bowl containing scrolls of various recipes.
These were well-known formtions, standard across most sects, chosen for their widespread recognition and use in both cultivation and healing practices.
Xu Ziqing, from where he sat with the Silent Moon sect, raised an eyebrow and voiced a concern that mirrored the tension in the air. "Elder Zhu, how can we be assured that the recipe chosen will not be one tailored to the strengths of the Verdant Lotus sect, perhaps an obscure concoction unknown to us?"
Elder Zhu''s response was calm and measured, reflecting the depth of his experience. "The recipes selected for this bowl," he exined, "are recognized and utilized by any sect with a dedicated alchemy pavilion. They are foundational concoctions that any trained alchemist should be familiar with, regardless of their sect''s specific focus."
With the air of rity restored, Elder Jun was invited to draw a scroll from the bowl. The room held its breath, the rustle of the parchment sounding unnaturally loud in the hushed anticipation. He narrowed his eyes, before opening his mouth.
"The contest will revolve around the crafting of the Soothing Spirit Pill," Elder Jun announced, unraveling the scroll to reveal the recipe.
A wave of relief washed over me as I recognized the name. The Soothing Spirit Pill, a basic yet vital concoction known for its effectiveness in aiding cultivation recovery and mending minor qi disruptions. It was a pill I had practiced with numerous times in my Pill Concoction ss. Although I didn''t need to use it or make it for myself,rgely due to the effects of Tianyi''s presence was superior to the pill in every way possible, it was definitely useful for the average cultivator without an awesome spirit beastpanion like me.
Elder Zhu then proceeded to detail the criteria for the bout''s judgment. "The oue of each concoction will be evaluated based on its potency, quality, and purity. These are the pirs upon which the art of alchemy stands, and they shall guide us in determining the victor of this contest."
The atmosphere in the pavilion shifted as preparations for the contest began in earnest. The tables were set with an array of alchemy ingredients, each more vibrant and potent than thest, alongside the necessary tools and a pill furnace at each station.
The seating arrangement for the audience was circr, enveloping the contest area in a ring of eager anticipation. Luxurious seats were designated for the elders, while the rest of us found ces among the simpler seating that fanned out from the center.
The alchemy pavilion members, including Li Na, Han Wei, and even Lan Sheng, were all present, their faces a mix of excitement and support. The sense ofmunity was palpable, bolstering my spirits and injecting a dose of confidence into my veins.
Elder Zhu''s voice cut through the murmurs of the crowd as he called me to step forward. I approached the center, the weight of the sect''s expectations resting on my shoulders. Then, turning to Elder Jun, Elder Zhu asked, "And who shall represent the Silent Moon sect in this contest?"
Elder Jun stood, his presencemanding the room''s attention as he spoke, "In the spirit of fairness, and not to crush a budding flower with a mountain''s weight, we shall present our fledgling disciple to partake in both the alchemy and martial bouts." He gestured gracefully, "Ping Hai, pleasee forward."
The name Ping Hai, which sounded gentle and almost poetic, seemed out of ce in the militaristic ambiance of the Silent Moon sect. I nced towards the disciple I had pegged as the youngest and most nervous among them, half-expecting him to be the one called upon. He, however, remained still, his gaze fixated elsewhere, oblivious to Elder Jun''s summons.
Confusion knotted my brow as I followed his line of sight, only for my eyes to widen in disbelief when the real Ping Hai began to rise from his seat. It wasn''t the nervous-looking disciple I had mistaken for Ping Hai, but rather the bald, imposing figure who had been sitting across Xu Ziqing in the dining hall.
My jaw nearly hit the floor as Ping Hai stood, his towering form casting a shadow that felt like it extended across the entire pavilion. The ground didn''t actually rumble as he walked towards me, but the sheer force of his presence made it feel as though it should. My earlier attempts at boosting my confidence quickly evaporated in the face of this unexpected development.
Ping Hai''s muscles seemed to bulge against the fabric of his robes, straining the material as if threatening to burst free at any moment. His neck was so thick it looked like it could withstand a direct hit from a battering ram, and his height... By the heavens, he was so tall he even dwarfed Wang Jun and Master Qiang from back home, and those two were giants in their own right.
Were those scars along his knuckles? Or was the fear creating hallucinations within my mind?
As Ping Hai approached, he stared me down. My mind raced, trying to reconcile the gentle name of Ping Hai with the mountain of a man striding towards me.
''This is the Silent Moon sect''s idea of grace?!''
I swallowed hard, my previous observations of the Silent Moon disciples now seeming trivial and naive inparison to the reality standing before me.
"Greetings," he said, his voice steady and clear. "I am Ping Hai, a third-ss disciple of the Silent Moon sect. It''s an honor to meet you."
As Ping Hai greeted me, his voice rumbled like a distant thunderstorm, deep and resonant. It was the kind of voice that made you wonder if he wasn''t secretly a dragon in disguise, practicing his human form. "I am Kai Liu, it is an honor..." I responded, trying not to look as startled as I felt.
With a voice like that, he could probably convince mountains to move.
And just like that, I received a notification from the Heavenly Interface, solidifying my death sentence.
Quest: Eclipse the Silent Moon
- Triumph over Ping Hai in an Alchemy Duel (0/1)
- Land one strike against Ping Hai in a Martial Contest (0/1)
Chapter 68: When Giants Grasp the Delicate
Chapter 68: When Giants Grasp the Delicate
I looked back and forth from Elder Jun and Ping Hai, dismissing the notification from the Heavenly Interface.
Was this some sort of sick joke?
What was that whole thing he said about not crushing a budding flower with a mountain''s weight? This was worse! Elder Jun was trying to crush the flower underfoot, and salt the earth so life wouldn''t sprout from where it grew!
Elder Zhu coughed into his fist, catching everybody''s attention once more.
His voice cut through the tension, his tone steady andmanding as he announced, "Let us begin the alchemy bout. Ping Hai of the Silent Moon Sect and Kai Liu of the Verdant Lotus Sect will have one hour to concoct the Soothing Spirit Pill. All necessary ingredients and tools have been provided at your stations."
My throat constricted as if gripped by an invisible hand, making it hard to swallow. As I walked towards my table, I couldn''t help but seek out the familiar faces of Li Na, Han Wei, and Feng Wu. Their small nods and encouraging smiles were like beacons of support in a sea of uncertainty. Although their faces showed a slight hint of concern, judging by their sidelong nces at my opponent.
Despite the reassuring nces from Li Na and the others, a shiver traced its way down my spine at the thought of Ping Hai across the arena.
Elder Zhu turned over a small, ornamental hourss, its sands beginning to slip through the narrow passage. "The contest begins now," he dered, his voice echoing slightly in the high-ceilinged pavilion.
Taking a deep breath, I tried to channel a sense of calm, to regain theposure I knew was essential for the delicate work of alchemy. The recipe for the Soothing Spirit Pill unfurled in my mind, each step and measurement clear and precise. I meticulously checked the ingredients arrayed before me, ensuring everything was in order.
The hustle and bustle of the pavilion faded into the background as I focused on the task at hand. My hands moved with practiced ease, measuring and mixing with the precision of a seasoned alchemist. Yet, despite my concentration, curiosity got the better of me. I couldn''t help but steal a nce across the table at Ping Hai.
To my surprise, Ping Hai seemed out of his element. Hisrge, calloused hands fumbled with the delicate alchemy tools, and his brow furrowed as he poured over the recipe. It was an odd sight, the mountain of a man struggling with tasks that required a gentler touch.
I noticed Ping Hai''s growing frustration. His attempts to measure out the correct amounts of ingredients were clumsy, and his maniption of the alchemy tools was awkward at best. I couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sympathy for him. Alchemy, after all, was an art that demanded finesse and a delicate touch, qualities that seemed at odds with Ping Hai''s formidable physical presence.
From the stands, soft murmurs reached my ears, and I saw a few of Ping Hai''s fellow third-ss disciples leaning forward, their expressions a mix of concern and encouragement. They began to gesture subtly, offering silent advice and guidance to their strugglingrade. Ping Hai nced their way, a flicker of understanding crossing his features as he tried to adjust his technique based on their silent cues.
I found myself torn. On one hand, this felt like a breach of the bout''s integrity, yet calling it out seemed petty, especially given Ping Hai''s clear disadvantage. But I don''t think it mattered too much in the end, I was confident in my victory here.
With a mental shrug, I turned my attention back to my work, pushing aside any thoughts of the fairness of the bout. I focused on the task at hand, carefully measuring out each ingredient with practiced precision. The familiar motions of grinding, mixing, and heating were soothing, a wee distraction from the tension of thepetition.
As I worked, I couldn''t help but steal asional nces at Ping Hai. Despite the assistance from his peers, his progress was slow, and his movements were uncertain. It was clear that alchemy was not his forte, and I wondered again why the Silent Moon Sect had chosen him for this part of the contest. Was there some deeper strategy at y, or was it simply a matter of pride, a way to demonstrate their confidence of their ability to win in the martial bout, regardless of where it takes ce?
My thoughts were interrupted as I carefully added the final ingredient to the mixture. The subtle shift in color and consistency indicated that the reaction was proceeding as expected. I allowed myself a small smile of satisfaction. Despite the distractions, my concoction wasing together nicely.
With gentle, precise movements, I transferred the mixture to the pill furnace, setting the temperature and timing ording to the recipe''s specifications. The final steps required patience and a steady hand, qualities I had honed over countless hours of practice. As I channeled my qi, I looked at my friends in the stands. Feng Wu smiled approvingly, while Li Na and Han Wei both pumped their fists in quiet encouragement.
My eyes couldn''t help but drift towards Xu Ziqing. He seemed almost bored with the proceedings, his eyes closed and arms crossed as if the oue of this alchemy bout was of no consequence to him.
Turning my gaze to Elder Jun, I found his expression unreadably calm, a stark contrast to Xu Ziqing''s apparent disinterest. Despite the clear advantage I held in this alchemy bout, Elder Jun''s demeanor betrayed no sign of concern or disappointment. It was as if he had anticipated this oue, or perhaps, the alchemy bout was merely a prelude to arger scheme I wasn''t privy to.
My attention then shifted back to Ping Hai, who was now trying to mix the ingredients together with a spoon that lookedically small in his massive hand. The sight was almost amusing, and for a brief moment, my anxiety about the uing sparring match dissipated, reced by a flicker of amusement at the incongruous image before me.
However, my momentary distraction proved costly. My concentration faltered, and the cycle of my qi within the pill furnace became erratic, disrupting the delicate bnce needed to coax the ingredients into forming the Soothing Spirit Pill. Cursing under my breath, I hastily corrected the flow, stabilizing the furnace''s internal environment.
''Focus, Kai,'' I chided myself, ''You can''t afford suchpses, especially not now.''
With the pill furnace once again under control, I carefully extracted the powdery substance, noting the slight imperfections caused by my earlier distraction. Frustration bubbled within me at the realization that my momentarypse could have cost me dearly. I took a deep breath, channeling my frustration into focus, and began shaping the powder into pills with meticulous care, ensuring each one was as close to perfect as possible under the circumstances.
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the vition.
As I worked, my mind couldn''t help but wander back to the uing sparring duel. How could I possibly stand a chance against Ping Hai, a behemoth of a man who seemed more suited to the battlefield than the alchemy pavilion? The thought was daunting, and for a moment, doubt crept into my heart.
As the final pill settled onto the tray with a soft clink, my clenched fists rxed ever so slightly at the sound. Drawing a deep breath, I straightened, feeling the tendrils of resolve weaving through the remnants of my doubt. The familiar scent of the alchemyb, a blend of herbs and the faint trace of fire, filled my lungs, grounding me in the moment and the skills I''d honed over countless hours.
I had faced challenges before, each one seemingly insurmountable at the time, yet here I stood. ''This is just another challenge,'' I reminded myself, ''And like the others, I will find a way to ovee it.''
ncing over at Ping Hai, I saw that he was still struggling with the recipe, his progress slow and uncertain. Despite the assistance from his fellow disciples, it was clear that alchemy was not his strength. No matter how a turtle may twist it''s body, it can''t imitate the brilliance of a peacock. His strengths lie in a different area.
It made me wonder again about the Silent Moon sect''s strategy. Did they not care about the oue of the alchemy bout, focusing all their attention on the martial contest instead?
With nothing left to do but wait, I stepped back from my table, watching as Ping Hai continued his painstaking work. The Silent Moon sect''s disciples and Elder Jun remained unfazed, their expressions giving nothing away. It was a curious situation, one that left more questions than answers.
As the hourss dwindled away, I knew that Ping Hai was under an immense amount of pressure toplete his pills.
The sands in the hourss dwindled, showing the fleeting time that Ping Hai had to finish his concoction. I watched, almost in a trance, as he awkwardly maneuvered around the pill furnace, his massive hands seeming out of ce in the delicate world of alchemy. His mixture, now ready, was of noticeably poorer qualitypared to mine,cking the refined consistency essential for the perfect Soothing Spirit Pill.
As Ping Hai reached into the furnace to retrieve the powdery substance, I couldn''t help but lean in slightly, curious to see how he would tackle the next step. Shaping the powder into pills required a technique that bnced finesse with precision, a skill that seemed at odds with Ping Hai''s brute physique.
I watched as he scooped a portion of the powder, his hand dwarfing the spoon, and then, with a motion that seemed too crude for the task at hand, he clenched his fist tight.
Eh?
The muscles in his forearm bulged, veins popping out like cords under his skin, as he subjected the powder to a pressure I could scarcely imagine.
I stood, mouth agape, as he opened his hand to reveal the result. There, sitting in the center of his palm, was a pill. It was misshapen, far from the perfect sphere expected of a Soothing Spirit Pill, yet its solidity was undeniable. It fell to his tray with a clunk that resonated through the silent pavilion, a solid testament to its density.
A shiver ran down my spine as the implications of Ping Hai''s raw strength became painfully clear. The ease with which he hadpacted the powder into a solid form was terrifying. If his grip could do that to alchemy ingredients, what would it do to flesh and bone? My flesh and bone!
My gaze flickered between the misshapen pill and Ping Hai''s impassive face. The casual disy of strength was a stark reminder of the physical disparity between us. As he continued, unfazed, to crush the remaining powder into more crude pills, a part of me couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer physicality he brought to the delicate art of alchemy.
Different people had different approaches, truly.
The crowd murmured, a mix of astonishment and disbelief at the unconventional method Ping Hai employed. I could see Elder Jun from the corner of my eye, his expression unchanged, as if this brute-force approach to alchemy was exactly what he had expected from Ping Hai.
I forced myself to look away, to focus on my own set of perfectly shaped pills, trying to anchor myself to the task at hand. Yet, the sight of Ping Hai''s makeshift alchemy haunted me, a prelude to the daunting physical contest thaty ahead.
"Time''s up!"
As Ping Hai finished hisst pill, the room fell into a tense silence, all eyes on the two sets of pills thaty before us. The contrast couldn''t have been starker - mine, shaped with precision, and Ping Hai''s, forged by sheer force.
Elder Zhu stepped forward to inspect our work, his experienced eyes assessing the quality of our pills. The tension in the room was palpable, the oue of this bout seemingly clear, yet overshadowed by the impending martial contest.
Elder Zhu''s examination began with my set of Soothing Spirit Pills, his keen gaze scrutinizing every detail. The moment felt stretched, each second ticking by with unbearable slowness as he picked up one of my pills between his thumb and forefinger.
"Let''s review the parameters of this contest," Elder Zhu started, his voice carrying across the silent pavilion. "Potency, quality, and consistency are key." He pressed the pill lightly, and to my dismay, it crumbled slightly under the pressure, revealing some uneven clumping within.
"While the potency of this pill is intact, the inconsistency in itsposition could slightly affect its efficacy," Elder Zhumented, his critique pinpointing the very mistake that had slipped through my focused efforts. A flush of embarrassment warmed my cheeks as I mentally kicked myself for thepse in attention that had led to this minor w.
The room''s attention then shifted to Ping Hai''s work, the anticipation palpable. Elder Zhu''s expression remained neutral as he examined the rough-hewn pills, the result of Ping Hai''s unconventional method. The quality, as expected, was far from ideal, the pillscking the refined texture and uniformity typical of a well-crafted Soothing Spirit Pill.
Elder Zhu''s attempt to crumble one of Ping Hai''s pills was telling; he had to exert a noticeable amount of force to break it apart, showcasing its dense packinga direct result of Ping Hai''s brute strength. Ping Hai, towering and formidable, seemed to shrink slightly under the weight of Elder Zhu''s unimpressed scrutiny, his head bowing in a rare disy of shame.
With the examination concluded, Elder Zhu faced the audience, his voice clear and authoritative. "In this alchemy bout, while both contestants showedmendable effort, the victory goes to Kai Liu for a closer adherence to the criteria set forth." He then added, "As the victor, Kai Liu will have the privilege of deciding the location for the uing martial bout. Are there any objections?"
All eyes turned to Elder Jun, whose calm demeanor hadn''t wavered. He merely nodded, an almost imperceptible smile ying on his lips, as if the unfolding events were aligning perfectly with some unseen n.
Apuse and cheers broke out among the disciples of the Verdant Lotus Sect, their support a balm to my frazzled nerves. Among the Silent Moon Sect''s third-ss disciples, expressions of disbelief and disappointment were starkly evident. Yet, amidst the celebration, a low mutter from Ping Hai reached my ears.
"Honor lost... must be reimed, no matter the cost. The next match... will be my redemption." His forehead veins were pronounced despite him facing away from me, and some of the Silent Moon sect disciples flinched as he walked in their general direction. I looked up into the pavilion''s ceiling, and a lone tear shed down my cheek.
Was this the will of the heavens? To snuff out the rising star of Kai Liu with the wrath of Ping Hai?
The words, intended or not for my ears, sent a fresh wave of terror through me. The raw power I had witnessed, now paired with Ping Hai''s vow of redemption, painted a daunting picture of what awaited me in the sparring ring.
My mind raced with wild thoughts, desperate for any escape from the impending confrontation.
''Could I feign illness, perhaps a sudden bout of Qi Deviation?'' I mused, half-serious, imagining every possible scenario that could dy or circumvent the match. Maybe if I copsed and vomited blood right now, they''d postpone the match. The Silent Moon sect wasn''t cruel enough to throw an injured herbalist into a match against that mountain of a man?
Yet, as theughter and chatter around me continued, the reality of the situation settled in. There was no running from this challenge, no matter how outmatched I felt. With a deep, steadying breath, I squared my shoulders, mentally bracing myself for what was toe, all the while hoping for a miracle or perhaps a very convenient case of Qi Deviation.
"Kai, as the victor of the bout, where would you like the sparring match to take ce?"
Elder Zhu''s question about the location for the duel echoed in my mind, demanding a response. The training grounds of the Verdant Lotus Sect, the very ce where I had spent countless hours honing my skills and pushing my limits, came to the forefront of my thoughts. It was not just a familiar setting; it was a terrain I had analyzed meticulously, especiallyst night, nning for any possible advantage it might offer against a formidable opponent like Ping Hai.
Straightening my posture, I met Elder Zhu''s expectant gaze. "I would like the martial bout to take ce in the training grounds of the Verdant Lotus Sect," I dered, my voice carrying a hint of the resolve I was desperately trying to muster. The training grounds, with its familiaryout and the strategic cement of various obstacles, could provide the edge I needed to level the ying field against Ping Hai.
ncing toward the Silent Moon sect, I noticed the third-ss disciples exchanging nces. Several of them looked at me with a mix of disdain and arrogance.
Xu Ziqing and Elder Jun, however, remainedposed, their faces betraying none of the anxiety that gripped me. Their confidence was unsettling; as if the choice of location was of little consequence to the oue they anticipated. It was a stark reminder of the confidence they ced in Ping Hai''s martial abilities, a confidence that I couldn''t help but envy.
But now, it was time to reap what I sowed.
Quest: Eclipse the Silent Moon
- Triumph over Ping Hai in an Alchemy Duel (1/1)
- Land one strike against Ping Hai in a Martial Contest (0/1)
Chapter 69: Three Steps to Clash
Chapter 69: Three Steps to sh
The path to the training grounds felt longer than usual, each step heavy with the weight of the impending duel. The chatter andughter of the Verdant Lotus sect disciples, enthused by my victory, did little to lighten the mood. The vibrant hues of the Verdant Lotus Sect''s gardens, usually a sight to behold, blurred into a muddled backdrop as my mind raced with thoughts of facing the behemoth known as Ping Hai.
"Why so glum, Kai? You look like a cow being led to the ughterhouse," Han Wei teased, nudging me with an elbow that felt more like a jab to my already fraying nerves. His face was alight with a blend of concern and mischief, abination that only someone like Han Wei could pull off.
I shot him a wry look, attempting to muster some semnce of wit under the circumstances. "Oh, I don''t know, Han Wei. How would you feel if you were in my shoes, matched up against a walking fortress?"
Before Han Wei could retort, Lan Sheng, with his ever-present mischievous smirk, chimed in. "It''s not entirely impossible to beat him, you know," he said, a twinkle of amusement in his eyes. Lan Sheng always had a way of finding humor in the direst situations, his lighthearted demeanor a stark contrast to the gravity of the moment.
I looked at Lan Sheng with some hope. Although Ping Hai was a monster in my eyes, to the second-ss disciples, surely they could see some way to defeat him. Right?
Feng Wu, steadfast and serene as ever, walked beside us, his calm presence a grounding force amidst the rising storm of my anxiety. "Indeed, every opponent has weaknesses," Feng Wu added, his voice a steady timbre that usually brought a sense of reassurance. Today, however, even his words seemed to echo with the shadow of doubt.
"Sure, he''s got the build of a small mountain, but mountains move slowly, right?" Lan Sheng continued, his tone aiming for casual butnding squarely in the ''not helping'' territory. "And yeah, he might have the strength to uproot trees, but who needs to uproot trees in a duel? It''s all about speed and wit!"
Feng Wu was the embodiment of calm in the storm of Lan Sheng''s ''encouragement.'' His serene demeanor a stark contrast to the escting panic Lan Sheng''s words were sowing in my mind.
"And endurance...I mean, I''ve heard the whispers from the other Silent Moon disciples. Apparently, he can go on for hours fighting without breaking a sweat, but a duel is short, right? No need for endurance when you''re sprinting!" Lan Sheng''s voice carried a cheerful note, blissfully unaware of the images of an unstoppable, tireless juggernaut he was painting in my head.
Just as I was about to be swallowed whole by the horrifying picture Lan Sheng was so cheerfully sketching, Feng Wu stepped in, his patience evidently worn thin. "Lan Sheng, perhaps that''s enough ''reassurance'' for now," he interjected, his voice carrying an uncharacteristic edge that immediately silenced Lan Sheng.
Li Na stepped in, her presence like a breath of fresh air. With a light punch to my shoulder, enough to snap me out of my stupor but gentle in its intent, she offered a grin that was both encouraging and conspiratorial.
"Come on, Kai. You''ve got something Ping Hai will never have," she said, her voiceced with confidence. Her brown eyes were full of conviction that was hard to ignore.
"And what''s that?" I asked, genuinely curious, clinging to any sliver of hope.
Li Na''s smile broadened, her eyes gleaming with a mix of confidence and a hint of yful challenge. "Us. He might be a mountain, but even mountains can''t stand alone against a storm. And we''ll be the gale-force winds at your back."
Her words, simple yet profound, eased away at my fears. The realization that I wasn''t going into this battle alhat I had friends who believed in me, ready to support me in any way they couldignited a spark of courage within me.
Buoyed by Li Na''s words, I couldn''t help but let out a soft chuckle, the tension in my shoulders easing ever so slightly. "So, you''ll all be in the match with me, fending off Ping Hai?" I asked.
Li Na and Han Wei exchanged a quick, uneasy nce, suddenly finding the path beneath our feet fascinating. The silence that followed, punctuated by theirck of eye contact, spoke volumes, but it did little to dampen the lightness Li Na''s words had brought to my heart.
"Ah, I see how it is," I said with a feigned sigh, the corners of my mouth twitching upwards. "Well, I appreciate the thought anyway."
The air around us seemed lighter, the path to the training grounds less daunting than before. "Thank you, really," I added, my voiceced with genuine gratitude. "I''ll do my best not to die. That''s a promise."
My hand unconsciously drifted to the pouch at my hip, fingers curling around the vials hidden within. The Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir and the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn felt like lifelines, their presence a reminder of the edge they could provide in the uing battle. "I guess it''s a good thing I''ve got these then," I murmured, more to myself than to anyone else.
Lan Sheng piped up again, his tone light but his words carrying an undercurrent of sincerity. "Just remember, Kai, it''s not the size of the cultivator in the fight, but the size of the fight in the cultivator. And you''ve got plenty of fight in you."
Feng Wu, walking silently beside us, offered a nod of agreement, his steady gaze reinforcing Lan Sheng''s sentiment. It was a small gesture, buting from Feng Wu, it carried a weight of assurance.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
As the training grounds came into view, a mixture of apprehension and determination settled within me. Theughter and banter of my friends, the weight of the potions in my pouch, and the challenge thaty ahead coalesced into a singr focus. I was ready, or as ready as one could be when facing the wall known as Ping Hai.
"Let''s do this," I said, more to myself than to anyone else, as we stepped onto the familiar grounds that had borne witness to countless hours of my training.
As I took in the sight of the training grounds, meticulously swept and prepared by my own hands just the night before, a strange sense of calm began to settle over me. The dirt, solidly packed beneath my feet, offered a familiar resistance, a reminder of the countless hours spent honing my skills here.
The leaves, which I had painstakingly cleared away, still found their way back onto the grounds. But what my eyes caught were the leaves congregating in small, natural-looking clusters. I noted their locations andmitted them to memory. These patches of leaves, seemingly inconsequential to the eyes of the bystanders, would provide the advantage I needed against a foe like Ping Hai.
The gathered disciples from our sect formed a semi-circle around the designated area, their faces a mix of excitement and apprehension. Among them, Instructor Xia Ji stood out, her sharp gaze piercing through the crowd tond on me. Though we hadn''t exchanged words, her firm nod conveyed a wealth of support and expectation, bolstering my resolve. Her training and instruction have been invaluable to the progress I made.
Across from me, Ping Hai stood like a statue, his focus and determination palpable even from a distance. His eyes, locked onto mine, held a fierce motivation that was both intimidating and awe-inspiring. In this moment, the jokes and light-hearted banter of my friends seemed like a distant memory. The reality of the challenge before me was crystal clear.
Elder Zhu''s voice cut through the tense air as he outlined the terms of our bout. "Kai Liu needs only tond a single hit on Ping Hai to im victory, while Ping Hai must either force Kai into surrender or achieve a knockout," he announced, his tone devoid of bias.
Elder Jun''s voice interjected, adding ayer ofplexity to the already daunting task. "A mere touch won''t suffice," he stated, his gaze sharp. "The blow must be solid, decisive. We trust Elder Zhu''s judgment to concur with ours on what constitutes a ''solid'' hit."
Ping Hai''s formidable physique, designed to absorb and shrug off attacks with ease, suddenly seemed like an imprable fortress, leaving me with a dwindling list of viable targets. A ncing blow wouldn''t do anything to that pce of muscle. I''d need tond a solid strike against him.
But hey, we can have lucky breaks every once in a while. I''d just hope today it''d happen.
Inside, my mind raced, frantically devising and discarding ns. The vagueness of what constituted a ''solid'' blow yed tricks on my thoughts, each more borate and desperate than thest. My gaze flickered to the patches of leaves, their innocent rustle now carrying the weight of potential strategies.
The air was thick with anticipation as the crowd quieted, every eye fixed on the center of the training grounds where my battle would unfold. My hand clenched around the vials in my pouch, their presence a tangible reminder of the edge they might provide, yet also a symbol of the dire straits I found myself in.
Focus, Kai. Treat Ping Hai like a tough alchemy problem, albeit one that could snap my bones if I''m not careful. Every strong ingredient, like Ping Hai, has its counter. It''s about using knowledge precisely and finding that bnce. Lan Sheng was right, it''s all about the right mix: agility, wit, and careful timing.
In this moment, stripped of all pretense and humor, I stood facing not just Ping Hai, but the embodiment of my limits and fears. The path forward was fraught with uncertainty, but retreat was not an option. With a deep, steadying breath, I centered myself, ready to face whatever came next with the full might of my spirit and the cunning of my mind.
"Begin," Elder Zhu''s voice resonated, marking the start of the duel.
As Ping Hai stood still, his towering frame a solid mass of muscle and quiet power, he gestured me forward with a slight nod, his deep voice carrying across the training grounds, "I will give you three moves. Make them count." The underlying tone was clear he saw me as no threat, a mere formality before his inevitable victory.
This patronizing allowance stung, igniting a flicker of defiance within me. ''Three moves,'' I thought, ''then let''s make them memorable.''
I reached into my pouch, fingers wrapping around the vials containing the Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir and the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn. Without hesitation, I downed them both, the familiar rush of energy and heightened awareness flooding my senses almost instantly. The world around me seemed sharper, every detail magnified, and Ping Hai''s imposing stance appeared less like an invincible fortress and more like a puzzle to be solved.
Ping Hai adopted a stance that screamed offense; the Twelve Form Harvest Moon technique. His legs were nted firmly, and his arms raised in a position that promised a devastating counter should Ie within his reach. The sight was designed to intimidate, to make one reconsider the folly of engagement. But retreat was not an option; not now, not ever.
I took a deep breath, my mind racing through scenarios, discarding one strategy after another as impractical or too risky. ''Two moves to create an opening, one to strike,'' I reminded myself, the rity provided by the potions allowing me to focus despite the pounding of my heart. I''d need to conserve my techniques till the veryst moment. I couldn''t afford to use them so recklessly.
With the potions'' power surging through my veins, I felt every muscle primed, every sense sharpened. I darted forward, my feet barely touching the ground, aiming to use the full extent of my newfound speed. My first move was a straight punch at his head. A firm parry with his forearm stopped it with ease, sending a throbbing sensation throughout my arm.
A swift kick aimed at Ping Hai''s sr plexus was a feint. I anticipated his dodge, his towering frame moving with surprising agility.
Spinning on my heel, I transitioned into a roundhouse kick, targeting the same area but from a different angle. My leg cut through the air, but Ping Hai was no novice; he leaned back, evading my strike with minimal effort, his brows furrowing as he prepared tounch his counter.
With only a few seconds left before his retaliation, desperation and rity coalesced within me, guiding my actions. I feigned a stumble from the momentum of my failed kick, an act designed to draw him in, to make himmit to his counter.
"That''s three," He intoned. His eyes didn''t miss the opening I intentionally left. "me yourself for provoking the Silent Moon sect."
Ping Hai took the bait, moving in with a speed that belied his size, his fist arcing toward me with the force of a battering ram. It was now or never. In a split-second decision, I dropped lower, my body reacting almost on instinct, and threw a punch filled with qi aimed not at Ping Hai but at the space he would upy should he continue his trajectory.
The move was a gamble, a high-stakes bet on my ability to predict his actions and hismitment to the counterattack. As Ping Hai realized the trap, his eyes widened in surprise, the first genuine emotion I had seen from him. He had a choice continue the strike and expose himself to a direct hit or fall back and lose his momentum. In a regr fight, he could''ve taken the blow with ease and hit me with a counter. But with the match''s restriction in ce, it allowed me an opportunity.
Ping Hai''s eyes widened in surprise as he realized the trap, but his momentum was too great to halt. In a disy of agility and flexibility that contradicted his size, he contorted his body in a bid to avoid my strike, his movements awkward yet effective. The air between us crackled with tension as his counterattack, a straight punch driven by the full weight of his formidable frame, barreled toward me.
The blow was inevitable; even with the potions enhancing my speed and his graceless dodge weakening the power behind the blow, Ping Hai''s strike reached my body. I managed to twist myself, turning what would have been a full-on hit into a ncing blow. Yet, even this reduced impact sent me tumbling backward, the ground rushing up to meet me as I desperately tried to regain my footing.
From where I wasying, I could see Elder Jun with narrowed, calcting eyes. My heart pounded in my chest, not just from the exertion but from the realization of what I had just achieved. I had forced Ping Hai, the Silent Moon''s mountain, to retreat.
At that moment, the fear and trepidation that had clouded my mind cleared, reced by a sharp focus. I knew the odds were still against me, that Ping Hai''s next move would be calcted and brutal, but for the first time since the match was announced, I felt a glimmer of hope. The potions coursing through my veins, the support of my friends, and the n unfolding as I had hoped, all converged into a singr thought - ''I can do this.''
Chapter 70: When Leaves Fall, The Shadow Rises
Chapter 70: When Leaves Fall, The Shadow Rises
Elder Jun''s voice cut through themotion, his icy tone coating his words. "Is this the showing a Silent Moon sect''s representative should be proud of?" he called out to Ping Hai, the statement seemed to pierce the air with its significance, a warning from the elder to his disciple.
Ping Hai''s reaction was subtle, yet telling. A brief flicker of uncertainty crossed his otherwise stoic expression, a momentarypse that revealed a sliver of doubt. It was fleeting, gone almost as soon as it appeared, but it was enough to remind me that beneath the imposing exteriory a cultivator not unlike myself, susceptible to the same cautions and concerns.
However, as quickly as the moment of vulnerability appeared, it vanished, reced by a renewed focus that was almost palpable. Ping Hai''s eyes, now fixed on me with great intensity, seemed to burn with a determination that bordered on ferocity. It was clear that Elder Jun''s words had served their purpose, steeling Ping Hai''s resolve for the battle ahead.
With my senses heightened to their limit, I braced myself for Ping Hai''s response, knowing that the brief advantage I had gained would only serve to make him more cautious, more deliberate in his approach. Yet, even with this knowledge, the sheer speed of his retaliation caught me off guard.
Ping Hai''s movement was a blur, a testament to the deceptive agility hidden within his massive frame. The heavens were truly unfair, allowing a man of his stature to move like a mouse. The straight punch he delivered towards my stomach was a force of nature, swift and unyielding. Despite my heightened awareness, I could only roll off to the side, feeling a gust of wind pass by where I was a split-second ago.
The impact of Ping Hai''s missed strike sent a shiver down my spine, the realization of the power behind it chilling me to the core. As I scrambled to my feet, the world around me seemed to slow, the effects of the potions allowing me to perceive each minute detail with crystal rity. The crowd''s anxious murmurs, the rustle of leaves underfoot, Ping Hai''s measured breathsall of it painted a vivid picture of the moment.
Ping Hai, unfazed by his missed attack, adjusted his stance, a subtle shift that warned me of an impending strike.
My entire body was sweating. It hadn''t even been a minute yet, but the mental fatigue of knowing one wrong move could spell my doom wore away at me and frayed my nerves.
He delivered his strikes in a simple manner, but because of that, it was hard to counter. Hard to use the Bamboo Reprisal Counter.
But it was getting easier. Maybe because of the elixir, but it felt like I was adjusting to his speed. I nced over to my right, seeing one of the leaf deposits Imitted to memory earlier. If I could just-
WHOOSH
A right hook, faster than anything he''d disyed so far, brushed past my cheek, splitting my skin and drawing blood. If I hadn''t turned my head in time, it would''ve been over. I stumbled backwards, trying to blink the stars out of my eyes and the ringing in my ears.
I''d been a fool.
He was lulling me into a false sense of security, making me adjust to a slower speed than what he was capable of until now.
Was this truly someone the same age as Li Na or Han Wei? I didn''t feel this sense of suppression even when I fought against Lan Sheng or Feng Wu. I looked over to Ping Hai once again, only found a cold and determined gaze. His other fist hurtling towards me at an rming speed. I watched as time slowed to a crawl.
I had to duck. I had to duck! If I took this hit, I''d die!
A scream tore out my throat, as every muscle in my body worked to throw myself further into the strike. Ping Hai''s fist whiffed my head, and I could feel the barest touch on my hair as I stumbled forward past his guard. I tucked and rolled gracelessly across the grounds.
Before I could regain my bearings, a shadow loomed over me. Ping Hai, his massive frame silhouetted against the sky blotting out the sun, his leg raised high for an axe kick. The fourth stance of the Twelve Form Harvest Moon. I knew well enough what awaited me if I stayed here.
As Ping Hai''s shadow loomed over me, his leg raised like a guillotine''s de against the backdrop of a clear sky, a cold shiver ran down my spine. Time seemed to stretch, each second a lifetime, as Iy sprawled beneath him, the hard ground pressing against my back. His towering figure, a monolith of impending doom, blocked out the sun, casting me into a chilling darkness that mirrored my growing despair.
Rooted Banyan Stance? Not in this position. All I could do in this situation was...
I raised my hands above my head in a cross and pushed myself forward before the kick could fully be unleashed. As I coalesced qi into my arms, Ping Hai seemed unperturbed, delivering the blow even faster than I anticipated. The impact was monumental, the force of his kick driving my arms down with such ferocity that I felt as if they might shatter under the pressure. It fell onto my head like the weight of a thousand stones. No matter how much I''d trained up till this point, facing the blow head-on meant there was an inevitable cost to pay.
But by paying that cost...I opened up the path for survival.
I twisted my core and angled my arms to divert the force into the ground beside me. The first principle of the Bamboo Reprisal Counter; redirecting the flow of an opponent''s power, and minimizing the damage to oneself. The words came to be unbidden, cutting through the noise of battle.
Observe the lotus upon the water; it moves with the current, yet remains unblemished. So too must you flow with the force of your opponent, redirecting their energy while maintaining your core unshaken.
Ping Hai''s leg came crashing down beside me, leaving a stark imprint of his power etched into the dirt. But it came at a price. every fiber of my being screamed in protest. Pain radiated from my arms, so intense it bordered on numbness. I clenched my teeth, refusing to give voice to the agony. The odds, ever daunting, now seemed insurmountable.
Yet, within me, a stubborn me of defiance refused to be extinguished.
The crowd, a distant blur beyond the immediate reality of my duel, gasped in unison at the spectacle. Whispers and murmurs swirled like leaves caught in a tempest, their words indistinguishable but their toneden with a mixture of awe and concern. I could hear Li Na''s anxious voice behind me, but even that fell deaf to my ears.
My body felt hot. The constant pounding of my heartbeat overwhelmed everything except the man in front of me. A whisper cut through the stimulus.
The path of a leaf adrift on a stream does not resist the current, yet it finds its way.
Ping Hai, momentarily off-bnce from the redirected force of his own attack, regained hisposure swiftly. But deep in his eyes, I could see frustration building up. His teeth were clenched, and veins were protruding from his head. His eyes flickered off to the side, back to where the Silent Moon sect sat, distracted.
Emte this gentleness in your technique, allowing the opponent''s force to be the guide to their own defeat.
In the midst of battle, a strange peace settled over me. The noise of the fight turned into a clear rhythm, guiding my responses. Ping Hai''s every move became a signal, showing me where to strike or dodge. In this focused calm, my movements were no longer just reactions; they were answers.
The battle''s chaos became a dance, and in this dance, I found my moment.
Uwfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
The bamboo, resilient and yielding, bending in the fiercest winds only to rise again, unbroken. And now, I could feel those words forming a bridge between my mind and body.
Your understanding of the dao has deepened.
Your Mind has reached Mortal Realm - Rank 4
I dashed forward, considering the nearby surroundings without losing focus on Ping Hai''s frame. I watched his weight shift and the slightest tensing of his muscles. I needed to think faster. FASTER!
Only after this point, this moment of rity, did I realize that Ping Hai truly wasn''t as monstrous as I made him out to be. He may have been incredibly strong, and deceptively agile, but he wasn''t as fast or dexterous as Li Na or Feng Wu. And they were people who I sparred with daily. My fear had been clouding my judgment and my reaction, all this time.
But now, I could fight back.
A strike at the body, followed by a kick to the head.
I parried his punch,mitting fully to the redirection of its power. It was the only way to defend. My forearms were creaking under the immense weight, but I shifted my body to avoid the iing kick. Ping Hai stopped his move and readjusted, only taking a second to do so. But that was enough for me.
Seizing the opportunity, I feigned a lunge, drawing Ping Hai''s attentionand his guardto his left. As he adjusted his stance to counter, I pivoted, channeling my qi to my right leg, and unleashed a sweeping kick aimed not at Ping Hai but at the cluster of leaves just between us.
The kick sent a flurry of leaves into the air, furtherpounding the visual chaos of battle. Ping Hai, momentarily taken aback by the unexpected maneuver, faltered in his response, his eyes darting between the airborne leaves in a futile attempt to discern my true location. Now was my chance!
But before I couldunch another attack, I saw his hands pierce through the leafy veil,ing together and unleashing a gust of wind that blew away my cover.
"Heeup!"
The gust of wind Ping Hai generated cleared the air, leaving me exposed and momentarily disoriented by the thunderous p.
As he blew away the leaves in a whirlwind of force and charged forward, unwilling to give me a chance to recover, his forward momentum betrayed him. The ground beneath him, seemingly solid, concealed myst-ditch efforta small hole hidden beneath the cluster of leaves I had kicked upward in a feint of desperation. The trap I had cedst night. ced strategically and subtly in areas throughout the training grounds, this wasn''t a matter of luck; this opportunity was solely due to preparation.
Ping Hai''s foot found the void unexpectedly, his massive frame lurching forward with a suddenness that defied his earlier poise. The surprise in his eyes was a mirror to my own; his for the unforeseen falter, mine for the sliver of opportunity it presented.
Seizing the moment, I surged forward, my body coiled like a spring, my fist aimed upwards in an uppercut meant to capitalize on the third-ss disciple''spromised stance. The move, fueled by a mix of adrenaline and thest vestiges of hope, was a gamble against the odds.
But Ping Hai, even in his moment of imbnce, was a force to be reckoned with. His hand,rge enough to encase my fist entirely, snapped out with the speed of a striking viper, catching my uppercut in a vice-like grip that halted my momentum cold. The sheer strength in his grasp was a stark reminder of what he did in the alchemy bout, a power that now threatened to snuff out the advantage I had.
"Grrgh!"
The high of my epiphany that I had been riding on for the longest time was broken by the pain in my hand.
"This farce is over," Ping Hai growled, his voice a rumble that seemed to resonate with the very earth beneath us. His other hand reared back, poised to deliver a finishing blow that I knew I could not hope to withstand with the principles of the Bamboo Reprisal Counter alone.
In that moment, suspended between defiance and defeat, the training grounds around us faded into a blur. The cheers and gasps of the spectators and the gentle rustle of the remaining leaves in the breezeall of it receded into the background, leaving only the impending certainty of Ping Hai''s strike.
Yet, even as despair threatened to take hold, a flicker of resolve ignited within me. The countless hours of training, the lessons learned, the challenges facedall of it culminated in this singr moment of truth.
I shifted my stance at thest possible instant, dropping my center of gravity and anchoring myself into the earth with the Rooted Banyan Stance. My body, a conduit for the pure, swirling qi, became as steadfast as the ancient trees that inspired the technique, ready to withstand the blow.
Ping Hai''s approaching fist met not the expectedpliance of a defeated foe but the unyielding force of my prepared stance. The collision sent a shockwave through my body and into the ground, a testament to the might behind the blow. Because of my fist stuck in Ping Hai''s grip, I couldn''t fullyplete the technique, weakening the defense and letting a partial amount of damage permeate throughout my chest. I coughed out blood, feeling the sheer solidity of his strike.
But I was still standing.
The bewildered look that shed across Ping Hai''s face was as satisfying as it was fleeting.
I relinquished my stance, transforming rigidity into fluid motion. Seizing Ping Hai''s outstretched armthe very instrument of his intended victoryI leaned back, my body bending like the bamboo that bends but does not break, guided by Instructor Xia Ji''s teachings of the Bamboo Reprisal Counter.
The second principle of the Bamboo Reprisal Counter. To redirect the force of an opponent''s blow, and to use that diverted power back to the opponent.
With a burst of qi channeled through my core and into my legs, I unleashed a counterstrike, a front kick aimed at Ping Hai''s chin. The force of my kick, amplified by the momentum of my fall and the power of my qi, was my final gamble.
In that split-second before the collision, I saw it. Ping Hai''s attempt to retreat.
It was thwarted by the very trap he had stumbled into moments before. His foot, ensnared in the divot concealed by the leaves, became his undoing.
My front kick connected, the impact reverberating through the air, a testament to the culmination of my journey, the synthesis of countless lessons learned under the tutge of my mentors and the hardships I had endured.
You can now utilize the skill, Bamboo Reprisal Counter.
And I let go of his arm and fell to the floor.
I could hear the crowd gasping all around me. All I could focus on was the third-ss disciple I had put my life on the line to win against. His neck was craned upwards, and I could see how stiff his body had gone. For a moment, I thought I knocked him out.
His posture staggered, and for a second it looked like he was about to fall onto one knee.
The silence that followed was deafening, a stark contrast to the cacophony of the duel''s crescendo.
But his towering form stayed strong, and he brought his head back down as if the strike hadn''t even fazed him. In his eyes were a clear sense of shock, fear and disarray. But he wasn''t looking at me, he was looking at someone far into the crowd. I trailed his gaze and saw the frigid expression on Elder Jun, and the stupefied expression of Xu Ziqing beside him.
I heard Elder Zhu''s voice as my backy t on the ground, carrying with it a tinge of disbelief and amazement.
"The bout is decided," Elder Zhu dered, his voice carrying the weight of finality. "Kai Liu is the victor."
Quest: Eclipse the Silent Moon has beenpleted.
Due to your status as Interface Maniptor, your rewards will be adjusted ordingly.
A cheer erupted from the ranks of the Verdant Lotus Sect, a tidal wave of relief and jubtion that swept through the crowd. My friendsLi Na, Han Wei, Lan Sheng, and Feng Wuwere the first to reach me, their faces alight with pride and excitement.
"You did it, Kai!" Li Na eximed, her voice trembling with a mixture of disbelief and exhration, as she knelt beside me, her hands hovering over me, as though she were unsure of where to touch.
Lan Sheng''sughter rang out, infectious and carefree. "What did I tell you? Size isn''t everything!"
Feng Wu, his usual calm demeanor reced with a rare smile of genuine pride, offered his hand, helping me to my feet. "Well done, Kai. Your resolve and ingenuity have truly shone through today."
As I leaned on my friends for support, my body aching in ces I didn''t even know could hurt, I couldn''t help but let out a pained chuckle. "Victor, huh? Feels more like I''ve been trampled by a herd of oxen."
Their concern was palpable, their eyes scanning my injuries, but the tion of the moment seemed to overshadow the pain. "You need to get looked at by the healers," Li Na insisted, her brows furrowed in worry.
As we made our way slowly towards the sect''s infirmary, the crowd parted for us, their whispers and cheers a swirling mix that filled the air.
"He actually did it..."
"Kai beat a disciple of the Silent Moon sect..."
"Is that guy really a third-ss disciple?"
Amidst the physical pain, my mind was awash with a cascade of reflections. Despite my victory, it rung hollow.
It all seemed like a perfect storm, a confluence of factors that led to an oue I could hardly believe myself. The moment of rity that enveloped me during the duel, cutting through the fog of fear and doubt, felt almost otherworldly. It was as if I had transcended my limitations, tapping into a well of focus I didn''t know I possessed. It was just like the moment I reached enlightenment with the Rooted Banyan Stance, or the Crimson Lotus Purification technique.
Their underestimation of me, due to my status as a herbalist, yed to my advantage. It allowed me to leverage the element of surprise, to catch them off-guard with tactics they hadn''t anticipated from someone of my supposed standing, as well as the potency of my concoctions.
The hole I had dug the night prior, a precaution born out of a strategic consideration for the terrain, turned out to be instrumental. It was a physical manifestation of my foresight, a trap that Ping Hai, in all his might, couldn''t have predicted.
The synergy between the Rooted Banyan Stance and the Bamboo Reprisal Counter, two techniques I had honed over countless hours of practice, was pivotal. The principles of hard and soft defense, put together into devastating effect. Theirbination allowed me to absorb and redirect the force of his attack, culminating in a counterstrike that was as precise as it was desperate.
And yet, the kick that I had delivered with every ounce of strength and qi I could muster barely seemed to stun Ping Hai. Maybe it wasn''t his strength I should admire, but rather the endurance such a body gave him.
As I watched the third-ss disciple in question, his attention wholly consumed by Elder Jun, kowtowing in a disy of utter subjugation, a pang of empathy coursed through me. He was not focused on me, the victor of our duel, but rather on the weight of his perceived failure in the eyes of his mentor and sect.
Hadn''t I seen a glimpse of their culture with the slightest of interactions? I saw not just a formidable opponent, but a fellow cultivator caught in the relentless pursuit of strength and approval within the rigid hierarchy of the Silent Moon sect. He would likely be facing repercussions for this defeat.
"Guys, could you help me walk over to him?"
Lan Sheng looked at me, surprised. "You truly want to kick him while he''s down, eh? Don''t worry Kai, since this is outside of the match, I can interfere if he tries to-"
Feng Wu drove his elbow into Lan Sheng. The second-ss disciple let out a strained noise of pain and immediately went quiet.
"Of course, Kai. Just be mindful, it is best not to provoke them further."
"...Brother Feng Wu, that really hurt, you know."
Lan Sheng''s words fell on deaf ears. As I limped closer to Ping Hai, he caught my gaze and turned to face me. Behind him were several other Silent Moon sect disciples. They all looked at me with a myriad of expressions; disdain, anger, and suspicion. But there was a different look in their eye than before. Was it...caution?
Nevertheless, I took my arms away from Li Na and Han Wei''s supporting shoulders and walked closer.
From here, Ping Hai didn''t seem sorge. I sped my hands together into a shallow bow.
"Thank you for the spar, this junior has learned well."
Ping Hai seemed to hesitate, before sping his hands together and dipping his head. "...I have learned well."
A formality. One I learned to ur between official matches between cultivators.
This duel was my deration to the world of cultivatorsmy arrival on a stage I had only dared to dream of.
Chapter 71: Butterfly Path
Chapter 71: Butterfly Path
A hushed silence fell over the training grounds in the immediate aftermath of my victory. The lingering scents of dust and churned earth mingled with the adrenaline fading from my veins, leaving me lightheaded and unsteady. My muscles hummed with a mix of exhaustion and the sweet ache of triumph, each breath a testament to the battle I had just endured.
As I bowed in respect to Ping Hai, relief washed over me, tempered by a sobering understanding that this was more than just a duel. My win was, for better or worse, a challenge to the Silent Moon secttheir pride, their methods.
The weight of Elder Jun''s frigid gaze lingered as I straightened, my eyes seeking out those of my sect leaders. Elder Zhu''s face, though taut, held a flicker of approval, a subtle counterpoint to the storm brewing in Elder Jun''s eyes.
"Kai Liu," Elder Jun''s voice, deceptively calm, cut through the tense silence. "Approach."
Themand held an edge that hinted at something far more ominous than congrattions. My feet, as if of their own volition, carried me forward until I stood before the elders, my battered form exposed under the unwavering scrutiny of the Silent Moon leader.
"Your victory," Elder Jun began, his voice dripping with disdain, "is as meaningless as it is undeserved. Trickery, deceitthese are the pirs of your sect."
His words, a damning indictment, hung heavy in the air. Around us, the disciples of both sects stirred, whispers rippling through their ranks as they sensed an ugly turn of events.
A flicker of anger ignited within me, but my voice remained steady, "Elder Jun, the terms of the duel were clear. I bested your disciple in fairbat."''
"Fair?" Elder Jun scoffed, his eyes burning with barely contained fury. "You dishonored this challenge, used underhanded tactics to im a victory you could never achieve through true skill!"
His usations echoed the earlier whispers of the Silent Moon disciples, confirming my darkest fears. They were determined to twist the oue, to salvage their pride at my expense, at the expense of the entire sect. Li Na''s cry of protest was drowned out by the growing mor from the Silent Moon side.
Then, as if a switch had flipped, A surge of power exploded from Elder Jun, the force of it so mighty that it sted a sandal clean off his confounded foot. The very air crackled with energy and the faint scent of aged leather. Disciples stumbled back, momentarily distracted by the sheer indignity of it all.
"For this insult, for this dishonor," Elder Jun seethed, his eyes zing with terrifying intensity, "the Verdant Lotus Sect shall pay the price in full. Your pathetic lives, your pitiful sect...all of it will be extinguished by my hand!"
His promation hung in the air like a death knell, sending the crowd into a frenzy. This was no disagreement, no mere challenge to the results. This was a deration of war, a monstrous threat against the Verdant Lotus sect, the ce I called home for these past few months.
The Silent Moon disciples, emboldened by their elder''s words, surged forward, their eyes alight with a mix of anticipation and bloodlust. In a heartbeat, the duel I had fought tooth and nail to win was forgotten, swept away by the promise of destruction.
"Defend the sect!" Elder Zhu''s voice boomed, a rallying cry against the encroaching chaos. The Verdant Lotus disciples, though outnumbered, drew their weapons, their fear and confusion coalescing into a desperate determination.
Chaos erupted.
And within the maelstrom, I saw it the flicker of movement by the sect gates, a sudden swarm of Silent Moon disciples breaking through, their faces alight with a predatory gleam. They weren''t just here for revenge; this was always their n. Their intent, from the very beginning, was to im the beast core, and they would sacrifice everything and everyone to achieve their goal.
Terror flooded my veins, icy tendrils reaching into every corner of my body. Elder Jun''s deration wasn''t a mere threat; it was a promise, and the weight of it threatened to crush me. My victory, the culmination of weeks of grueling training, felt like a cruel joke in the face of impending annihtion.
Guilt gnawed at me. I had brought this upon them, upon Li Na, Han Wei, Lan Sheng, Feng Wu all my friends who stood resolute against impossible odds. The faces of the younger disciples, wide with fear, mirrored my own terror.
The carefully maintained training grounds were no longer a ce of peaceful practice, but a canvas sshed with the violent hues of war. Screams ripped through the air, the ng of steel meeting steel a grim counterpoint. The verdant haven I called a second home was morphing into a hellscape, and I felt a surge of protectiveness rise within me, a desperate need to shield them, to somehow mitigate the carnage I had unleashed.
A blur of movement Xu Ziqing, his face contorted with rage, his de aimed straight for my heart. I lunged to the side, the whistling steel passing a hair''s breadth from my face, the metallic tang of fear thick on my tongue.
Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
But the reprieve was short-lived. Strong arms encircled me from behind, a crushing grip that stole my breath. Xu Ziqing''s triumphant snarl filled my ears as the world spun.
This was it. This was how it ended.
A whimper escaped my lips, a pathetic sound in the face of my impending demise.
A blinding sh of azure light erupted before my eyes. The world seemed to slow, the sounds of battle fading into a distant hum. Xu Ziqing''s grip ckened, reced by a bewildered gasp.
My head snapped up, disbelief battling with a sliver of hope.
Tianyi.
My azure butterflypanion, usually no bigger than my palm, hovered between me and Xu Ziqing, her wings a magnificent canvas of cerulean light. Gone was her usual delicate form; in its ce, a creature of awe-inspiring power.
The gentle butterfly I knew was no more. In her ce stood a radiant warrior, the very embodiment of the Azure Moonlight Flutter. With an effortless flick of her wing, she deflected Xu Ziqing''s de, the ng echoing through the battlefield like a thunderp.
The telepathic connection between us crackled with Tianyi''s voice,ced with a deep sorrow I had never felt from her before.
"Forgive me, Kai," she resonated, the sound both beautiful and profound. "I had to protect you. But for so long, I...I couldn''t reveal myself. Not until now."
Xu Ziqing stumbled back, his eyes wide with a mix of terror and awe. The battlefield fell silent for a heartbeat, the sh of steel momentarily forgotten as all eyes turned to the spectacle before them. Tianyi, with a final, blinding sh of azure light, sent Xu Ziqing flying backwards, his body crashing against the training grounds wall with a sickening thud.
Tianyi my delicate butterfly friend was now a glowing apparition, her gentle beauty reced by the power of a vengeful goddess. But as Elder Jun spoke, his words dripping with disdain, a wave of relief washed over me. He didn''t know. He couldn''tprehend Tianyi''s true nature.
"A mere insect... kowtow and I will spare your insignificant life," he taunted.
It seemed that in his zeal, Elder Jun forgot that butterflies couldn''t physically kowtow.
And then she moved, a blur of shimmering blue against the backdrop of Elder Jun''s looming form. The elder raised his hand, the same hand that promised the sect''s annihtion moments ago, now charged with sickly ck energy. He intended to squash her as one would a troublesome fly.
"Thousand Lantern Vortex!"
My senses screamed as the world seemed to vanish in a blinding sh. The stench of ozone reced the gentler scents of the training grounds as I stumbled backwards, momentarily blinded. When my eyes adjusted, what greeted me was a sight my mind struggled to process.
Elder Jun, his earlier arrogance reced by a mask of sheer shock, staggered back, his raised hand pushed away from Tianyi in a defensive posture. My gentle butterfly, alight with an energy that burned through my retinas, held her ground against the sect elder. A crackling sphere of brilliant blue light and sickening ck energy separated them, a vtile barrier between mortal and something otherworldly.
The shockwave sent disciples tumbling, the sh of powers drowning out any other noise. The verdant grounds were a sea of dazed faces Verdant Lotus disciples clinging to a flicker of hope, Silent Moon disciples with growing fear in their eyes.
"You...you dare?! COURTING DEATH!" Elder Jun roared, his skin crackling, turning into something akin to shattered ss and revealing a demonic figure beneath his guise.
All eyes were on them, the epicenter of a battle that defied every rule I thought I knew. It was the struggle of a supposed demonic immortal against a tiny, winged creature, and yet, Tianyi held her own.
And through it all, her telepathic voice boomed within my mind, vibrating with a resolve I''d never heard from her. "He will pay for threatening you, Kai."
My heart ached. Who was she, really?
My friend, a protector, a butterfly...but also so much more.
Tianyi moved with the devastating beauty of a storm, her wings weaving patterns of azure light that seemed to cut into Elder Jun''s defenses. He snarled, his martial intent ring in response, a desperate attempt to regain the upper hand. The sickening ck energy he channeled roiled around him, twisting the very air with an unnatural darkness.
Their struggle raged on, a symphony of raw power that made everyone else seem frozen in ce. Tianyi, a beacon of shimmering blue, danced around the elder''s attacks. I could hear the slightest whisper as she weaved around the deadly attacks with grace and poise.
"Petal-Scattering Zephyr," She said.
Her movements, fluid yet devastating, were something a human could never replicate. She embodied freedom in a way I could barelyprehend, an extension of her very being.
Your understanding of the dao has deepened.
Your Mind has reached Mortal Realm - Rank 5
Each sh of their powers sent tremors through the ground, cracks spreading like spiderwebs across the once-pristine training area. Then, with a final, blinding surge of energy, Tianyi shattered Elder Jun''s defenses. His eyes went wide as she struck, her wings a radiant de cutting through the ck miasma surrounding him.
A surge of rity washes over you. The intricacies of martial arts unfold before your inner eye.
Your Mind has advanced to Qi Initiation Realm - Rank 1
The world seems to slow. Your senses sharpen, revealing the subtle flow of energy within and around you.
Your Mind has advanced to Qi Initiation Realm - Rank 2
Your Mind has advanced to Qi Initiation Realm - Rank 3
Your Mind has advanced to Qi Initiation Realm - Rank 4
Your Mind has advanced to Qi Initiation Realm - Rank 5
Each notification was like a hammer blow, driving home the magnitude of the change. My mind was breaking free from shackles I hadn''t even known existed.
"Severing Moonlight Crescent Beam."
The true nature of Essence reveals itself. You feel a wellspring of power stir within your core.
Your Mind has advanced to Essence Awakening Realm - Rank 1
A wave of revitalizing energy courses through your meridians, washing away impurities. Your mind feels at ease, more resilient than before.
Your Mind has advanced to Essence Awakening Realm - Rank 2.
A trembling started in my fingers, a ripple that grew into a tremor wracking my entire body. My knees threatened to give out. Essence...the foundation of true cultivation, the power that moved mountains and parted rivers...it was within me?
My eyes snapped open, wider than I thought possible. The world was ame with color and alive with whispers carried on the breeze. I nced down at my hands, flexing them experimentally. They looked the same, felt the same, and yet, everything was different.
A choked cry escaped Elder Jun''s lips as he was hurled backward, tumbling across the ground like a broken doll.
Silence descended upon us, a heavy nket smothering the din of battle. Elder Jun struggled to his feet, his once impably groomed robes torn and his face contorted in a mix of pain and disbelief. And in that moment, something shattered within me.
My dao, the Blossoming Path... the philosophy I had clung to, the foundation of my cultivation... it was a lie. A well-meaning imitation, a path built on my own limited understanding. True strength, true power ity with Tianyi. It was her essence, the embodiment of the Azure Moonlight Flutter, a power born from some ancient source I didn''t even dare to contemte.
With chilling certainty, I knew my path diverged from all I knew. It was the path of the butterfly, the path of unassuming beauty that could move mountains. A surge of rity coursed through me, washing away the fears and doubts that had haunted me. The limitations I''d imposed upon myself seemedughable now.
"From this moment forth," I dered, my voice echoing across the stunned battlefield, "The Blossoming Path... is no more." My eyes met Tianyi''s, and an unspoken understanding passed between us.
Tianyi hovered above my head, her azure wings shimmering in the sunlight. A new chapter was beginning, and I embraced it without hesitation.
Though uncertain of what trialsy ahead, I stood resolute, no longer just a young cultivator, but a disciple of the Butterfly Path.
Chapter 71: Eclipsing the Ego
Chapter 71: Eclipsing the Ego
Ignoring the throbbing pain that seemed to echo with each heartbeat, I pushed past Ping Hai, my steps deliberate as I approached where Elder Jun, Elder Zhu, and Xu Ziqing stood. The air felt heavier here, charged with an unspoken tension that made my alreadybored breathing seem all the more difficult.
I looked over at Xu Ziqing. He regained his calm demeanor before the spar, but his posture was shaken. It felt good, to know that I broke free of the expectations they put on me.
Elder Jun''s gaze was like a shard of ice, piercing and unwavering, as it fixed upon me. The Heavenly Interface flickered into existence once again, its warning clear.
Elder Jun: Essence Awakening Stage Cultivator, Known for Immense Pride and Ruthlessness. Suggested Approach: Humility and Diplomacy
But the warning was unnecessary; the memories of my past recklessness, the consequences that almost befell the sect and myself, were fresh in my mind. I steadied my voice, cooling the fiery undertone of defiance that had almost be second nature. I recalled the discussions with the Verdant Lotus elders, their warnings echoing in my mind.
They had been clear; my pursuit of righteousness, however well-intentioned, risked not only my safety but that the entire sect and the innocents of Gentle Wind Vige.
"Elder Zhu, may I?" My voice was steady, but inside, a storm of conflict raged. The beast core, a symbol of victory and power,y within Elder Zhu''s grasp. Yet, as I reached out, a pang of reluctance seized me.
This core represented more than just a prize; it was a testament to the trials I had faced and ovee. It symbolized my growth, mymitment to standing up for what I believed was just. After all, we had earned it together; Feng Wu and I. In the heat of battle against the Wind Serpents, side by side with Xu Ziqing and the Silent Moon sect.
Yet, when they returned,ying im to what we had jointly secured, it struck a chord of injustice within me. My resistance, born from a sense of righteousness, was reckless. In my fervor to defend what I perceived as fair, I had failed to gauge the depth of the ripples my actions would reach.
Turning to Elder Jun, I mustered all the humility I had learned from the harsh lessons of life. "Elder Jun, I thank you for this opportunity. The duel, while a challenge, was a valuable lesson in the depth of cultivation. It has shown me the prowess of the Silent Moon sect and the undeniable strength of Ping Hai."
Elder Jun''s eyes narrowed, his voice slicing through the air with a cold precision that made me inwardly flinch. "Spare us your titudes. In the Jianghu, a loser is a loser. There''s no need to dress it with pretty words."
His words stung, a harsh reminder of the brutal reality of the path I had chosen. Yet, within me, something stirreda realization that true strengthy not just in power but in the wisdom to wield it wisely.
"Elder Jun, my victory today does not make me superior to Ping Hai or diminish the Silent Moon sect''s standing. It was the support of the Verdant Lotus sect and the lessons I''ve learned that carried me through," I responded, my gaze drifting to where Li Na, Han Wei, and the others stood. Their expressions were a mix of pride and concern.
The air felt thick as I bowed respectfully to Elder Jun, an act of submission that went against every fiber of the pride in my being. "I apologize for any disrespect my actions may have caused. It was never my intention to sow discord between your sects."
I said something simr during my first encounter with them. But here it was more genuine. I hoped it would permeate my words.
But if it didn''t...
I carefully took the beast core from Elder Zhu, giving him a quiet word of thanks as I stood a little straighter to face Elder Jun. The energying off him was palpable, coiling around me as though trying to choke the air from my very lungs.
With a heavy heart, I held out the beast core to Elder Zhu, my reluctance a bitter taste in my mouth. "This core... If it can ensure peace and harmony between the Verdant Lotus and Silent Moon sects, it is worth more than any prize."
Gasps of shock rippled through the crowd, the weight of my offer hanging heavily in the air. Elder Jun''s expression was inscrutable, his eyes boring into mine as he weighed my words.
Elder Zhu''s eyes met mine, a storm of emotions swirling in their depths. "Kai, reconsider. This core is your right, won through courage and skill. To relinquish it so easily..."
His words hung in the air, heavy with the unsaid implications of my decision. The beast core, pulsating with energy in his outstretched hand, seemed to beckon, a siren call to the potential it promised.
"Elder Zhu speaks wisely, Kai," Feng Wu said, his voice as calm as the still surface of ake, yet carrying an undercurrent of solemnity. "Consider the path ahead, and the challenges it may hold. A beast core, especially of one this size would be a great benefit to your cultivation."
Their words pierced the fog of resolve I had wrapped around myself, nting seeds of doubt where none had existed. I nced between the two men, the pirs of wisdom and strength that helped me grow and learn in such a short span of time. I felt the weight of their concern.
Yet, as I gazed at the beast core, its luminescent glow reflecting in their expectant eyes, a different kind of resolve settled within me.
"No, Elder Zhu. If my actions have created enmity between the Verdant Lotus and the Silent Moon, then it is my duty to amend them. This core, as precious as it is, holds no value against peace."
If the beast core would ensure my vige''s safety from retaliation, then this was a small price to pay. Sure, it could further my cultivation, but would it be enough to grant me the power to protect the people of the Gentle Wind vige from the Silent Moon sect if they chose revenge against me? Even if the Verdant Lotus sect stepped in, that only meant my friends, Li Na, Han Wei, Feng Wu, would suffer casualties.
To Sect Leader Ye Shaotian, Elder Jun must''ve seemed like a frog in a well. But to me, he felt more like a dragon lurking in shallow waters. His presence, though not towering, cast a long shadow, one that could easily envelop those around him in darkness. A person who wouldn''t hesitate to bring others down with him to the depths if provoked.
And as much as I despised it, I wasn''t the dragon-ying cultivator I had imagined myself to be.
At least, not yet.
Holding the beast core out to Elder Jun, I could feel the weight of every gaze upon us, thickening the air with anticipation. The core, pulsing with a faint glow in my palm, felt like the only source of light in a rapidly darkening world. I knew the man standing before me was a master at concealing his thoughts, his face a mask that revealed nothing of the storm that might be raging beneath.
Yet, as I extended the core towards him, I saw ita flicker, a slight twist of his features, so fleeting I almost doubted my own eyes. Elder Jun, the unshakable, had shown a crack in his armor.
Offering the beast core, I wasn''t just relinquishing a token of power; I wasying down a gauntlet. Would he take the core, reneging on the terms of our wager, and in doing so, admit to a weakness I was certain a man of his stature would never concede? Or would he let it go, acknowledging the gesture for what it wasa plea for peace, for the sake of those who had no part in our conflict?
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
The silence that stretched between us was deafening. I knew that whatever I was thinking, he had likely considered already. I didn''t do this with the hope of winning more, but to secure the peace and safety of my sect, my friends, and the innocents of Gentle Wind Vige. This was my gambit, my calcted risk to preserve harmony between the Verdant Lotus and the Silent Moon.
I could feel the eyes of my sect, my friends, and even the Silent Moon disciples bore into us, their breaths held in anticipation of Elder Jun''s response. The weight of the core in my hand felt magnified, a symbol of so much more than the power it contained. It was a test, a question posed to Elder Jun''s principles, and by extension, to the honor of the Silent Moon sect itself.
"Do you take us for beggars, boy? The Silent Moon sect does not renege on its wagers," Elder Jun retorted, his voiceced with disdain and bitterness. "We ept our loss. This matter is closed."
As Elder Jun signaled his disciples to prepare for departure, I stayed in ce, slowly lowering my hand and letting out a sigh of relief. It was over.
I nced over at Elder Zhu. It seemed he understood my intentions with my gambit. In the subtle nod he offered, I found an unspoken acknowledgment of the weight of my decision. It was as if, in that brief exchange, he conveyed a silent message of gratitude mixed with a hint of regret for the burden I had shouldered alone.
As Elder Jun turned his back, signaling the end of the standoff, the atmosphere around us began to shift. Ping Hai looked at Elder Jun in dismay, turning back to look at me. He seemed unsure, almost like he wanted to say something, before clenching his fist and following the older man''s lead.
The tension that had hung over us like a heavy cloak started to dissipate, reced by a cautious sense of relief that rippled through the gathered crowd. Murmurs and whispers filled the air, breaking the silence that had gripped the training grounds moments before.
My friends, who had stood by me in silent solidarity, now approached with steps that carried a mixture of awe and concern. Li Na''s eyes were bright with unshed tears, a testament to the emotional rollercoaster we had all endured. Han Wei pped me on the back, arge grin on his face. Feng Wu simply offered a small, knowing smile, one that spoke volumes of the respect he held for the path I had chosen.
As the Silent Moon sect began their solemn procession away from the Verdant Lotus grounds, I couldn''t help but feel a weight lift from my shouldersa weight I hadn''t fully realized I''d been carrying.
"Ha...I''m exhausted," I murmured, letting my posture sag as I leaned heavily on Han Wei. "But everything turned out better than I imagined."
A shadow loomed over me, and before I could turn my head, I heard Feng Wu''s voice speak up.
"Is there something you need, Xu Ziqing?"
I looked up to see the Azure Moon Marauder. Dressed in his cobalt-colored robe, and a dagger-like glint in his eyes, I wondered if he was rted to Elder Jun in some way.
"Kai Liu," Xu Ziqing addressed me, his voice devoid of warmth, echoing the detachment of his allegiance. "Your gesture today, offering the beast core back to Elder Jun was...unexpected." His words, carefully chosen, carried an undercurrent of critique rather than praise.
"It was a decision for peace, for the sake of both the sects and those beyond them."
Although I wouldn''t tell him that I did it knowing there was a good chance they''d turn down the offer. It''s the thought that counts, right?
The man kept his gaze on me, tapping the hilt of his de lightly. I still felt caution, knowing that among the disciples brought out here today, he was the strongest among them. Even Ping Hai would sumb to the powerful shes I''d seen that gouged out walls in the battle of Qingmu.
Xu Ziqing''s lips twitched into a semnce of a smile, but itcked any genuine amusement. "Always ying the hero, aren''t you? But remember, in the grand scheme of the Jianghu, it''s the sect''s glory that prevails. Individual sacrifices are but footnotes in our sects'' legacies."
Where was he going with this? Was it disdain? Mockery? His acknowledgment of my actions, wrapped in the guise of criticism, left me wondering what he was up to.
"Perhaps," I conceded, keeping my tone even, "but I believe it''s these ''footnotes'' that truly define the character of a sect. Not just its victories, but its choices when faced with conflict."
The second-ss disciple snorted, but narrowed his eyes. "Noble ideals, but idealism doesn''t always hold sway in the face of reality. The Jianghu is unforgiving, and the Silent Moon does not forget its debts or its enemies."
Before I could respond, Li Na stepped forward, her tone polite yet firm. "Senior, your point is made. Perhaps it''s best you rejoin your sect now. We''ve all had a long day."
Feng Wu, silent until now, added with a calm authority that brooked no argument, "It''s time to part ways. Let''s not sour the peace that''s been hard-won today."
Xu Ziqing''s gaze lingered on me for a moment longer, the ghost of a challenge flickering in his eyes, before he gave a curt nod and turned to leave, his silhouette soon melding among the Silent Moon sect disciples.
As the tension of the confrontation with the Silent Moon sect began to dissipate, I found myself surrounded by my friends, their presence aforting balm to the whirlwind of emotions that had engulfed me. Li Na''s eyes sparkled with unshed tears, a testament to the ordeal we had just endured. Han Wei pped my back with a grin that could light up the darkest of nights, while Feng Wu simply offered a small, knowing smile, his silent acknowledgment speaking volumes.
"We should celebrate tonight, Kai! The dining hall won''t know what hit it!" Han Wei eximed, his enthusiasm infectious.
I managed a weak smile, feeling the weight of the day''s events pressing down on me. "I''d like that, but maybeter. I need some time to... process everything."
Li Na nodded, understanding shing in her eyes. "Take all the time you need. We''ll be there when you''re ready."
One by one, my friends dispersed, each lost in their own thoughts, leaving me to the silence that I so desperately craved. The training grounds, now empty, felt vast and echoing.
It was in this silence that I noticed Instructor Xia Ji approaching, her stride purposeful yet measured. Her gaze fell upon a particr spot on the ground.
"Kai, what happened here?" she inquired, her tone light but carrying an undercurrent of curiosity.
I followed her gaze, my eyesnding on the divot I had created as part of my preparation for the duel. A slight flush crept up my cheeks as I remembered Lan Sheng''s advice to use my surroundings to my advantage. "It was a... precaution, Instructor. A trap, if you will, inspired by Lan Sheng''s words. I dug itst night."
"A trap?" she echoed.
I nodded sheepishly. "Yes, I thought it might give me an edge against Ping Hai. I apologize for the dishonorable tactic."
Instructor Xia Ji surveyed the divot, then looked at me with a glint in her eye that I couldn''t quite decipher. "And are there more of these ''precautions'' around?"
"Um, a few," I admitted, my embarrassment deepening.
Her lips twitched, barely containing a smile. "I see. Well, you''ll have to repair them before tomorrow afternoon, Kai. We can''t have the other disciples falling to the same trick and getting injured, can we?"
"I believe it''d be a nice lesson in vignce and preparedness, hehe..."
Instructor Xia Ji''s stern re locked me in ce. She didn''t reply, merely pursing her lips and narrowing her eyes.
"I understand, Instructor. I apologize for the inconvenience," I said. "I''ll get it fixed up before your sses. I promise."
With the matter of the divots settled, Instructor Xia Ji''s expression turned more contemtive. "What''s next for you, Kai? After all this excitement, I imagine you have ns."
I paused, the question stirring the whirlpool of thoughts that had been swirling in my mind. "I want to continue my training, Instructor. And there''s the Grand Alchemy Gauntleting up. I need to prepare, especially now that I have...less time."
Instructor Xia Ji nodded, her gaze assessing. "You''re always wee at the training sessions, Kai, though I won''t be able to offer personalized instruction anymore. You''ve outgrown that, in many ways."
I felt a pang at her words, a mix of pride and nostalgia for the days when every lesson felt like a new world opening up before me. "I understand, Instructor. And I''m grateful for all the guidance you''ve given me."
She offered a nod. "Then it''s settled. Prepare for the Gauntlet, Kai. It''s a rare opportunity, and I believe you have the potential to make a significant impact, judging by your results here against the Silent Moon."
Just then, the Heavenly Interface flickered into existence, drawing my gaze with its familiar glow. Amidst the day''s turmoil, I had almost forgotten about my quest.
Reward calctionpleted.
Spiritual Herbalism has reached level 2.
You have received a Technique Token.
Huh?
Just under my status menu, I could see another line of text.
Technique Token - 1
What is this?
Like an all-knowing being, the Heavenly Interface responded to my query.
Technique Token - When applied, the Technique Token enhances any chosen skill by elevating it by one level, channeling thetent potential within the cultivator and refining their mastery in unprecedented ways. If used on skills that already reached the maximum level, it will forcefully evolve it to the next stage, regardless of the prerequisites for evolution being fulfilled.
I nced at the text in shock. This reward was iprehensibly powerful. If I were to use it on something like the Rooted Banyan Stance, once I reached the tenth level, I''d be able to evolve it to the next stage without the prerequisites, wouldn''t it?
And what about the Crimson Lotus Purification technique? It didn''t have any evolution requirements like my other skills, wouldn''t that mean I could theoretically upgrade the technique into something even better?
"Ha...haha! The heavens are truly generous! HAHAH-" I lurched over in pain, clutching my chest. "Oh,ughing too hard is hurting my ribs."
Despite the difort, I couldn''t hide my excitement. I''d have to think deeply on what I wanted to upgrade with this. More importantly, I''d have to wait. There was no point upgrading anything right now, when none of my skills had reached the limit. I''d have to weight out the pros and cons.
If I wanted to use it on a skill before the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, I''d need to work harder than ever! There was no telling how long it''d take to reach the maximum level for each of my skills at this rate.
Left alone in the expanse of the training grounds, the reality of the day''s trials began to truly sink in. The adrenaline that had fueled me through the confrontation with Ping Hai, through the strategic give-and-take with Elder Jun, began to ebb, leaving behind a profound sense of weariness.
I let out a long sigh, allowing the quiet of the early evening to envelop me. The setting sun painted the sky in shades of orange and purple, a beautiful backdrop to my tumultuous thoughts. Iy back on the ground, wincing slightly as the aches from the day''s exertions made themselves known. I suppose this was a sign I should look further into my healing hydrosol if I wanted to be up and about sooner, along with a trip to the sect''s infirmary...
As I gazed up at the fading light, my mind wandered to the task at handthe divots I had strategically ced around the training grounds.
Great, Kai. Brilliant n you had there. Now, how in the world are you supposed to patch up these holes when you can barely sit up straight?
"Maybe I can convince Han Wei and the others to help..."
The thought of bribing them with alcohol popped up, but I dismissed it as soon as it came. If Feng Wu were to find out...I shivered at the thought. Even Tianyi would try to fight me if she knew I was about to offer her wine to other people.
With a final nce at the darkening sky, I pushed myself to my feet, my resolve solidifying with each painful step. The Grand Alchemy Gauntlet awaited, and with it, the opportunity to prove my mettle, to forge my path in the world of cultivators.
And as for the divots? Well, that''s a problem for tomorrow''s Kai. For now, the promise of rest, and perhaps a celebratory feast, beckoned, offering a brief respite from the rigors of the path I had chosen.
Chapter 72: Waning Crescent
Chapter 72: Waning Crescent
The Silent Moon sect''s return from the Verdant Lotus was marked by contemtion and veiled tension. Their silent march through Crescent Bay City''s evening bustle drew curious nces from civilians, sparking whispered spection.
Civilians, absorbed in their evening routines, paused to observe the procession of dark blue and ck robes. Their whispers, filled with curiosity and awe, wove a tapestry of spection around the solemn group.
"Isn''t that the Silent Moon sect?" one onlooker murmured, tracking their steady advance.
"Yes, they''vee from the direction of the Verdant Lotus sect," another replied, their voice low, tinged with intrigue. "What business might they have had there?"
As the sect members passed, leaving whispered conjectures in their wake, the vibrant atmosphere of the city stood in stark contrast to the solemnity that enveloped them. Within the ranks, discreet nces were cast towards Ping Hai, the youngest among the third-ss disciples, his once formidable presence now seemingly diminished. His bald head and broad shoulders, once a symbol among the third-grade disciples, now seemed more vulnerable than ever.
The looks directed at Ping Hai were mixedsome carried pity, others disdain, and a few held a calcting reassessment of his abilities. The oue of the bout had shifted perceptions, nting seeds of doubt and spection.
Yet, Xu Ziqing, leading the formation, remained aloof from these undercurrents. His concernsy not with Ping Hai''s loss but with the broader implications. It wasn''t just about Ping Hai''s defeat; it was Kai Liu''s unexpected prowess that challenged their understanding of cultivation.
The second-ss disciple found it hard to reconcile the herbalist he had seen in Qingmu with the fledgling cultivator who managed tond a blow against their most talented third-ss disciple. Even with his already established vignce towards the boy, it was simply impossible to predict that level of growth within a month''s time.
''Fools,'' Xu Ziqing thought, scanning the procession of third-ss disciples. Many of them seemed to be revising their assessment of Ping Hai. The tension between them was palpable. ''They would''ve fared the same, if not worse than Ping Hai in that battle.''
Approaching the sect''s gates, Xu Ziqing''s contemtion deepened. He observed a growing disconnect among the disciples, a worrying sign of eroding unity that threatened the sect''s foundational principles.
In the silence of their march, Xu Ziqing''s thoughts drifted to the younger third-ss disciples he had unofficially mentored. During their skirmishes with the Wind Serpents in Qingmu, he had honed their collective strengths, orchestrating them into formidable formations that yed to each disciple''s prowess. Back then, a sense of camaraderie had animated their ranks, their shared victories a testament to their unity and mutual respect. But now, as he watched these disciples whom he hadn''t worked closely with, that camaraderie was nowhere to be found.
Whispers of division, subtle yet palpable, hinted at factions forming within the third-ss disciplesa phenomenon Xu Ziqing found both unexpected and disturbing. Among the second-ss disciples, such explicit schisms were rare, theirpetitive spirit never undermining the broader allegiance to the sect.
Theck of camaraderie among them was stark, their interactions marked by apetitive coldness that went beyond healthy rivalry. The sect''s teachings had always ced strength and might at the pinnacle of virtues, but the essential fabric of unity seemed to be eroding in its wake. The disdain, barely concealed, that they harbored for Ping Hai in his moment of defeat was a symptom of a deeper mise.
The man reflected on the silent whispers and the calcting nces exchanged among the third-ss disciples. Their quickness to judge and distance themselves from failure was a concerning trend. The sect, in its pursuit of individual prowess, seemed to be neglecting the cultivation of bonds that should bind the disciples together, not just aspetitors but as members of a singr entity.
True strengthy in unity, in the shared resolve to rise after a fall, and in the collective spirit that could weather defeats and celebrate victories as one. This divisive undercurrent, if left unchecked, threatened to undermine the sect''s ethos.
He tapped the hilt of his sword, tucked away safely in its sheath. The very thought of the sect''s youngest talents splintering into factions worried him.
As they crossed the threshold into the sect''s grounds, the Xu Ziqing resolved to bring this observation to the attention of the elders. The seniors needed to address this erosion of camaraderie during training, fostering a sense of belonging and mutual respect among the disciples. It was something he would need to address as well.
It was his duty, as their Senior Brother.
The imposing gates of the Silent Moon sect closed behind them with a resounding thud, sealing off the outside world and its murmured whispers. Inside these walls, the atmosphere was charged with a different kind of energya mix of anticipation and the unyielding weight of tradition.
Xu Ziqing, his thoughts abyrinth of contemtion and strategy, cast a sidelong nce at Ping Hai. The young disciple walked with a subdued air, the defeat evidently weighing heavily on his young shoulders. Yet, beneath the surface, Xu Ziqing saw the unquenchable fire that burned within Ping Hai. At merely fifteen, he had already carved a formidable position for himself within the sect, his talent undeniable and his potential boundless.
The bearded second-ss disciple knew the sect was not just a crucible for cultivating martial prowess but also a forge for character and resilience. Ping Hai''s loss, though a setback, was but a ripple in the vast ocean of his journey. The defeat would either temper him into steel or shatter him.
''Knowing him, it will likely be thetter.'' Xu Ziqing mused.
The procession halted at the central pavilion, where Elder Jun awaited, his presence asmanding as the towering peaks that surrounded the sect. The elder''s eyes, sharp and discerning, swept over the returning disciples, pausing briefly on Xu Ziqing and Ping Hai.
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
"Dismissed," Elder Jun''s voice cut through the silence, clear and authoritative. The assembled disciples bowed and began to disperse, a murmur of relief and fatigue washing over them as they retreated to their quarters.
"Xu Ziqing, Ping Hai, stay," Elder Junmanded before they could follow suit. His tone was not harsh, but it brooked no argument.
The other disciples cast curious nces their way, the air thick with unspoken questions and conjectures. Xu Ziqing and Ping Hai exchanged a brief look before stepping forward.
Elder Jun turned, leading them away from the pavilion and towards his quarters. The path was familiar, yet each step seemed to echo with the gravity of the moment. The elder''s quarters, nestled in the heart of the sect, were a ce few disciples had the privilege to enter. It was a space where the weight of the sect''s history and the burden of its future coalesced.
As they entered, the door closing silently behind them, the outside world seemed to fall away. The room was sparsely furnished, the simplicity a stark contrast to theplexity of the matters that were discussed within its walls.
Elder Jun took a seat, gesturing for Xu Ziqing and Ping Hai to do the same. The air was heavy with expectation, the silence a canvas for the words yet to be spoken.
"Today''s events," Elder Jun began, his voice measured, "have implications far beyond the loss of a mere beast core. They speak to the very heart of what we stand for as a sect."
Xu Ziqing listened intently, his mind racing to anticipate the elder''s thoughts. Ping Hai sat rigid, his gaze fixed on the floor, the weight of his defeat a tangible presence in the room.
"Strength, unity, resiliencethese are the pirs upon which the Silent Moon sect stands. Yet, today, we have seen that even the strongest pirs can crack under pressure," Elder Jun continued, his gaze piercing.
Elder Jun''s attention shifted, focusing intently on Ping Hai. "Ping Hai, your determination is clear, but I must askwhat fuels it? Is it merely personal ambition, or something more profound?"
Ping Hai''s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise, unprepared for the personal nature of the question. He hesitated, then spoke with a sincerity that belied his usual reserve. "My strength is not for myself alone, Elder. It''s for those who stand behind me, for my vige that looks up to the Silent Moon for hope." he said, his voice steady but revealing the depth of hismitment.
Elder Jun nodded, a knowing look in his eyes. "Your vige... I am aware that you''ve been sending your sect allowance back to your people. Amendable act, indeed." His voice held a note of approval, but there was an underlying edge that made Ping Hai tense.
Xu Ziqing, watching the conversation envelop, grew wary. There were no rules about what one''s allowance from the sect was used for, although it was standard to use it to purchase pills and other resources to further their cultivation.
If what Elder Jun said was true, then that meant Ping Hai hade this far without the help of additional pills and resources. He was peripherally aware of Ping Hai''s contributions to the sect, he constantly took tasks withoutint and believed it was due to his ambition to grow stronger.
Ping Hais reaction was immediate; his posture stiffened, and his eyes widened with a blend of fear and surprise. "E-Elder Jun, I... I only wished to" he began, his voice faltering, the smooth facade of the formidable disciple cracking under the weight of his youth and inexperience.
Elder Jun raised a hand, silencing him with a gentle yet firm gesture. "It''s a noble act, indeed. But remember, your ultimate duty now lies with the Silent Moon sect. Our path demands sacrifices, and at times, personal attachments must be set aside for the greater cause," he advised, his tone softening, almost coaxing.
Xu Ziqing watched, forgotten in the exchange, with growing unease, noting the subtle shift in Ping Hai''s demeanor. The young disciple''s initial fear slowly morphed into uncertainty, his eyes flickering between Elder Jun and Xu Ziqing, seeking an anchor in the tumultuous sea of emotions he found himself adrift in.
"As a gesture of the sect''s support for yourmendable intentions, I will ensure your allowance for your vige is not merely continued but doubled... no, tripled. This, however, will be in line with your dedication and achievements within the sect," Elder Jun proposed, his words carefully chosen, weaving a of obligation and loyalty around Ping Hai.
Ping Hai swallowed hard, the conflict within him palpable. "I... I am grateful, Elder Jun. I will... I will work harder, for the sect," he stammered, his voice a mix of gratitude, determination, and an underlying current of fear. The transformation was gradual but evident as if Elder Juns words were sculpting him, molding his loyalty with a potter''s precision.
Elder Jun''s eyes glinted with satisfaction at Ping Hai''s response, but his voice maintained its firm, encouraging tone. "Excellent, Ping Hai. Remember, the Silent Moon sect is your new family, your new vige. Devote yourself to it fully, and your contributions will not only erase this minor setback but also elevate you and the sect to new heights."
His honeyed words, so sweet and alluring, pulled even at Xu Ziqing''s mind. The respected elder''s voice was like a calm sea, smooth and inviting, but Xu Ziqing could sense the undercurrents swirling beneath. Each word the elder spoke seemed to weave a tighter web around Ping Hai, binding the young disciple''s loyalty not just to the sect but to Elder Jun himself.
Ping Hai nodded, a newfound resolve firming his young features. "I will serve the Silent Moon sect to its fullest, Elder Jun!" he dered, the words carrying a weight that seemed to anchor him firmly to the pathid out by the elder. The third-ss disciple fell to one knee and bowed, his eyes burning with a me that seemed to revitalize his entire being.
"Very well, you are dismissed. We will speak further in the future," Elder Jun said, his tone final, signaling the end of the conversation. Ping Hai bowed deeply and exited, leaving Xu Ziqing and Elder Jun alone in the spacious, austere room.
As Ping Hai exited, leaving a palpable silence in his wake, Xu Ziqing''s thoughts churned with unease. The young disciple''s pledge of loyalty, so fervently offered under Elder Jun''s guiding words, sparked a flicker of doubt in Xu Ziqing''s mind. Was Ping Hai''s unwaveringmitment being anchored to the ideals of the Silent Moon sect, or was it being subtly redirected towards Elder Jun himself?
The distinction was subtle, yet critical. Elder Jun''s influence was undeniable, but Xu Ziqing couldn''t shake the feeling that there might be more personal motives at y. ''Loyalty should be to the sect first, not to any one individual,'' he reminded himself, his wariness of Elder Jun''s intentions growing.
The thought unsettled him deeply. The strength of the Silent Moon sect had always been its unity, a collective force bound by shared ideals and purpose. Yet, if individual loyalties were being siphoned towards singr figures of power, could the sect''s cohesion fray, its collective might diluted by divided allegiances?
Xu Ziqing''s gaze shifted to Elder Jun, the elder''s silhouette framed by the dimming light. The lines between loyalty to the sect and loyalty to its leaders blurred in the twilight, leaving the second-ss disciple to wonder at the true nature of the bonds being forged in the quiet confines of these austere chambers. Elder Jun''s words, though cloaked in thenguage of unity and sect prosperity, carried an undercurrent that seemed to weave a personal bond between the elder and Ping Haia bond that might serve to elevate Elder Jun''s own standing and agenda.
Once the door had closed behind Ping Hai, Elder Jun turned his prating gaze to him, making the Azure Moon Marauder swallow nervously. "With the right guidance, Ping Hai will move beyond this loss. He has the potential to be instrumental in the sect''s future, possibly making up for today''s loss of the beast core and more."
Xu Ziqing nodded, though a flicker of unease still danced in his eyes. "Ping Hai''s loyalty is indeed valuable, Elder. However, the loss of the Wind Serpent beast core is a significant setback," he ventured cautiously.
Elder Jun''s expression remained impassive, but a small smile yed at the corners of his mouth. "The Wind Serpent beast core, while valuable, is not the end goal, Xu Ziqing. It is but one of many. What I seek is the umtion of power for the sect, through whatever means necessary."
His brow furrowed slightly at the elder''s words, the implications unsettling. The sect elder leaned forward, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "The true strength of the Silent Moon lies not in individual beast cores but in our collective power and unity. Securing the third-ss disciples'' unwavering loyalty today is a gain, not a loss."
He paused, letting his words sink in before continuing. "We stand at the precipice of change, Xu Ziqing. The Silent Moon must evolve, shedding its old skin. It begins with the hearts of our disciples, yes, but it will not end there. We must be prepared to redefine what it means to belong to the Silent Moon."
The second-ss disciple acknowledged it; the sect was undergoing subtle shifts, especially with the session process for the new Sect Leader taking ce soon. However, he couldn''t help but remark that many of the ripples in the sect were being caused by Elder Jun himself.
The older man rose, his silhouette casting long shadows. "You have a new mission, Xu Ziqing. The auction in Crescent Bay City awaits your presence. Purchase as many beast cores as you can. They are but mere keys, opening doors to alliances and powers yet unseen."
As Elder Jun spoke of the uing auction and the acquisitions that awaited, Xu Ziqing couldn''t help but feel a chill that had nothing to do with the evening air. There was something in the elder''s tone, a certain surety, as if the pieces of a grander game were falling into ce ording to a n only he could see.
''For the sect, or for yourself, Elder?'' Xu Ziqing mused silently.
But contrary to his thoughts, he only nodded affirmatively and asked a question, seemingly out of curiosity rather than caution. "May I ask, Elder, why these items? What doors do we aim to unlock?"
Elder Jun''s smile widened, cryptic and unsettling. "Every key has its lock, Xu Ziqing. Our chosen gifts will wee not just a person but a new era for the Silent Moon."
Chapter 73: Tales and Tonics
Chapter 73: Tales and Tonics
Being injured sucked.
In some ways, this was worse than when I got thrashed by the Wind Serpents in Qingmu. At least they had the decency not to fracture my arms.
The infirmary was a world apart from the bustling training grounds and serene gardens of the sect. Its air was thick with the scent of medicinal herbs, a fragrance that was bothforting and incessant. It reminded me of home in the Gentle Wind Vige. The familiarity of the aroma wrapped around me like a nket.
However...
Three days. It took me three days to get the approval from the doctor in charge of the infirmary to let me do low-impact activities like turning pages of books. For the first three, I had to learn how to hold a book and turn to the next page with my toes!
Whether it was the sheer amount of time I could only read or meditate with, I burned through pages faster than one could say "cultivation breakthrough."
Books surrounded my bed, forming a makeshift library that became my refuge. The stacks, some reaching up to my hip, were reminders of the world beyond these four walls. Each volume, with its creased spine and dog-eared pages, kept me busy from the dull, aching pain of my wounds.
Aside from ruminating about what I should do with the Technique Token I gained from the Interface, there wasn''t much else to do aside from focusing on recovery. It allowed me to make a ton of progress on my reading skill.
Each book was a world of its own, filled with alchemical recipes, tales of legendary cultivators, and intricate diagrams of qi cirction. Whatever my friends could get their hands on. I told them to surprise me.
But even amidst this sea of knowledge, my mind often wandered back to the events that led me here, to this quiet corner of the infirmary.
The doctor, a stern-faced woman by the name of Fei Ni, with hands as gentle as her demeanor was strict, had initially given me a bleak forecast. "A week and a half, at the very least," she had said, her tone leaving no room for negotiation. But she hadn''t ounted for Tianyi.
Tianyi, my constantpanion and source of sce, had nestled close to me throughout my recovery. Her presence was more than justforting; it was healing. The serene blue glow that emanated from her seemed to weave through my injuries, stitching together what was broken with a delicacy no human hand could achieve.
Under her watchful care, my left arm had mended with a speed that left the infirmary staff baffled.
"Impossible," Fei Ni had muttered under her breath, her eyes wide as she examined the almost fully healed limb. But in the world of cultivators, where the impossible often became possible, Tianyi''s healing prowess was a miracle I hade to cherish.
The doctor asionally requested for Tianyi''s help, marvelling at the potent effects of her skills. Even though the Interface didn''t say it outright, I knew she was due for a breakthrough soon. I could feel her abilities strengthening with every passing day.
I reached out to Tianyi with a wave of gratitude, feeling the warm buzz of positive emotions in return through our bond.
"This young master pays back grace twofold, and those who treat me unjustly shall see themselves at the unfortunate end of my fist! Thank you for your services, colorful one."
However, my right hand, the one that bore the brunt of Ping Hai''s formidable grip, was another story. The fractures were more severe, the damage more profound. It was a constant reminder of the price of my actions, a price I was still paying. The doctor had warned me that this injury would tether me to the infirmary for a longer stretch, its healing was stubbornly resistant to even Tianyi''s magical touch.
So, I turned to what I could doread. Each book became a temporary escape, a portal to a realm where my injuries were inconsequential, and my spirit roamed free. Yet, as I read, I couldn''t shake off that small twinge of frustration and impatience welling up within me.
The Grand Alchemy Gauntlet was fast approaching, and here I was, confined to a bed, my body a patchwork of healing and hurt. The irony wasn''t lost on me; in my pursuit of strength and knowledge to protect those I cared about, I had rendered myself temporarily helpless.
But wallowing in self-pity wasn''t my style. I nced over at my quest, the one I had been focusing onpleting since my time away from training, and the screen from the Heavenly Interface flickered to life.
Quest: Creation of Healing Hydrosol
- Study ancient alchemical texts from the Verdant Lotus Sect''s library to uncover the secrets of hydrosol creation. (3/3)
- Harvest fresh tienchi ginseng, spirit moss,mon reed, and hyancith orchid and deepen your understanding of each ingredient. (3/4)
- Extract the pure essence of spirit moss and find its hidden properties. (0/1)
- Learn the method to create purified water using alchemy.
As I poured over the texts, my focus was singr: the creation of the Healing Hydrosol. I had meticulously ticked off almost every requirement of the quest, my understanding of alchemical processes and ingredient properties deepening with each passing day. The tienchi ginseng,mon reed, and hyacinth orchid had all been studied extensively.
However, the spirit moss remained the final piece of the puzzle. Despite its unassuming nature and the rather mundane ''spirit'' in its name, my research revealed its unheralded potential. Rare in our region, this humble moss was more than meets the eye. Used in household remedies, it treats colds and inmmations with surprising efficacy. Its antibacterial properties made it an excellent material for wound dressings, a natural safeguard against infection.
Uwfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
I already asked Feng Wu about it, because I hadn''t seen them being cultivated in the sect''s greenhouses or gardens. He did mention that the spirit moss grew further up north, by ake just outside of the sect premises.
Lost in thought, I set aside the book I had just finished, its pages filled with the ancient wisdom of alchemists long gone. That''s when the familiar glow of the Heavenly Interface caught my eye, a wee distraction from the frustration of the elusive spirit moss.
A notification floated before me, its message a testament to the countless hours spent with my nose buried in books:
Reading has reached level 10.
Your skill has reached the qualifications to evolve to the next stage, elerated Reading.
elerated Reading grants you two new abilities.
Enhanced Comprehension - You can understand and assimteplex texts and ancient scriptures at an elerated pace, allowing for deeper insights and quicker learning.
Increased Reading Speed - Your ability to read and process information has significantly improved, enabling you to cover vast amounts of text in a fraction of the usual time without sacrificing retention or understanding.
I punched the air with a triumphant fist.
"Atst!"
It took months to get here. The Interface said to read thirty books, but I ended up plowing through way more, trying to grasp the ''basic understanding'' it wanted. It was a metric that was frustratingly vague.
Tianyi, drawn by my exuberant outburst, fluttered close, her delicate wings casting a subtle glow as shended on the tip of my nose. The rustle of the curtain announced Fei Ni''s arrival, her finger pressed to her lips in a gentle reprimand.
"Quiet, please."
I offered an apologetic bow, my movements constrained by my seated position. Forgot I was in the infirmary, usually a quiet ce except for the odd disciple with training bruises.
"Sorry, doctor."
My gaze drifted to the stack of books by my bedside, a literary tower that had steadily dwindled to a mere thirteen volumes. Li Na and Han Wei had turned my predicament into a yful wager, continuously updating the stack to challenge my reading limits. Thistest batch was their boldest bet yet. Before, the prospect of finishing seemed daunting, but now, with my newfound skill...
I grabbed another book and started to read.
The book I had been saving forst was titled "The Ethereal Weave of Qi: Understanding the Intangible." It was a tome that delved deep into the nuanced theories of Qi maniption and its application in both cultivation and alchemy. To say it wasplex would be an understatement. The subject matter was dense, filled with abstract concepts and intricate diagrams that made my head spin after reading the first ten pages.
Yet, as I began to read, something remarkable happened. The words seemed to flow effortlessly, their meanings unraveling before me like a tapestry being woven at the hands of a master weaver. It was as if my mind had been attuned to a higher frequency, one that allowed me to grasp the essence of the text with a rity I had never experienced before.
The elerated Reading skill had transformed my reading experience. Complex sentences that would have once required rereading and contemtion now made sense in a single nce. Paragraphs that would have bogged me down with their density were now stepping stones, propelling me forward through the pages with a newfound ease.
I couldn''t help but marvel at this development. Was the skill making me smarter? It certainly felt that way. The implications were profound, extending far beyond just reading faster. This skill had the potential to elerate my learning in all areas; acquiring new knowledge and skills not just faster, but more intuitively.
As I turned the pages, my eyes scanning the text at a pace that would have been unimaginable just days before, I couldn''t suppress a grin. The elerated Reading skill was a game-changer, a tool that would undoubtedly be one of my most valuable assets on the journey ahead.
The realization that I was no longer bound by the slow march of conventional learning filled me with an exhrating sense of potential. The world of cultivation, with its endless mysteries and challenges, seemed a little less daunting, a little more essible.
Enlightenment, here Ie!
Li Na and Han Wei burst into the infirmary, their armsden with yet another stack of books. Their eyes widened in disbelief as they took in the neatly organized pile ofpleted reads by my bedside.
"Kai, you didn''t..." Han Wei began, skepticism coloring his tone.
With a smug smile, I leaned back against my pillows. "Every single one," I dered, unable to hide the pride in my voice.
Not entirely convinced, Han Wei picked a volume at random from the ''finished'' stack and flipped it open. "Alright, then. What''s the key concept of chapter seven in this one?" he challenged, his eyes darting between the book and me.
I paused for a moment, letting the gears in my mind turn. The elerated Reading skill didn''t just make the words fly by; it made them stick. "Ah, that chapter delves into the symbiotic rtionship between the cultivator''s qi and the ambient natural energies. It''s about harmonizing the two to enhance cultivation efficiency," I answered confidently, the detailsing back to me as if I had just read them.
Li Na''s eyebrows shot up, impressed. "Wow, Kai. That''s... actually correct."
With a resigned chuckle, Han Wei ced the book back on the pile and handed me the new stack, though noticeably smaller than the previous ones. "We figured yesterday''s was a bit overkill. But, man, carrying these back and forth is bing a workout in itself."
I epted the books with a grateful nod, my spirits buoyed by their continued support. "Thanks, you two. I really appreciate it. You know, I was thinking of asking Fei Ni if I could step outside for a bit. Get some fresh air, you know?"
Li Na''s concern was immediate. "Are you sure you''re up for that? You''ve been through a lot."
I flexed my left arm, showing its almostplete recovery. "Yeah, I think a little stroll might do me good. Plus, Tianyi''s been cooped up here with me. She could use some sunlight."
Together, we approached Fei Ni, who was meticulously organizing her medical instruments. Seeing our approach, she raised an eyebrow in silent inquiry.
Dropping to the floor with all the dramatic ir I could muster, I sped my hands together. "Oh, great and benevolent healer, might this humble disciple bask in the glory of the sun''s rays, if only for a brief moment?" I pleaded,ying it on thick.
Fei Ni''s stern facade cracked, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Get up, you melodramatic child. Fine, you can go outside. But," she added, her tone firming, "if I hear you''ve overexerted yourself, it''s straight back here. Understood?"
"Understood!" I chirped, practically leaping to my feet, buoyed by the prospect of feeling the sun on my face again.
"So, what''s the grand n? More book hunting?" Han Wei joked, his eyes glinting with mirth.
I shook my head, already feeling the gentle warmth of the sun calling to me. "Actually, I''m thinking of taking a little trip just outside the sect. There''s some spirit moss I need to track down for the Healing Hydrosol quest."
Li Na''s brows furrowed with concern. "That sounds like it could be strenuous. Need a hand or two?"
I appreciated their offer, their readiness to leap into another adventure, no questions asked. But this was something I needed to do on my own. "Thanks, but I''ll be fine. I''ve got Tianyi and Windy forpany," I reassured them, smiling at the thought of my twopanions. "Don''t want to drag you into more of my messes."
After a moment''s hesitation, they acquiesced. "Alright, but don''t do anything too crazy," Han Wei warned, only half-joking.
With farewells exchanged, I made my way to the guest quarters, a sense of purpose fueling my steps. I hoped Windy hadn''t decided to embark on one of their impromptu hunting expeditions.
Upon entering the guest quarters, a heart-stopping sight greeted me. There, in the dimly lit corner of the room,y what appeared to be the lifeless form of Windy. My breath hitched, and a cold dread settled in my stomach.
"No, Windy... please, no," I whispered, my voice barely audible, a mix of disbelief and despair washing over me. The idea that my adventurous littlepanion might have met an untimely end was too much to bear.
How could this have happened? I thought they were smart enough to open windows, and I even left it slightly ajar to avoid this exact scenario!
With a trembling hand, I reached out, the finality of the moment weighing heavily upon me. But as my fingers brushed against the supposed remains, a wave of confusion swept through me. The texture was all wrong; it was dry, brittle, and... hollow? My heart, which had plummeted to the depths of despair, began a cautious ascent back to hope.
In an instant, the grim atmosphere shattered as realization dawned upon me. It wasn''t Windy, but their shed skin! Relief flooded through me, so intense it almost bordered on giddiness. I burst intoughter, the sound bouncing off the walls and filling the room with its absurdity.
Just then, from the shadowy recesses of the room, a familiar hiss and the gentle rustle of scales approached. Windy, very much alive and sporting a fresh, glossy coat of scales, slithered into view, their tongue flicking out as if amused by my dramatic disy.
Cradled gently in their coils was the Wind Serpent beast core, its energy pulsating softly.
Relief washed over me, mixed with a burgeoning pride in Windy''s growth. "Had me worried there for a second," I chided yfully, picking up the shed skin and examining it. "Looks like you''re growing up fast, huh? Soon, we''ll know if you''re a little brother or sister."
Windy''s response was a soft hiss, a sign of contentment as it uncoiled and slithered up to my uninjured shoulder. Oof, not a little hatchling anymore, I suppose. No matter! It''d be good to get a bit of physical activity before I fully heal.
With Tianyi fluttering by my side and Windy wrapped securely around my upper body, I stepped out into the sun, ready to embrace the day''s challenges. The quest for the elusive spirit moss awaited, and with mypanions at my side, I was ready to depart.
But first, I had to deal with the immediate challenge of navigating the sect''s grounds with one good arm and a body still mending. "Let''s take it slow, team. We''ve got moss to find."
Chapter 74: Foraging
Chapter 74: Foraging
The verdant expanse surrounding the Verdant Lotus sect buzzed with life, invigorating me with every step. Earthly Root Connection made each breath seem like it cleansed me from within.
"Ah, the fresh scent of adventure! Isn''t that right, Tianyi?"
She fluttered up to my nose, signaling her approval. Windy, poking out of my sleeve, flicked out their tongue back and forth before returning back into the darkness of my sleeve.
It was getting colder by the day. All the trees had turned orange, leaving me with the nice sensation of crackling leaves as I walked the beaten path.
The chill of approaching winter tinted thendscape with hues of orange, the crisp sounds of leaves underfoot apanying my steps on the well-trodden path.
Finally arriving at the river up north, where the elusive spirit moss was rumored to thrive, I couldn''t help but grumble at the uneven terrain. The rocky riverbank, coupled with my arm still snug in its cast, made for an amusing yet challenging trek.
"Behold, my faithfulpanions, the uneven battleground upon which we stand! A lesser man might falter, but I, with my boundless determination and slightly impaired bnce, shall persevere!" I dered, navigating the riverbank with exaggerated caution.
It wouldn''t do to re-break the careful healing of my arm. Doctor Fei Ni would likely strap me to the bed, unable to move a finger at that rate.
Somewhere among this greenery, the elusive spirit moss awaited.
Gently, I lowered Windy to the ground, allowing them to explore the lush bank freely. "Seek out our verdant quarry, brave Windy," I encouraged, watching as they slithered away with an eager flick of their tongue.
Tianyi, ever vignt, hovered nearby, her wings a blur of motion. "We''re on the hunt for spirit moss," I exined to her, "emerald green, with feather-like fronds that sprawl in a spiral pattern. Keep your eyes peeled."
As I began my own search, I muttered to myself about the likely habitats of the moss, based on my extensive, yet recently acquired, reading. "Near rocks and trees, the texts said. Moist, shaded areas where the sun''s touch is gentle, not harsh."
My mind wandered to the role it would y in my hydrosol concoction.
As I meandered along the riverbank, my gaze fixed on the nooks and crannies that might harbor the spirit moss, I pondered its peculiar name and scarce references in the sect''s archives. "Not much to go on, really," I mused. "It''s more or less a footnote, known more for its luminescent turquoise glow in the evening than any profound medicinal properties."
I crouched by a particrly moist patch of earth, scanning the area while recalling the other types of moss I''d studied. "Peat moss, club moss... each with its own unique uses in medicine and tea. But spirit moss?"
The thought nagged at me as I sifted through the underbrush. "There''s got to be more to it. Perhaps it''s like those rare herbs that don''t reveal their true potential until put under the alchemist''s me."
With Windy exploring nearby and Tianyi flitting about in her diligent search, I couldn''t help but feel a mix of anticipation and frustration.
Tianyi''s sudden, excited fluttering caught my attention, breaking through my contemtive state. Following her lead, I navigated the uneven terrain with a careful gait, mindful of my still-mending arm. She led me further upstream, where the babbling of the river seemed to sing in harmony with the rustling leaves.
There, nestled between two moss-covered rocks, was Windy, their body coiled with an air of triumph. The surrounding stones were nketed in a lushyer of moss that seemed to dance with an ethereal glow, its emerald fronds sprawling out in intricate spirals just as the texts had described.
Kneeling beside the serene spectacle, I carefully inspected the moss, confirming its identity against the mental checklist of characteristics I had memorized. The vibrant green hue, the delicate, feather-like textureit was unmistakably the spirit moss we sought.
"With the keen eyes of Tianyi and the steadfast determination of Windy, we have unveiled the hidden gem of the northern wilds!" I praised, my tone teeming with the grandeur of a seasoned cultivator.
I turned to mypanions, a wide grin spreading across my face. "This, my dear allies, is a victory not just for our quest, but for the annals of Verdant Lotus lore! May the province sing of this day, when Kai, Tianyi, and Windy conquered the elusive spirit moss!"
Their reactions were as expectedTianyi buzzed with a joyful hum, while Windy simply flicked their tongue.
"Together, we shall usher in a new era of alchemical marvels, starting with the humble yet mighty spirit moss!" I dered.
Gingerly, I prodded the moss with the fingers of my good hand, adopting the same methodology I used when I dealt with new nts. The moss felt cool and slightly damp to the touch, its texture both delicate and resilient. I tapped into my nt Whisperer skill, hoping it might shed some light on the enigmatic spirit moss.
Concentrating, I extended my senses towards the moss, seeking a deeper connection, a whisper of insight into its hidden qualities.
"Ah, what secrets do you hold, oh verdant enigma?" I mused aloud, half expecting the moss to whisper its mysteries. Deciding that a visual inspection alone wouldn''t suffice, I resolved to delve deeper into its essence.
However, the moss remained silent, its secrets locked away beyond my skill''s reach. My nt Whisperer skill, while a boon in the wild, seemed to offer little more than an instinctual understanding of how to interact with nts, a guide to their basic handling and use rather than a key to their deeper mysteries. It was akin to a sixth sense for the green world, an intuitive nudge in the right direction when faced with unfamiliar flora. While it had proven invaluable in my Advanced Herbology sses, it was not the all-revealing oracle I might have hoped for in this moment.
With a focused breath, I ced my palm over a small patch of the moss, channeling a gentle flow of qi to coax out its essence. The moss responded to my touch, a soft, turquoise glow emanating from beneath my hand as I carefully gathered a small orb of its essence.
Inspecting the glowing orb, I marveled at its beauty and pondered its potential. "Now, to safely store you away for further study," I muttered, only to realize with a sinking feeling that I hadn''t brought a vial.
With my one good arm upied with maintaining the essence, I awkwardly fumbled through my pouch with my elbow, hoping I had overlooked a spare container. Perhaps I could ask Windy to snake inside my pouch and see?
In my flustered state, I failed to notice a protruding root on the ground. My foot caught on it, and a jolt of panic shot through me.
"By the heavens, not now!" I eximed as I teetered precariously. Tianyi, sensing my rm, could only flutter about helplessly. After all, she couldn''t steady my fall.
Well, she could. She''d just get crushed in the process. I have no doubt she was more durable than the average butterfly, but this was likely too much of a challenge for her.
Faced with the choice between preserving the essence and preventing a potentially disastrous fall, I instinctively opted for thetter. With a regretful sigh, I tossed the essence orb away and executed a swift handstand, using my good arm to break my fall.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
The world turned upside down for a brief moment before I righted myself, standing back up with a flourish that would have made Instructor Xia Ji and Li Na proud.
"Aha! Behold the grace of a wounded crane!" I boasted to no one in particr, my heart racing from the close call.
Catching my breath, I couldn''t help but chuckle at the absurdity of the situation. "Thank the heavens for those relentless drills,"
I was grateful for the agility and mobility they had instilled in me.
If there was one thing that remained from my epic training to defeat the mountain named as Ping Hai, it was that the Bamboo Reprisal Counter helped me be more acrobatic.
Bamboo Reprisal Counter (Level 1): This defensive skill draws inspiration from the flexible yet unyielding nature of bamboo. Absorb the force of iing attacks, bending without breaking, and then channeling this umted energy back towards the assant.
It was an odd thing; I spent a month learning, it and didn''t actually register it into the Interface until I used it against Ping Hai. I managed to use it against Han Wei and Li Na in practice, so why didn''t I learn it then?
Well, it didn''t matter to me much. So long as I learned it eventually. The Interface is vague about many of the things it does. Perhaps one day I''ll uncover its secrets.
As I steadied myself after the near miss, a wave of relief washed over me. I looked back to where I had inadvertently thrown the essence orb, half-expecting it to have dissipated. Instead, Tianyi was hovering over a small puddle that now glowed with a subtle turquoise light.
Intrigued, I approached and observed the essence interacting with the water. It spread out in a radiant disy, reminiscent of ink diffusing in water, creating a mesmerizing pattern that seemed to pulse with life. It continued for a moment longer, before eventually dying down and turning back to a regr puddle.
The sight was not only beautiful but revealing; it dawned on me that the true nature of spirit moss manifested when its essence mingled with water! Of course!
I gathered a handful of the moss, carefully cing it in my pouch for further study. Judging by theck of activity from the Heavenly Interface, I was only scratching the surface of its hidden qualities. I''d need to go back.
"Tianyi, WIndy! We''ve aplished our mission. Let''s go."
Windy seemed unwilling to return, cozying up near the rocks. They seemed to have found a new favorite spot.
I tried coaxing them with a gentle nudge, "Come on, Windy, adventure''s over for today," but they merely flicked their tongue, indifferent to my plea.
Just as I was about to give up and let them enjoy their newfound nook a bit longer, Tianyi, with her delicate grace, fluttered over andnded gently on Windy''s head. There were no words exchanged, of course, but the subtle shift in Windy''s demeanor was unmistakable. It was as if Tianyi had imparted some silent wisdom or perhaps just offered a butterfly''s version of encouragement.
With what seemed like a resigned sigh from a creature without lungs, Windy finally relented, uncoiling themselves from their rocky embrace and slithering up to my awaiting hand. "Thank you, both of you," I said, feeling a mix of amusement and gratitude for their peculiar little interaction.
With Windy safely on my arm and Tianyi leading the way, we made our way back to the Verdant Lotus sect. The daylight was still in our favor, casting long shadows that danced alongside us as we trekked through the vibrant, changingndscape of the sect''s outskirts. The day''s adventure had been fruitful, and the promise of unlocking the spirit moss''s secrets awaited.
I made a beeline for the alchemy pavilion. The essence''s reaction with water had sparked a theory in my mind, one I was eager to test. I remembered reading about the moss''s basic propertiesits use in dressing wounds due to its antibacterial and anti-inmmatory qualities. My Essence Extraction skill tended to amplify a nt''s effects, so it stood to reason that the essence, whenbined with water, might create a potent healing solution.
Once in the pavilion, I quickly gathered the necessary materials: a small bowl, purified water, and a sterilized knife. My heart raced with anticipation as I poured the water into the bowl and prepared another sample of spirit moss. With a steady hand, I extracted its essence, watching as the glowing turquoise orb formed above my palm.
Carefully, I dropped the essence into the bowl of water, and the reaction was immediate. The essence dispersed, creating a captivating disy reminiscent of the earlier spectacle by the river. This time, however, I was ready to test its effects firsthand.
With a mix of apprehension and excitement, I pressed the knife to my finger, making a small, deliberate cut. A drop of blood welled up, but I didn''t give it time to linger. I submerged my finger into the bowl, the cool, essence-infused water enveloping the wound.
The sensation was immediate and unmistakablea gentle, soothing warmth that seemed to prate deep into the cut. I watched, fascinated, as the edges of the wound appeared to draw closer, the skin knitting together with a speed that defied belief.
However, the aura surrounding the water seemed to dissipate, bing fainter and fainter until the distinct hue was no more.
After a few minutes, I lifted my finger from the water, half-expecting to see the cut still there. But no, the skin was healed, leaving only the faintest line to show where the wound had been. Astonishment washed over me. The essence of spirit moss, when merged with water, possessed remarkable healing capabilities, far beyond what I had anticipated.
Quest: Creation of Healing Hydrosol has beenpleted.
Due to your status as Interface Maniptor, your rewards will be adjusted ordingly.
Unlike my other quests, the reward came quicker than imagined.
Reward calctionpleted.
Your reward will put you into a trance-like state. Proceed?
I''d never encountered such a notification before. As I mentally braced for whatever was toe, a wave of dizziness swept over me, plunging me into darkness.
When my senses returned, I found myself in a nondescript room, devoid of any familiarndmarks. ncing down, I realized, with a start, that I had no physical form here. "What in the...?" I muttered, trying to make sense of the situation. Tianyi and Windy were nowhere to be found.
My hands reached into nothingness where they should have been. The instinctual need to touch, to feel, was met with an eerie absence that sent a shiver through my non-corporeal form. I waved my hands, or at least I thought I did, in front of where my face should have been, but there was nothingno sensation of air moving, no visual confirmation, just the unsettling void.
"Hello?"
I couldn''t feel the sensation of my mouth moving, but the voice clearly echoed.
Before I could ponder further, a robed figure appeared, featureless and enigmatic, moving towards a tableden with the very ingredients I needed for the hydrosolspirit moss, tienchi ginseng, hyacinth orchid, andmon reed. Their movements were precise, almost ritualistic, using tools simr to the ones in the pavilion but intricate designs I couldn''t help but notice.
Where had I seen those before?
I watched, fascinated yet bewildered, as the figure demonstrated the creation of the hydrosol. Their method was unfamiliar, yet somehow, it felt right. It was like watching Elder Zhu at work; I couldn''t grasp the full depth of his skills, but I recognized their effectiveness. This figure''s handling of the ingredients was beyond my current understanding, yet it resonated with me on an instinctual level; I couldn''t miss an iota of what was being demonstrated here.
As the figure in robes approached the table, I couldn''t help but notice the setup. Spirit moss, tienchi ginseng, hyacinth orchid, andmon reed were allid out, ready for use. Their movements were deliberate, almost like they were performing some sacred ritual.
Watching them work was mesmerizing. They didn''t just chop the tienchi ginseng; they had a special way of handling it, teasing out its essence without brute force. For the hyacinth orchid...Instead of crushing the petals, they gently rubbed them together, preserving their beauty while drawing out the essence. It was nothing like I''d ever seen.
Themon reed was another surprise. No simple cutting herethey tapped along its length.
Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes turned into hours.
As the demonstration continued, a strange sense of dj vu washed over me. The room''syout, the design of the tools, something about them was eerily familiar. It took me a moment, but then it clickedthe resemnce to the ruins where I first encountered the Heavenly Interface was uncanny.
With each ingredient prepared, the figure began the actual process of creating the hydrosol. They used a distition setup that was familiar yet foreign, with ssware that seemed to twist and turn in ways that defied my understanding of alchemy.
A small window in the room allowed a sliver of moonlight to filter through, casting a serene glow over the scene.
The figure carefully ced a bowl in the water, ensuring it was in direct view of the moonlight, and slowly poured the essence of the spirit moss into it. The liquid''s hue deepened, creating a spectacle of turquoise that was even more intense than what I had observed during my own experiment by the river.
This deliberate action, under the moon''s gentle gaze, seemed to amplify the moss''s known properties. I realized the significance of this step; the spirit moss was renowned for its ethereal glow in the moonlight, and here, in this trance-induced vision, the figure was harnessing that very trait, enhancing it through the alchemical process.
As the other ingredients were distilled into a hydrosol, dripping steadily into a separate bowl, I watched the entire proceduree together. Each drop seemed to fall with the deliberate slowness of honey sliding down a spoon, pooling into the bowl with a hypnotic regrity that drew me deeper into the vision.
The figure''s methodical, precise movements, the careful handling of each element, all contributed to the creation of something truly uniquea healing hydrosol imbued with a constant, gentle glow.
What struck me was the permanence of this glow. Even as the figure moved the finished product away from the moonlight, the hydrosol continued to emit a subtle, turquoise light. It was a revtion; the temporary, natural luminescence of the spirit moss had been transformed into a permanent feature of the hydrosol through this intricate and deliberate method.
Imitted every single detail to memory. I''d have to analyze every single move, every touch. It went beyond the basic alchemical processes I was familiar with, hinting at a level of mastery that I had yet to fullyprehend.
"Uh, thank you! I learned very well from this experience!"
Although I knew the figure wouldn''t hear me, seeing as it hadn''t reacted to my presence as it darted around the room throughout the entire process, I thanked it. After all, a man who doesn''t show grace is no more than a beast!
To my disbelief, the figure paused in its meticulous work and turned towards where I perceived myself to stand. Despitecking any discernible facial features or a clear form, the gesture was unmistakably directed at mea wave that acknowledged my presence in this ethereal space.
With a start, I found myself back in the present, the sensation of my physical form returning in a rush of sensory overload.
Tianyi and Windy seemed to be doing their thing, unaware of the mental journey I''d just been on. I checked outsidestill mid-afternoon. That whole vision felt like hours, but here, only minutes had passed.
"Time''s weird," I muttered to myself. There was a lot to unpack from what I''d just seen. That detailed process of making the hydrosol wasn''t something I could just wingter. I needed to get this right, especially with how the spirit moss essence worked in the moonlight.
Heading back to my quarters seemed like the best move. It was quiet there, a good ce to think and sort through everything I''d learned. And with the nighting up, I had the perfect setting to try out the hydrosol recipe for real.
Tianyi followed closely, her gentle fluttering a constantfort. Windy, now more subdued, stayed wrapped around my arm, almost as if sensing the importance of what was toe.
Once in my room, Iid out my notes and the ingredients I''d need. Tonight''s experiment under the moonlight would be crucial. It was all about getting the essence to glow just right, just like that figure! Making the healing hydrosol not just effective but special.
"Okay, let''s break this down," I said to myself, focusing on the task at hand. The night''s work would be a true test of what I''d learned, both from my sses and from that mysterious, faceless figure in my vision.
Chapter 75: Under The Glow of Turquoise Light
Chapter 75: Under The Glow of Turquoise Light
"Please, pay me no mind," Elder Zhu said, his eyes gleaming with a hint of mischief. "I''m merely here as an assistant."
I offered a sheepish grin, the weight of my castden arm a tangible reminder of the delicate bnce between ambition and capability. "Thank you, Elder. I just hope my... current predicament doesn''t hinder the process too much."
The array of ingredients before me was meticulously arranged, illuminated by the brilliant moonlight that now bathed the pavilion just after midnight. I mentally rehearsed the procedure once more, ensuring the alchemical apparatus and tools were primed for the task at hand.
Recalling the unique preparation methods from my vision, I felt a twinge of apprehension. The precise handling required was daunting, especially with my injured hand cocooned in ster.
Gaining ess to the pavilion outside regr hours required an instructor''s consent. The heavens smiled upon me when I encountered Elder Zhu securing the premises for the night.
Sensing my hesitation, he offered a reassuring smile. "The path of alchemy is fraught with challenges, Kai. But it is my duty as an instructor to help you ovee them. How may I assist you in this endeavor?"
Having his support was invaluable. I nced downward,menting the loss of my dominant hand.
"If you could help me stir this into the moonlight water, Elder, I''d be much obliged. The essence... it''s delicate, and I fear my current... clumsiness might not do it justice."
As Elder Zhu nodded in agreement, I turned my attention to the tienchi ginseng. It was time to work.
Unlike the brute force often employed in its preparation, the vision had shown a more nuanced approach that preserved its integrity. With a careful, one-handed maneuver, I mimicked the technique, slicing the ginseng with a precision that belied the awkwardness of my cast.
Without my dominant hand, I had to make sure I was more precise, taking it as slow as I needed. This portion of the recipe demanded uracy, not speed. Perfect things take time, after all.
Next came the hyacinth orchid, its petals delicate and fragrant. I followed the vision''s guidance, rubbing the petals between my fingers to release their essence, a method far removed from conventional practices yet somehow instinctively right.
Themon reed required a subtler touch still. Instead of chopping, I tapped along its length with the t of the de, awakening its hidden properties in a manner that I had yet to fully understand.
Doubt nibbled at the edges of my focus as I worked. Had I captured every nuance of the recipe? The vision had been reyed countless times within the confines of my Memory Pce, each review a desperate attempt to understand the reasoning behind the figure''s every move. Though the insights gleaned were sparse, they lent a certain sureness to my hands.
Ancestors guide me! Let this work!
With each ingredient prepared and ced in the alchemical still, I activated the me under the equipment with a pulse of qi. Soon, the hydrosol would be ready. I turned to Elder Zhu. The memory of rejecting his offer to be his apprentice still stabbed away at me. To think he''d be so willing to help despite all that...
The anxiety of my potential clumsiness gave way to a quiet confidence, buoyed by Elder Zhu''s steady presence. "Elder, your help tonight... it means more than I can say."
Elder Zhu chuckled softly, his focus unwavering from the bowl before him. "Kai, the pursuit of knowledge is a journey best shared. It''s my honor to assist in bringing your vision to life."
As we worked in tandem, I could feel the glow of the spirit moss essence growing stronger. It seemed that even without being introduced to the water, the effect of moonlight making the spirit moss glow persisted.
"I think now would be the best time to start blending the essence with the water, Elder Zhu."
I nced at the older man, who had begun the delicate task of blending the spirit moss essence with the moonlit water. His movements were measured and precise, a dance of shadow and light that mesmerized and inspired.
One day, maybe...No.
I will reach that realm. That level of expertise. I will reach it, without a doubt. Like the figure from my trance, like Elder Zhu, I''ll be able to create the finest of pills and potions with a wave fo my hand!
"Is this satisfactory, Kai?"
He showed me the bowl. The bowl Elder Zhu held out to me shimmered with a captivating turquoise glow, a testament to his meticulous stirring.
"It''s perfect, Elder. Thank you. I doubt I could have achieved such precision with my current handicap."
With a nod of acknowledgment, Elder Zhu ced the bowl carefully on the workbench, his eyes reflecting the mixture''s gentle luminescence. I turned my attention to the alchemical still, where the hydrosol had been quietly umting, drop by drop, a clear liquid that held the promise of healing.
"Elder Zhu, might I impose upon your kindness once more?" I asked, gesturing towards the still. "The hydrosol needs to be introduced to the spirit moss-moonlight water mix slowly, in a steady stream, just as the figure in my vision demonstrated."
Without a word, Elder Zhu assisted, his hands steady as he manipted the apparatus to allow the hydrosol to flow into the glowing bowl. The mixture''s reaction was immediate; the glow intensified, casting an ethereal light that seemed to fill the pavilion. But as quickly as it red, the glow simmered down to a persistent, gentle radiance.
Elder Zhu, his curiosity piqued, leaned in closer. "Is the concoctionplete, then?"
I shook my head, a smile tugging at the corners of my mouth. "Not quite. What makes this hydrosol special isn''t just its healing properties, but its enduring glow. The spirit moss''s effect typically fades swiftly, but this...this recipe ensures the glow remains, preserving its properties."
To test its efficacy, I gingerly removed the cast from my fractured hand, the stering away with a soft crunch. The moonlight cast stark shadows over the healed yet still tender skin. I hesitated for only a moment before submerging my hand in the glowing mixture.
The sensation was unlike anything I''d experienceda gentle, tingling warmth that seeped deep into my skin, soothing the lingering ache in my bones. Elder Zhu watched, his expression thoughtful.
Minutes stretched on, the pavilion wrapped in a tranquil silence broken only by the soft murmur of the night. When I finally withdrew my hand, the anticipation was palpable. Flexing my fingers, I braced for the familiar stab of painbut it never came. The difort had been significantly alleviated, a clear sign of the hydrosol''s potent healing capabilities.
Elder Zhu''s eyes widened slightly, a rare show of surprise. "Remarkable," he murmured, his gaze shifting between my hand and the still-glowing mixture.
I couldn''t help but smile. I tried to show a dignified side of me, but all I could muster was a bare whisper. "It worked, Elder. The recipe isplete."
Elder Zhu leaned in, his schrly interest evident as he observed the persistent glow of the mixture. "This is most intriguing, Kai. The properties of this hydrosol... they remind me of a concoction I once read about in the ancient archives. There might be a historical precedent for your discovery."
"That''s... quite an honor, Elder Zhu. To think my experimentation might align with the works of the great alchemists of old."
Perhaps that was intentional on the Heavenly Interface''s part. Who knows how long it had existed, in those ruins waiting to be activated? Essence Extraction was an a ability only known to Master Li Tao, the previous head of the alchemy pavilion. But now, it was alive in me.
Stolen novel; please report.
Maybe even the Rooted Banyan Stance and Crimson Lotus Purification Method were skills or techniques that had been lost to time, revived by the Heavenly Interface.
Or maybe it''s still out there somewhere, the closely guard secret of a sect. I suppose they wouldn''t take too kindly to a civilian possessing their techniques. Then they''d probably send assassins after me, or make me pay for learning such a thing...
The thought of several Ping Hai-sized assassins aiming for my life terrified me.
I didn''t want to think about it. Let''s hope nobody else knows my techniques.
Elder Zhu ced a reassuring hand on my shoulder, his smile warm in the moonlit pavilion. "It''s more than an honor, Kai. It''s a testament to your dedication and innovative spirit. To recreate and enhance a possibly forgotten alchemical recipe is no small feat."
I felt embarrassment flooding my cheeks. This praise was too much!
"Elder Zhu, this aplishment... it isn''t mine alone. Without the guidance of the Verdant Lotus Sect and your invaluable assistance tonight, I wouldn''t havee this far. I believe the credit should be shared with the sect. I''d like to offer the recipe to our archives and assist in any way I can with producing more of the spirit moss essence."
The head of the alchemy pavilion regarded me for a long moment, his expression a blend of admiration and contemtion. "Your generosity ismendable, Kai. Yet, you must remember that you are the creator of this hydrosol. It''s a significant contribution to the art of alchemy, and you shouldn''t part with your achievements so lightly."
I nced at Windy and Tianyi, who, despite their inability to speak, seemed to be hanging on to every word of our conversation. "I understand, Elder, but my aim has always been to aid those around me. This hydrosol... I was inspired to create it partly because I saw how it could benefit our second-ss disciples, like Feng Wu. They push themselves to the limit with conditioning drills, and if this concoction can help them heal faster without relying solely on healing pills, then I believe it''s worth sharing."
Elder Zhu''s gaze softened, the moonlight highlighting the thoughtful creases on his brow. "Your heart is in the right ce, Kai. To repay grace and contribute to the betterment of ourmunity is a noble path. If you insist on this course, then I will support you. But remember, the journey of an alchemist is also one of personal growth. Continue to innovate, to explore, and to expand the boundaries of what we know."
The encouragement in his words bolstered my resolve. "Thank you, Elder Zhu. I will. And I''ll make sure that whatever I create in the future, it will serve not just the Verdant Lotus Sect, but the wider cultivation world."
As the conversation drew to a close, the mixture before us continued to glow with a steady, turquoise light, a symbol of the night''s sess.
"Now, I''ll have to get going. Let''s ensure everything is stored properly before we close the pavilion for the night."
Windy slithered up to my side, their curious gaze fixed on the glowing bowl, while Tianyi fluttered around, her light dance reflecting her own form of silent celebration.
The pavilion, bathed in the soft luminescence of the healing hydrosol, stood as a testament to the night''s worka blend of tradition and innovation, guided by the wisdom of the past and the boundless potential of the future.
As I packed away the equipment and stored the hydrosol in a small container, my thoughts lingered on the nameless figure that had helped me bring this recipe to life.
''Thank you, Heavenly Interface!''
A grin tugged at the corners of my mouth, not just from the sess of tonight''s endeavor, but from the anticipation of what was toe. Thepletion of the hydrosol was only the beginning. With the form perfected and its effects verified, the second phase of my n could nowmence. But before embarking on this new journey, there was one more step topletethe formal closure of my chapter in the infirmary.
Bidding farewell to Elder Zhu, I took a deep breath and savored the fresh air.
The trek back to the infirmary was made in silence, the quiet of the night enveloping me like a cloak. Windy, having resumed their usual spot within the folds of my sleeve, seemed content with the night''s oues, their asional flicker of movement aforting presence. Tianyi, ever the vignt guardian, danced around me, her light weaving through the darkness, guiding my steps.
Despite her disbelief, Doctor Fei Ni scolded me for the recklessness of testing an unproven concoction on myself and for prematurely removing the ster. Yet, she couldn''t argue with the results. After insisting I stay the night for observation, she grudgingly admitted by morning that my recovery was indeed remarkable, and I was free to go. However, she wasn''t about to let me off easy.
"Before you leave, Kai, ensure all these books your friends have piled up here are returned to the library," she instructed, her tone brooking no argument.
I nced at the two towering stacks of books on the bedside table, a veritable mountain of knowledge that had been mypanions during the long hours of convalescence. "Doctor Fei Ni, you do realize you''re tasking someone who''s just recovered from arm injuries with quite a tall task, don''t you?" I joked, trying to lighten the mood.
Her response was a raised eyebrow, her expression unamused. "If you''re well enough to concoct alchemical miracles, I''m sure a few books won''t pose much of a challenge. Unless, of course, you''re not as healed as you im, in which case..."
Her voice trailed off, but the message was clear.
With a resigned sigh and a smile, I carefully bnced the stacks of books in my arms, making sure not to strain my recently healed hand. Windy peeked out from my sleeve, their tongue flicking in what I interpreted as a silent chuckle at my predicament. Tianyi, fluttering above, seemed to share in Windy''s amusement, her light dance casting yful shadows on the walls.
With each step, the stacks of books swayed precariously, a bncing act that required all my focus. Windy and Tianyi, sensing the importance of the task at hand, nked me on either side, as if they were ready to catch them in case they fell.
As I approached the library, the sight of the third-ss disciple tasked with its upkeep brought a new wave of apprehension. I''ve heard from Li Na and Han Wei about him cussing them out for the sheer amount of books they borrowed and returned during my stint in the infirmary. He stared at me from afar. It seemed he wasn''t very happy to see me.
"Hail, esteemed keeper of tomes!" I announced with a grandiose wave. "Behold, I return with the sacred scrolls borrowed during my convalescence!"
The disciple, barely looking up from his ledger, replied dryly, "Just put them on the desk, please."
As I held back a few chosen texts, I added, "These few chronicles, imbued with the essence of ancient wisdom, shall remain by my side a while longer, to further illuminate the path of enlightenment."
The disciple shook his head, a reluctant smile tugging at his lips. "Just bring them back when you''re done."
With a bow, I responded, "As the moon wanes only to wax anew, so too shall these volumes return, enriched by the journey. Until then, I bid thee farewell, guardian of knowledge."
If there''s one thing the third-ss disciples don''t have, it''s poetic wisdom. There must be something in between those formative years between a third and second-ss disciple that make them sound so wise.
Except for Lan Sheng. But he seems like the exception to the rule.
With the bulk of the books now safely returned, I made my way back to my guest quarters, the lighter load a wee relief. Windy seemed amused by the whole ordeal, their movements more animated than usual. Tianyi, always the serene counterpart, hovered close, her glow a constant source offort.
"Alright, you two, back to the quarters for now. And please, try not to get into any mischief while I''m gone," I said with mock sternness. I channeled my inner Instructor Xia Ji for this moment.
Their silent acknowledgment was all the assurance I needed. As I left them in the safety of my quarters along with the books, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement bubbling within me. If my sense of time was right, Advanced Herbology and Pill Concoction sses would be today. I was eager to dive back into the rhythms of sect life.
The familiarity of the ssrooms, the scent of herbs, and the subtle energies of concoction processes weed me back like an old friend. Instructor Xiao-Hu, strict as ever, acknowledged my presence. My enthusiasm was palpable, fueling my participation and experimentation with a vigor that felt like making up for lost time.
But it was the training grounds that called to me as the day progressed. It was the testing grounds for my new concoction! Instructor Xia Ji, with her keen eye and no-nonsense approach, was overseeing the second-ss disciples'' conditioning drills when I arrived.
The sight of them, focused and determined, rekindled a fire within me. Yet, as I scanned the ranks, Feng Wu and Lan Sheng were notably absent. "Must be caught up in their own tasks," I reasoned, understanding the ebb and flow of duties within the sect.
This, however, presented a golden opportunitythe key to the second phase of my n. My time in the infirmary wasn''t just for recovery; it was also a period of intense study, particrly on the topic of conditioning drills. My newfound knowledge, coupled with thepletion of the healing hydrosol, set the stage for what I hoped would be a significant contribution to our training methodologies.
Approaching Instructor Xia Ji, I maintained a respectful distance, mindful of interrupting her supervision. "Instructor, if it wouldn''t be too much of a bother, may I participate in the drills? I''ve been...eager to get back into the swing of things," I ventured, my voiceced with cautious optimism.
She cast a discerning nce my way, her seasoned eyes likely weighing my request against her knowledge of my recent injuries. After a moment''s contemtion, she nodded, the gesture firm yet not without a hint of warning. "Alright, Kai. But I expect you to know your limits. We can''t afford any setbacks in your recovery, especially with the Gauntleting up."
Gratitude washed over me, tempered by the gravity of her words. "Understood, Instructor. I''ll be careful," I assured her.
As I joined the line of disciples facing the conditioning poles, a ripple of curiosity passed through the ranks. I could feel their unspoken questions, their surprise at seeing me back so soon after being thrashed by the mountainous Ping Hai, but I kept my focus on the task at hand.
I started with my fists, striking the rugged surface of the pole with controlled precision. Each impact sent a jarring vibration up my arm, a stark reminder of the fine line I was walking. Yet, I masked any difort with a practiced ease, conscious that any sign of pain might betray my intentions.
I couldn''t use my qi. Despite my desire to, I refused. It defeated the purpose of the exercise, after all.
When I shifted to using my shins, the challenge intensified. The skin, still tender from my recent recovery, protested silently against the harsh contact. But again, I cloaked any hint of agony, the maroon fabric of my robes serving as an unwitting ally in concealing the reddening of my skin.
With every strike, I pushed the boundaries of endurance, channeling the pain into a silent testament to my resolve. The air, once a benign presence, now felt like a swarm of needles against my sensitized skin, each breath a reminder of the price of progress.
But I endured. I had to see it through.
As the session drew to a close, my body ached with a hundred silent protests, I made my way back to the guest quarters.
The door to my quarters creaked open, a wee sight after the grueling session. The pain was a sharp, constant reminder of the day''s exertions, yet it was apanied by a sense of aplishment. The physical toll was tangible, but so was the potential for recovery, thanks to the hydrosol waiting within.
Tianyi and Windy greeted me as I entered, their presence aforting balm to the day''s hardships. Tianyi, ever perceptive, fluttered closer, her glow intensifying as if ready to weave her healing magic around me. But today, her usual intervention wasn''t part of the n.
"Not today, Tianyi," I said gently, preempting her well-intentioned care. "I''ve got a different kind of healing in mind." Her glow dimmed slightly in understanding, though she remained close, a silent sentinel.
Windy seemed to sense the gravity of the moment, their usual yful antics subdued. They watched, curious yet respectful, as I set about the next phase of my recovery.
With deliberate movements, I retrieved the healing hydrosol and a roll of gauze hand wraps from my bag. The preparation was methodical, each step a testament to the countless hours spent poring over texts and refining my understanding of healing and recovery.
Carefully, I began to wrap my hands, ensuring every inch of skin was covered, a protective barrier between the rawness of my wounds and the outside world. The gauze was snug but not constricting, a cocoon that promised relief and regeneration.
Once secured, I hesitated for a moment, steeling myself for the next step. Then, with a deep breath, I dipped my wrapped hands into the jar of hydrosol, immersing them fully. The liquid was cool, a stark contrast to the lingering heat of my exertions.
I held them there, counting the seconds, allowing the hydrosol to seep through the gauze and interact with my skin. The sensation was immediate and profounda cooling relief that seemed to prate to the very core of my injuries. It was as if the hydrosol was awakening thetent healing energies within, knitting together flesh and spirit in a silent, harmonious dance.
Next came my shins, the memories of their relentless contact with the conditioning poles still fresh. I soaked additional gauze in the hydrosol before carefully applying it to the tender areas, the fabric clinging to my skin, imbued with the promise of relief. The relief was palpable, a gentle easing of the tension that had built up over the course of the training.
With the treatmentplete, I allowed myself a moment of respite, sinking onto the bed with a sigh. The pain hadn''t vanished, but its edges had softened, blurred by the hydrosol''s potent effects. It was a gamble, this unconventional approach to recovery, but one I feltpelled to take.
As Iy there, the quiet of the room enveloping me, my thoughts drifted to the possibilities thaty ahead. The hydrosol had already proven its worth, but its true potential was yet to be fully realized. If today''s experiment bore fruit, it could mark the beginning of a new era in cultivation and healing, not just for me but for the entire sect.
For now, though, rest was paramount. The healing process, both physical and spiritual, required time and patience. I contemted for a moment whether I should use my Memory Pce technique to review and go over what I had learned, but I think my mind craved some actual rest, for once in my life.
Tomorrow woulde soon enough, but for now, the world could wait.
Chapter 76: Beneath Windy Skies, Resolve Takes Flight
Chapter 76: Beneath Windy Skies, Resolve Takes Flight
I perched silently, my gaze fixed on Kai. From my vantage point among the whispering leaves, I observed him with a blend of concern and curiosity. Myrade stood alone outside his resting area, his fist repeatedly colliding with the sturdy bark of an aged tree as the moonlight waned overhead.
His hand, swathed in a white material called gauze, bore the marks of his exertion; once pristine, it now bore the stains of toil and blood.
Fluttering closer, I was drawn by an inexplicable need to understand his actions.
To an untrained eye, it might seem a dance of folly, a deliberate pursuit of pain. The tree, an unwitting participant in his ritual, stood resolute, its bark etched with the story of his determination.
But I knew there was a purpose to it. There always was.
The sun rose and fell multiple times since he embarked on this journey, refusing my attempts at giving him qi, using that sweet-smelling nectar that glowed like my wings. Every night after he finished, he held the "staff" made by his fellowrade from home while in a meditative position.
I could tell it was important, so I refrained from bothering him. I had more of that so-called "lychee wine" to dine on while he worked diligently.
Of course, I secretly healed him during his sleep, but it was a secret I wouldn''t reveal till the very end of my days.
I watched, a silent guardian, as the skin around Kai''s fists transformed. Where once there was softness, nowy andscape rugged and unyielding, akin to the very tree he challenged with his might. The texture, rough and calloused, bore testament to his discipline, a contrast to the delicate touch he possessed when tending to nts of our garden.
His strikes, initially marred by winces of pain and stifled groans, eventually turned into a silent storm of speed and precision.
This transformation was not lost on me. In Kai''s silent perseverance, I found a lesson etched deep within the heart of pain and endurance. It was a realization that dawned quietly, like the first light of dawn creeping over the horizon, illuminating the path to growth and strength.
Just when I thought I had the human figured out, he seems to show me more and more.
The sight stirred something within me, a whisper of discontent at my own limitations. Fragile, ephemeral, my existence was a stark contrast to Kai''s burgeoning fortitude. Bound by my form, Imented the fragility of my being, the delicate wings that carried me, beautiful yet so easily marred.
If only I had appendages like his, perhaps I could''ve been an even greater help in the battle against those scaly serpents. Those of Windy''s ilk. Remembering Kai''s form, between the border of life and death, shook me to my very core.
Had it not been for the powerful immortals supporting us, would we have survived? It was only through luck that I managed tond a blow against one of those monstrous, wind-whipping serpents. Had my wings met with their hardened scales, I don''t think there was any room for doubt what would''ve happened.
Never. I''d never let myself be so useless ever again.
Inspired by Kai''s silent testament, I resolved to push beyond the confines of my nature. With a heart buoyed by newfound determination, I channeled qi into the gossamer threads of my wings, feeling the familiar surge of energy coursing through me, lending strength and sharpness to my delicate form.
I turned my attention to an orange leaf, caught in the gentle embrace of the breeze, its descent a dance of serenity and grace. With a focused burst of speed, I blurred from sight, my wings slicing through the air with precision. The leaf, bisected by my passage, fluttered to the ground in silent testimony to my resolve.
Emboldened, I faced a tree. I approached, my wings humming with qi, and struck. A faint mark, barely a whisper against the rugged surface, was all I managed, yet it was a start. My wings recoiled from the impact, the shockwave a stark reminder of the tree''s unyielding nature and my own fragility.
But I did not falter. Drawing deep from the wellspring of determination Kai had unknowingly bestowed upon me, I pressed on. Strike after strike, I honed my technique, each attempt a step on the path Kai had unwittinglyid before me.
From my secluded perch amidst the verdant canopy, my attention momentarily drifted from his relentless training to a familiar presence lurking overhead.
Windy, our serpentinepanion, was nestledfortably on a branch, its white scales with a subtle blue hue shimmering softly in the moonlight that filtered through the leaves. I couldn''t help but notice the slight bulge in Windy''s stomach, a telltale sign of a recent hunt. It filled me with a sense of relief and pride to see the hatchling thriving, growing stronger and more formidable with each passing day.
Despite the initial trepidation I felt towards Windy, stemming from the harrowing memories of the battle in Qingmu, my heart had since warmed to the little hatchling.
I saw in Windy not the shadow of its kin but a sibling, apanion in our shared journey within Kai''s nurturing embrace. The thought of Windy''s presence in our garden, deterring the pests that sought to ravage our carefully tended nts, brought a flutter of joy to my heart. Although it seemed the little hatchling never considered Kai a friend in the same way I did, I had no doubt the rtionship would only grow deeper and deeper with time.
Windy''s gaze, curious and observant, alternated between Kai and me, seemingly intrigued by our respective training rituals. I couldn''t help but be amused at Windy''s expression, a blend of interest and a hint of theziness that was characteristic of the hatchling.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Despite its natural predisposition as a predator, Windy often preferred thefort of a good nap or the satisfaction of a hearty meal over the rigors of training.
Yet, in this moment, something seemed to have sparked within Windy. With tentative determination, the hatchling attempted to replicate our actions, striking at a nearby tree with its tail. The motion was uncharacteristic, a departure from its innate hunting instincts, and it showed in the clumsiness of the attempt.
Moved by Windy''s effort, I sought to bridge the gap between us, to offer guidance in the absence of a sharednguage. I flew over in a smooth arc, doing it discreetly so as to not distract Kai training down below.
I demonstrated the way I channeled qi into my wings, hoping to convey the concept of focusing energy into a precise point. The energy coursed through the intricate design along my It was aplex lesson, one I anticipated would take time for Windy to grasp fully.
The hatchling tilted its head. I knew it held considerable power under those shimmering scales, but to use it was an entirely different matter. But I knew they could do it.
It took a near-death experience against one of my most feared foes to learn how to infuse qi into my wings in the same way Kai and other immortals did. It wasn''t something that could be done easily.
Training, true training, required time, patience, and often, a touch of desperation. I watched Windy, expecting it to struggle, to falter, and learn from the arduous process just as I had. A lesson in humility, perhaps, a spark to ignite thetent potential I knew slumbered within its serpentine form. Till then, I would-
CRUNCH
The sound of wood being splintered alerted me, pulling my attention back with swiftness. Mid-flight, I pivoted, my gaze scanning the surroundings for the source of the disturbance.
And there was Windy, its presence unmistakable against the backdrop of the forest''s deep greens and browns. The hatchling''s tail, once a mere extension of its curious, yful self, now stood raised like a banner of triumph, emanating a soft, ethereal blue glow. The unmistakable aura of qi.
But it was the mark on the tree bark that truly caught my attentiona clear, undeniable gouge made by Windy''s tail. Not just a scratch, but a mark of significant depth.
For a moment, I hovered in stunned silence, my mind grappling with the reality before me. Windy, the hatchling, had achieved what I had deemed a distant goal in mere moments.
The realization brought with it a cascade of emotionspride, for the undeniable progress Windy had made; wonder, at the ease with which it had adapted a technique so foreign to its natural instincts; and, lurking beneath the surface, something else. It was...unpleasant.
The hatchling''s gaze met mine, a silent question in its eyes. Was it seeking approval, or perhaps validation of its achievement? In response, I allowed my own light to brighten, a silent nod of recognition and encouragement.
Yes, Windy, you''ve done well.
I fluttered away, a sense of unease lingered, a shadow cast over the glow of their achievement. It was an unfamiliar sensation, gnawing at the edges of my consciousness, demanding attention. I flew further away, just at the edge of the forest''s perimeter and away from Kai or Windy''s sight.
The whispering leaves seemed to echo the tumult within me. I sought solitude, a quiet corner of the forest where I could unravel the knot of emotions that had ensnared me.
Alone, with only the gentle rustle of the forest forpany, I allowed the feelings to surface, to take shape in the rity of my thoughts. The memory of Kai''s voice came unbidden, a conversation from days past when he spoke of his own struggles, of the daunting task of catching up to the immortals who walked the halls of the Verdant Lotus sect.
''Ah, Li Na and Han Wei are too strong! I''m so-''
Jealous. Yes, that was the word, foreign and yet so fitting. It described the turmoil within me. It was jealousy that had tainted the pride I felt for Windy''s sess, jealousy that whispered of my own limitations inparison.
In the quiet of the forest, I contemted my path.
Windy, with its innate hunter''s prowess, had adapted and ovee, finding strength in its nature. Kai, ever determined, pushed past the pain and limitations, seeking growth through perseverance. Day by day, he grew more unfathomable. Stronger, faster, smarter...No matter what, he always found some way to improve.
And I? Where did my path lead?
I couldn''t shake the feeling, the unsettling realization that my role might always be that of support, watching from the sidelines as Kai and Windy took center stage in the battles thaty ahead. If one day, there came a time when I could no longer protect the garden...The thought was a thorn in my side, a constant reminder of what I perceived to be my own inadequacies.
Jealousy, though a bitterpanion, also held a mirror to my desires, to the aspirations that soared as high as my flights. I knew my healing powers were potent, invaluable even, yet the idea of being relegated to the background, to merely watch as others fought and struggled, was disheartening.
I gazed down at my delicate form, at the wings that had carried me through countless trials, yet seemed so fragile in the grand scheme of things. A single misstep, a moment of inattention, could spell my demise. The thought was sobering, a stark reminder of the limitations I was born with.
CRACK!
As I grappled with the storm of thoughts swirling within me, my contemtion was abruptly shattered by a triumphant roar that echoed through the forest. My gaze snapped towards the source, finding Kai standing before a tree, its trunk bearing the testament of his relentless assault. His fists, wrapped in tattered gauze, dripped with crimson. His face was dripping with sweat, marred with dirt and exhaustion. But his smile was as bright as the stars in the sky.
With a flourish that belied his evident pain, Kai threw back his head and proimed with exaggerated grandeur, pointing at the damaged tree. "You have met your match this day! By the unwavering might of my fists and the indomitable spirit of my will, I have bested thee in honorablebat!"
He struck an odd pose, with one foot off the ground and both his hands raised up to the sky. "Let it be known across the realm that not even the stoic guardians of nature can withstand the tempest of my resolve!"
Yet, no sooner had the words left his mouth, a grimace of pain contorted his features, a stark reminder of the physical toll his victory had exacted. "Ah, but let it also be recorded that the path to glory is fraught with trials most... ouch, arduous! I should call it a day," he added, wincing as he gingerly inspected his battered hands, the humor in his tone not quite enough to mask the underlying agony.
Despite the gravity of my earlier reflections, I couldn''t help but be drawn into the moment. It was moments like these, where the weight of our journey seemed to lift ever so slightly.
As I watched himugh off the pain with a bravado that was quintessentially Kai, I felt a renewed sense of purpose stir within me.
Kai''s words echoed in my mind once more, a beacon in the darkness of my doubts. He spoke of defying the heavens, of challenging the natural order to carve out one''s own path. It was a sentiment that resonated with me now more than ever.
I didn''t want to be just a ''delicate butterfly,'' admired for my beauty but underestimated for my strength. I wanted more. I wanted to defy the constraints of my form, to push beyond the boundaries that nature had set for me.
With renewed determination, I channeled my qi to its utmost limits, feeling the energy surge through my veins with an intensity I had never dared to reach before. My wings, a blur of motion, became honed edges of pure force, refined and sharper than they had ever been.
I turned my attention to the base of a nearby tree trunk, a silent witness to my inner turmoil. With a burst of speed and precision, I struck, my wings cutting through the air with a force that belied my delicate appearance.
The impact was jarring, a testament to the power I had unleashed. A gouge, as deep as my own wingspan, marred the tree''s surface, a physical manifestation of my resolve.
In that moment, I solidified my determination to ovee my body''s limitations, to rise above the preconceived notions of what I was capable of. I would not be confined by my form, nor would I settle for a role that did not satisfy the fire that burned within me.
I was Tianyi, a being of light and grace, but also of strength and resolve. I would forge my own path, one that would see me stand shoulder to shoulder with Kai and Windy, not as a mere support, but as a force to be reckoned with.
Your dao is slowly forming.
The forest around me seemed to acknowledge my resolve, the rustling leaves and whispering winds a chorus of encouragement. I knew the journey ahead would be fraught with challenges, but I also knew that I was no longer the same creature that had once doubted her ce in this world.
The Interface brought itself back to my attention once more.
Quest: Wings of Resolve
- Infuse qi into your wings for one hour.
- Slice through a stalk of bamboo.
With a heart full of purpose and wings ready to defy the heavens, I soared into the sky, embracing the unknown with a spirit that refused to be caged. The path ahead was mine to shape, and I would do so with every beat of my wings, every drop of my qi.
And so, I flew on, towards a future where I was more than just a delicate butterfly, towards a destiny that I would carve with my own two wings.
Chapter 77: Steel Will, Iron Fists
Chapter 77: Steel Will, Iron Fists
I stood outside my quarters under the fading moonlight, my fists repeatedly meeting the rough bark of a chosen tree. The notification came, and with it, immense satisfaction.
Your Body has reached Mortal Realm - Rank 4
Recovering from my injuries had been a turning point. I vowed never to allow a day to pass without pushing my physical limits further.
Despite the exhaustion, despite the bone-deep fatigue, I persisted. Each night, I bathed my wounds in the hydrosol, feeling the essence of my being knit tighter, more resilient than before.
In the beginning, under Instructor Xia Ji''s watchful eye, I had thrown myself into the optional, yet brutal, regimen of body tempering. Many of the disciples scratched their heads. Unlike Li Na and Han Wei, who prioritized qi cultivation for its painlessness, I saw the untapped potential in physical conditioninga path fraught with agony but would be key to both martial and alchemy greatness.
I delved into ancient manuals, absorbing their knowledge on exercises designed to fortify every part of me. elerated Reading made it a breeze, and I became well-educated on the topic. However, it would be some time until I could utilize some of the exercises for other parts of my body.
Asking my friends to hit me would spread some unwanted rumors.
These texts reiterated a core principle: our bodies adapted under duress. With the aid of my hydrosol, I was elerating this natural process, pushing my physical boundaries without fear of overextension.
But the journey was grueling. The initial days were a blur of pain, a test of my endurance that seeped into my very dreams. Yet, as I persevered, I noticed a transformation. The pain subsided, my mind limated to the difort, allowing me to channel my full potential into each strike.
It was as though the part of brain that limited itself from putting all mt power behind a strike was slowly being conditioned, recognizing that my body was capable of withstanding the force.
I had thought it was a matter ofck of training, but in terms of level, me and Li Na weren''t very far apart. It''s just her previous years of training allowed her to generate much more force without reservation, despite being at simr strength levels.
Transitioning my training outdoors, I selected a tree within the sect''s diverse forest carefully, avoiding those that would shatter my resolve along with my hand. Even after selecting a moderately strong tree with some give to it, the ordeal was excruciating. Each punch was a battle against the tree''s unyielding bark, followed by nights wrapped in hydrosol-soaked gauze. This cycle of pain and recovery propelled me forward. Within two weeks, I ascended two levels in the Mortal Realm, a testament to my evolving resilience. My body, once a secondary concern, was swiftly catching up to my mind and qi. I had been neglecting it for too long.
"I want harmony! Kai Liu will have no weak points!" I dered to myself, even as I realized the increasing demands of my training on my hydrosol reserves. The necessity of consistency in partial training shed with the practical limits of my resources, yet I refused to relent.
The hardest part about all oof this, was willingly pushing myself to the next level. I knew that if my body conditoning wasfortable or easy, it meant I wasn''t going hard enough. it was tantamount to self-harm. No wonder the people of Gentle Wind Vige thought I was crazy for wanting to be a cultivator. They probably thought all we did was something like this.
"Huff! Huff! Alright, that''s enough for today," I sighed, my fist resting against the tree''s battered bark. "Tianyi! Windy! Let''s go!"
The hatchling slithered down obediently, and Tianyi glided over, perching herself atop my shoulder. Their recent behavior intrigued me; had they been copying me? I''ve been noticing gouges and cuts along the trees and branches around the guest quarters, and unless some errant beast was leaving them in it''s wake, I could think of only two culprits that could recreate those markings.
I was so proud! The two would be the first students of the Kai Liu school of martial arts!
Returning to the quarters, I shed my sweat-stained robes and settled down with the iron staff for a session of essence extraction practice. This practice, aimed at attuning to metal''s core without extracting, was a crucial step in understanding how to apply my Essence Extraction skill beyond the realm of flora.
''ce your hand upon a piece of metal and attempt to sense its core. Do not extract. Instead, attune yourself. Feel its solidity, its weight, and its resistance.''
Master Li Tao''s journal had been my guide, emphasizing the need for a fortified will through meditation and visualization. The adversity endured in partial training was sharpening my will, preparing me to break through the metaphorical wall that stood between me and mastery over metal essence. The weight of the iron staff was still there, it was rigid, unyielding, much like I anticipated.
Training everyday, sharpening my will, and practicing essence extraction allowed me a form of mental resilience I didn''t have before. Bit by bit, day by day, I could feel the metal finally giving in to my incessant demands, although I never got close enough to extract it.
But today was the day. With my body having reached the fourth rank of the Mortal Realm, I had the fortitude to withstand it!
''The will is a tool when dealing with metal. Strengthen yours. Sit in meditation, envisioning a wall. With each breath, see this wall be taller, thicker, and more impregnable. Your will must be strong enough to climb and then break down this wall.''
As both my mind and body were tempered by trials, I felt a newfound rity in my pursuit of will''s essence. The pain, once a formidable adversary, had be a catalyst for my growth.Finding a receptive spot on the iron staff, I concentrated deeply, extending my senses to probe its dense, metallic essence. The area between my palm and the metal became a battlefield of willsmine against the inherent nature of the staff that Wang Jun forged. The initial touch was a shock, a cold, unyielding resistance that seemed to repel my mental grasp. Yet, I persevered, my focus sharpening as I pushed against the metallic essence with all the mental strength I had honed through my training. The task was daunting, like trying to bend a river''s flow with sheer force of will.
A migraine burgeoned within the confines of my skull, its tendrils of pain weaving through my consciousness. But pain and I were sworn brothers by this point; it had be the forge upon which my resolve was tempered. I gritted my teeth, refusing to relent, letting the difort wash over me without breaking my concentration.
This was the essence of mental battlea fight not against an external foe but against the limitations of one''s own mind and body. The staff remained obstinate, a mountain refusing to bow before the storm.
But even the strongest of boulders are eroded by drops of water. It wasn''t a matter of if, but when.
Slowly, almost imperceptibly, the resistance began to wane. My will, a constant pressure against the metal''s essence, started to make inroads. It was as if I were chiseling away at an immense wall, each effort making the slightest of marks.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Then, breakthrough.
A shift in the staff''s essence signaled my sess. It was as if I had reached the heart of the metal, touching its core for the very first time. The migraine intensified, a price I was willing to pay for this moment of connection. I steadied my breathing, focusing on the task at hand, channeling my will to mold the essence into something tangible, something I could grasp and understand.
The battle raged within me, a tempest of will against the innate stubbornness of metal.
With a final, concerted effort, I pushed through the remaining resistance. The essence of the metal yielded, bending to my will. It was a sensation unlike any I had experienceda melding of spirit and matter, a fusion of will and metal.
Slowly but steadily, a silvery-grey essence poured from the point where my hand and the staff met. It felt like I was pulling on a string right at the base of my palm, trying to uproot a tree with only the force of my arm.
The veins along my hand bulged in exertion. Almost. THERE!
Anomaly Detected: Skill Evolution Beyond System Parameters
"H-" I coughed and saw droplets of blood stter onto the pristine wood. I steadied myself before I could fall, dropping the staff to the floor. I nced down at my hand, admiring the pearlescent ball of energy circting within my hand, looking like liquid metal and casting a dim white light over the room.
I had done it.
Achievement unlocked.
Due to your status as Interface Maniptor, your rewards will be adjusted ordingly.
New perk: Dao Pioneer
Dao Pioneer - Evolving an Interface-given ability or skill without the support of the Heavenly Interface. Actively innovating and adapting, this perk grants a unique status softens the rigid thresholds that usually constrain skill acquisition and evolution, allowing for more fluid and spontaneous development of ones skills and cultivation techniques.
"Crap, my nose is bleeding." I murmured, looking for a vial to ce the extracted metal essence in. grabbing one of the smooth, ss bottles nearby, I carefully ced it inside before ripping out gauze and plugging it into my nostrils.
I looked at the new Perk. So now, along with Interface Maniptor, that meant I had two of them. It seemed like they didn''t give me any explicit abilities, but I could tell they were powerful and much harder toe by than skills. Judging by it''s description, it meant I''d have an even easier time evolving skills like I did with Essence Extraction! I mentallymanded the skill description for Essence Extraction toe up, and see if anything had changed.
Essence Extraction - You can extract the spiritual essence of nts and metals for the creation of pills and elixirs.
As I recalled Master Li Tao''s journal, my thoughts lingered on the application of metal essences in alchemy. These rare essences were traditionally used to imbue pills and elixirs with the properties of the metal, enhancing their effectiveness and granting unique attributes. Although notmonly used due to theplexity and risks involved, I was convinced of the potential benefits it could offer.
With Wang Jun''s staff in hand, I observed its form, feeling its weight and texture. It seemed lighter than before, and upon closer inspection, I noticed it had be hollow and lost its original sheen.
Oops.
A wave of guilt washed over me as I realized my actions might havepromised it forever. It seemed very brittle now, and I feared if I struck it against a sufficiently hard surface it''d probably shatter like ss.
My heart sank at the thought of Wang Jun''s disappointment. He had crafted this staff with skill and care, and in my zealous pursuit of essence extraction, I may have rendered his work nearly useless. He definitely wouldn''t be making me anything free, that''s for sure.
Despite the setback, the revtion of the staff''s change spurred a new understanding within me. The extraction process not only pulled the essence from the metal but also altered its physical state, a detail I had not fully considered. Perhaps I should''ve learned to do it on something more expendable, and purchased a mineral or ore down in Crescent Bay City.
The guilt I felt was a heavy burden, but it was tempered by the lessons learned. For now, though, I needed to address the immediate consequence of my actions. Holding the altered staff, I contemted my next steps.
"What now?" I wondered, feeling the weight of my choices. With a technique token, and several skills to focus on, the options felt overwhelming. Should I dive deeper into essence extraction, and figure out how to extract from beast cores? Or maybe my elerated Reading skill? What about the Memory Pce technique? I hadn''t even figured out the Spiritual nt Cultivation technique''s full potential yet, because I had no clue on how to start with introducing new properties into nts like the skill description said.
Then there was my sses; Alchemy Array was getting easier to learn thanks to elerated Reading, but still-
The possibilities swirled in my mind like leaves in a whirlwind. Each path seemed enticing, promising its own rewards and challenges. But the more I thought about it, the more I felt tangled in a web of indecision.
Taking a deep breath, I realized I needed to step back and approach this the way I handled otherplex problems: by seeking guidance. It hit me then; I wasn''t alone in this journey. I had friends, mentors, andpanions who had supported me this far. Why not lean on them now?
"Tianyi, Windy, what do you think?" I mused aloud, half-expecting an answer from my silentpanions. Of course, they couldn''t provide the solutions I sought, but just voicing my thoughts helped clear my mind.
I decided then to consult those who had been my pirs throughout my cultivation journey. Instructor Xiao-Hu, with his stern yet wise teachings; Li Na and Han Wei, whose camaraderie and insights had often guided me; and even the serene presence of Elder Zhu, whose subtle nudges had steered me in the right direction more than once. Feng Wu, the one who started it all; he''d always find a way to insert some profound quotes whenever we talked.
...And Lan Sheng, I suppose. But maybe I can leave him alone for now.
With a newfound sense of direction, I felt the overwhelming anxiety recede. My path forward wasn''t about choosing the perfect skill or technique at this moment. It was about continuing to grow, learn, and, most importantly, embrace the journey with the people who made it meaningful.
"I''ll see what they have to say tomorrow. It''s gettingte."
One step at a time.
"You know I''mwe, aren''t really good at all that alchemy, herbalism mumbo-jumbo."
I couldn''t suppress an eye roll, earning a giggle from Li Na. "I know you aren''t, but I need some advice here. I''ve got too many paths to choose from, and it''s just too much sometimes."
Li Na, always the more thoughtful one, said, "Being overwhelmed is a sign of your talent, Kai. You''ve got potential in so many areas, it''s impressive."
Her words were kind, but they didn''t ease the knot of confusion in my gut. "Yeah, I get that, but its like standing at a crossroads with too many directions. Should I y to my strengths or patch up my weaknesses? Any wisdom would be great right now," I said, reaching for another serving of tofu. The hydrosol had been a hunger machine, making me eat like a beast and yet slimming down as if I was on some intense workout regime. Stress eating, perhaps?
Han Wei, munching thoughtfully, finally offered, "Kai, sometimes its not about choosing one path. Maybe you need a bnce. y to your strengths but don''t ignore your weaknesses. Its like trainingbnce is key."
Li Na nodded in agreement, adding, "And don''t rush. You''ve got time to explore each path and see which one feels right. Trust your instincts."
Their words, while differing slightly, both made sense. Bnce and patience, huh? As I pondered over my crispy tofu, their advice echoed in my mind. Maybe I was trying too hard to find a clear answer when I should be letting the journey guide me.
Grateful for their insights, I thanked Li Na and Han Wei before clearing my dishes. Their advice lingered in my mind as I made my way to Instructor Xiao-Hu''s office. I had rarely sought him out personally, partly due to his stern demeanor and partly because of his known disapproval of my past recklessness with the Silent Moon. Yet, I knew he wasn''t a bad person. He was probably one of the best people I could go to aside from Elder Zhu. Perhaps he could give me some rity on my situation, to just tell it to me without sugarcoating his words.
Approaching his office felt suffocating, but perhaps it was all in my head. Instructor Xiao-Hu, with his ever-present stern expression, looked up from a pile of scrolls as I entered. "Kai Liu, this is unusual. What brings you here outside of regr ss hours?" he inquired, his voice carrying a hint of curiosity beneath its usual severity.
I took a deep breath, gathering my thoughts. "Instructor, I''ve been facing some... challenges, in prioritizing my learning paths and development. I''ve got options, maybe too many, and it''s a bit overwhelming," I confessed, trying to articte the maelstrom of uncertainty I felt.
Instructor Xiao-Hu listened intently, his gaze never wavering as I spoke. When I finished, he leaned back in his chair, steepling his fingers in contemtion. "In alchemy, and indeed in all aspects of cultivation, it is essential to solidify your groundwork before expanding. This ensures a stable andprehensive development in your practice," he stated, echoing his methodical approach to teaching and practice.
"Kai, while your skill in herbalism and your unique ability in Essence Extraction aremendable, have you considered whether you could surpass Elder Zhu or myself in concocting a superior pill or elixir?"
The question caught me off guard. "Well, no," I admitted, feeling somewhat deted. "I mean, your experience and mastery in alchemy are beyond what I''ve managed to achieve so far."
He nodded, an unspoken acknowledgment of the reality we both understood. "Experience and skill, honed over years of dedicated practice, give us an advantage. Our knowledge in alchemy allows us to craft concoctions with precision and efficacy that stand the test of time. While you have a remarkable talent, Kai, it is the depth of understanding and the mastery of fundamentals that truly empower an alchemist."
His words resonated deeply, grounding my swirling thoughts. I bowed deeply, gratitude filling me. "Thank you, Instructor Xiao-Hu. I appreciate everything you and the sect has done for me all this time."
Instructor Xiao-Hu merely nodded, his stern facade softening slightly. "It is my duty to guide the next generation. You possess a level of insight and maturity rare for your age. Continue on this path, and you will undoubtedly achieve great things in your cultivation journey."
Exiting the alchemy pavilion, I felt a rity I hadn''t realized I was missing. Instructor Xiao-Hu''s advice, though stark, had cut through the noise of my ambitions.
Our little chat had hit home. No heaven-defying shortcuts in this game; it was all about grinding through the alchemy textbooks and getting my hands dirty, literally. And that was just the way I liked it. It''s how I did things my whole life.
Strolling back, the crisp autumn air felt like a p of cold water, sobering and strangely refreshing. My brain had been doing mental gymnastics over every possible path, but now, I had more confidence in what I needed to do.
Striding forward, a grin cracked my face, realizing I''d been like a cultivator at a rare herb auction with only one bid to ce. Xiao-Hus wisdom hit home: it was time to quit circling the auction block and im my prizespiritually speaking, that is.
Day and night passed, once again. And before I knew it, the time for the Gauntlet had arrived.
Chapter 78: In the City
Chapter 78: In the City
It was getting cold now. The air had a biting chill to it, and I let out cold puffs of mist with every breath. I wouldn''t be surprised if it began snowing anytime soon.
Crescent Bay City was as busy as ever. It seemed as though everybody was outside despite the cold weather.
"I''ll just bring the horses over to a stable," Feng Wu said to me. "Do you feel ready?"
He was wearing a padded cloth cloak with the unmistakable green hue that represented the Verdant Lotus sect. With the weather getting chillier day by day, it was no surprise. I had my own in the carriage, although I didn''t really need it for now. The silk robe I had purchased was quite good at staving off the cold as is.
I snorted. "Does a tiger be anxious before a hunt?"
He shook his head with a smallugh, pulling gently at the harness to guide the steeds past the bustling alleys. "I don''t know where you learned all these quotes with that busy schedule of yours..."
"A lot of reading, my friend. Lots of reading."
elerated Reading helped mepress my time studying to a fraction of what it used to be, so I spent what little free time reading other novels that the sect library had to offer.
But despite my joke, I did feel apprehensive. The Grand Alchemy Gauntlet was here. It''s where the fruits of mybors would be put on disy. In front of an audience, likely numbering in the hundreds or thousands...
"It looks like its quite busy. While I go to the stable, would you mind grabbing a seat at one of the restaurants?"
"Sure, does the Spirited Noodle sound good?"
"Alright, I''ll see you there."
I diverted from Feng Wu in search of the restaurant, the first one I ever came to when I arrived here at the capital city. It felt like a lifetime ago, but in reality it''s only been a few months. Although I had no doubt it''d be a vtile atmosphere, the noodles were just too good to pass up on. I''d consider it a treat for how hard I trained.
"Come to think of it, you ran out of lychee wine, didn''t you?"
I raised the cage in my hand, where Tianyi rested peacefully. It was a simple contraption I had custom-made just for her, so I could bring her around in a discrete manner without having her fly about. Of course, if she really wanted to, she could slip through the space between the metal, it wasn''t meant to keep her trapped. The only reason she stayed inside was because I asked her politely.
An outpour of desire flooded our connection once I mentioned the word ''wine''. it was quite concerning, the rate at which she consumed alcohol. The amount I brought her was dozens of times her body weight, and was supposed tost at least a few months. Where was she putting all this?
"Hiss..."
I snuck a peek in my other sleeve. In all his glory, Windy was wrapped carefully around my entire arm. Finding out his gender was quite a surprise. Judging by how pretty Windy had been, I was fully convinced they''d be a girl.
He was getting really heavy nowadays, and I had to make sure to swap his cement on both arms so there wouldn''t be an imbnce. I suppose it was motivation to keep getting stronger.
''I think at some point it''ll be impossible though,'' I mentioned internally.
Eventually, Windy would be the size of his parents, enough to swallow a cow whole. He wouldn''t be wrapped around my limb, I''d be wrapped around him instead.
For now, I''d enjoy the sensation of carrying him. It was bittersweet, seeing your children grow up so quickly. Soon they''d be in their rebellious phase, and maybe even leave the house to start their own life! The thought brought a tear to my eye.
I sighed, continuing through the bustling crowds. Spirited Noodle was just up ahead. From the looks of it, quite busy.
Securing a table was my mission, and as I stepped into the restaurant, the savory aroma of broth and spices hit me, momentarily distracting me from the task at hand. It was just as crowded as I heard.
A server came up; a teen with ck hair and tired eyes. I raised my fingers to indicate I wanted a seat for two. He nodded, surveying the restaurant once more before speaking to me.
"It''ll be ten more minutes before you can be seated. Will that be alright?"
I nodded. "Yes, I''m fine with that."
They guided me over to a waiting area, already packed with people. Some were martial artists, by the looks of it. They held themselves in a distinct manner, and wore beige and grey attire emzoned with arge emblem on the back.
Narrow Stone Peak, eh?
I faintly recalled the sect. They weren''t situated near Crescent Bay City, if the textbook I read was urate. They were nowhere near as famous as the Silent Moon or Verdant Lotus, however.
''They seem strong though,'' I remarked, seeing the subtle outlines of muscle along their robes. Judging by theirck of weapons, they were fist fighters. The fists in question were calloused and worn.
All the seats were taken, so I stood at the furthest point while I waited patiently. It didn''t matter too much, this would give time for Feng Wu to finish putting the horses away.
Resting my shoulder along the wall, I thought back on what I needed to do. Buying souvenirs for everyone back home was paramount. What''s something I could get here that wasn''t avable back home?
New books for Elder Ming, that was a given. He''s probably reread every text in the vige, front and back. Maybe some more of Liang Feng''s works?
Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences elsewhere.
Perhaps some alcohol for Master Qiang, a calligraphy set for Wang Jun, and some new ceramics for Lan-Yin! For the other vigers, maybe some sort of clothing. I''ll look at what the Azure Silk Trading Company has to offer. Since I get a discount with them, that''s where I should start my search.
I couldn''t wait to see their reaction, both to my growth and Windy. I think I grew talle-
"Please follow me to your seat," My thoughts were interrupted by the same server, and I got up to follow him.
A loud voice cut through the din of the restaurant. "Hey, why''s he getting a table before us? We''ve been waiting longer!" The burly man from Narrow Stone Peak, nked by four others, stood up.
Great. Just what I needed.
I turned, facing the group. My initial urge was to retort, to stand my ground, but the looming Gauntlet whispered caution in my mind.
"Is there a way to amodate them first?" I asked the server, aiming to defuse the situation before it escted.
The server, a young man with an apologetic look, nced between me and the imposing group from Narrow Stone Peak. "I''m sorry, but we only had a small table for two open up. A group of five would have to wait for arger space," he exined, his voice steady despite the tension. Although he maintained a strong front, I could see a bead of sweat running down his forehead.
I faced the Narrow Stone men, trying to keep the peace. "Looks like you''ll have to wait your turn," I said, hoping reason would prevail.
But reason, it seemed, was not a guest at their table today. Thergest of the lot, a burly man with a sneer, stepped closer, his eyes narrowing. "We''re the Five Fists of Narrow Stone Peak," he growled, attempting to tower over me. "We dont wait."
Weren''t theypletely fine waiting just before all this? Why did they take it as an issue once I came up?
I felt a surge of defiance but quelled it, mindful of the bigger picture. However, when he reached out, likely to shove or intimidate, I reacted instinctively. My hand shot out, gripping his wrist. He attempted to shake free, and I let go only after a moment.
That was close. He almost touched the spot where Windy was hiding.
Their annoyance turned to anger, and they started to posture, the lead thug flexing his free hand. "You think you''re tough, huh? Let''s see if your pet is as tough as you," he sneered, eyeing Tianyi''s cage with malicious intent. My jaw clenched in anger.
But before I could act, something sinister poured into my mind. I nced down at the butterfly in the cage, and saw a subtle blue glow encapsting the ''pet'' in question''s wings. I realized the malevolent emotionsing from our telepathic link.
Killing intent. Rage.
My heart raced, panic edging in as I envisioned the chaos if Tianyi or Windy were provoked. The Narrow Stone Peak disciples were strong, sure, but I''ve seen Tianyi gouge out a Wind Serpent''s eye. Windy''s tail twitched ominously beneath my sleeve. I couldn''t handle the aftermath of this! I''d be held responsible for murder at this point! The thought of being thrown into a prison pervaded my vision.
Just as the situation teetered on the brink of violence, a cold, authoritative voice sliced through the tension. "Is there a problem here?" Feng Wu had arrived, his presence like a sudden drop in temperature.
They turned around, ring at the voice behind them. Recognition flickered in their eyes, roaming the green coat he wore, and the small insignia emzoned on it.
The Five Fists hesitated, their bravado crumbling under Feng Wu''s icy stare. He approached steadily, almost freezing them in ce. "No problem, just a misunderstanding," the leader mumbled, motioning his group to back down.
"Truly?" Feng Wu kept a small smile on his face, albeit a frosty one that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "That''s good. Because had the situation been what it looked like, I''d have to arrange a visit to the Narrow Stone Peak and ask just why their disciples are harassing the Verdant Lotus sect''s guest."
The leader paled, muttering something iprehensible before leaving the noodle shop in a hurry.
I exhaled slowly, feeling Windy rx and Tianyis killing intent subside.
The server, visibly relieved, hurried to lead us to our table, offering thanks with a bow. As we settled into our seats, I couldn''t help but feel a twinge of gratitude for the second-ss disciple''s timely intervention.
Once we had our menus, and had Tianyi settled on the table, I looked at him and grinned. "This young master thanks thee, oh mighty protector of the Verdant Lotus sect, for thy timely intervention and saving us from the unruly hands of the Narrow Stone Peak," I said,ying it on thickly.
The ck-haired man chuckled, shaking his head. "Those Narrow Stone guys are known troublemakers. They wouldnt dare cross the Verdant Lotus sect, though."
I sighed dramatically, picking up the menu. "Ah, the trials and tribtions of usmon folk. One moment you''re enjoying the simple pleasure of noodles, and the next, you''re facing down the ''Five Fists'' of some uppity sect."
Those guys were cowards. Five Fist? More like Five Flee! They scampered faster than a rabbit with its tail on fire.
Feng Wu leaned back, a mischievous glint in his eye. "You know, if you were a disciple of the Verdant Lotus, these ''trials'' might be less frequent."
I raised an eyebrow, feigning contemtion. "And get tethered to the sect for the rest of my days? No thanks," I replied with a light-hearted tone, signaling my contentment with the path I walked, even if it meant dealing with the asional sect bully.
Feng Wu just smiled, a knowing look in his eyes, as if acknowledging my choice but also leaving the door open, should I ever reconsider.
The Spirited Noodle lived up to its reputation once again. Each slurp of the rich, steaming broth and the perfectly cooked noodles reminded me why this ce was worth the trouble. Beside me, Feng Wu seemed to relish his meal with equal enthusiasm, the earlier altercation forgotten amid the culinary delights.
Between mouthfuls, I couldnt help but notice the tense atmosphere around us. At least seven different altercations red up and died down in the time it took to finish our meal. It was like watching a drama unfold in real-time, each act more absurd than thest.
I leaned back, patting my stomach, and remarked, "They should really consider hiring some guards or something. Its like a free-for-all in here."
Feng Wu chuckled, nodding in agreement. "Its Crescent Bay City. What do you expect? But youre right. A little order wouldnt hurt, especially with the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet drawing in crowds from all over."
As we finished our meal, the chaos of the restaurant seemed a world away from the calm at our little table. The server, now looking less harried, came over to clear our dishes, casting a wary eye around the room as if expecting another brawl to break out.
Feng Wu threw a silver coin onto the table for the bill, standing up and stretching. "Ready to brave the cold again?"
I nodded, feeling the warmth of the mealbat the chill in my bones. "Lets go. I''ve got souvenirs to buy, and it looks like Ill need to add some peace and quiet to that list."
As we stepped out into the bustling streets, the noise of Spirited Noodle faded behind us. The air was crisp, and I could see my breath fogging in the night. Feng Wu walked beside me, his presence a reassuring constant in the unpredictable city. Navigating through the bustling streets with ease, he led me towards the heart of the city where the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet was to take ce. As we approached, he pointed out the massive, ornate structure that towered over the surrounding buildings.
"Over there, thats the venue for the Gauntlet," he said, his eyes reflecting the grandeur of the looming edifice.
The Marble Jade Arena.
As we approached the massive, circr structure of the venue, Feng Wu began to casually fill me in, his eyes scanning it nonchntly "This ce, you see, it''s not just any arena. It''s like the heart of Crescent Bay City, especially when ites to big events. Shaped in a massive circle, withyers uponyers of seating rising up, it gives you a sense of how grand things can get here."
A colossal line snaked around the venue,posed of individuals from all walks of life. Among them, a dark-haired man, his build and attire screaming ''cksmith'', was visibly vibrating with excitement, asionally letting out jubnt shouts.
"WOOOO!!!" He shouted, seemingly out of ce. Many people lined up red at the man, covering their ears.
Curious, I turned to Feng Wu. "What''s all this about?"
"That," he gestured to the winding queue, "is the line for preliminary registration. It''s been open for a couple of days now."
What?! That was the line for registering? I thought it was for tickets to watch it!
I stared, dumbfounded at the length of the line. "Are we supposed to wait in that?" The thought of standing for hours in the cold was less than appealing.
Feng Wu simply smiled and continued walking, bypassing the line entirely. "Not us," he replied.
Puzzled, I followed him to a side entrance of the venue, where a much shorter line awaited, manned by yellow-robed officials who looked more discerning and, frankly, more intimidating than those managing the main queue.
"These are the sponsored participants'' registration," Feng Wu exined as we joined the line, receiving curious and somewhat evaluating nces from the others.
Inside, the venue was even more impressive, with high ceilings and walls adorned with intricate murals, some of fights, some of alchemy. The air buzzed with anticipation and the murmur of conversations filled the space.
"The Marble Jade Arena''s been around for ages. Built by the ancestors of the city, it''s seen more battles and contests than the old library has books. And let me tell you, it''s not just about fighting; it''s where the mind meets might. Alchemy, strategy, you name it, it''s all been tested here."
I looked over at the line, and what I assumed was mypetition. I recognized a few of their attires and insignias from my studies. Mystic River Pavilion, Rainy Dew Sect, Golden Summit Foundation...These were all storied names, and talked to each other with familliarity. But one particr person was missing. A certain girl with white hair, and blue eyes.
"No sign of that girl from the Lian n?" Feng Wu asked.
"No..." Narrowing my eyes, I nced over at him. "How''d you know I was looking for her?"
"It''s quite obvious, really," he said, not even sparing a nce back at me. "You talk about her often enough, like a love-drunk teen."
I felt my face heat up at the usation, quickly shaking my head. "It''s not like that," I stammered, trying to sound convincing. "I just... want to make sure she sees that I''m not the amateur she thinks I am."
"Oh, sure," Feng Wu replied, his tone yfully skeptical. "Just a friendlypetition, right?"
I sighed, rolling my eyes. "Yes, exactly. Just apetition. Nothing more."
Feng Wu chuckled, patting my shoulder. "Don''t worry, Kai. Your secret''s safe with me. But seriously, it''s good to have a goal. Keeps you sharp."
I feel like Feng Wu was hanging out with Lan Sheng too much.
I nodded, feeling a mix of relief and embarrassment. The thought of facing her again, proving my growth, it wasnt just about pride; it was about showing the fruits of my hard work.
As we reached the registration desk, Feng Wu leaned in, lowering his voice. "Just remember, it''s not just her you have to impress. There are eyes and ears everywhere here. Make them all remember the name Kai Liu."
I straightened up, a determined spark lighting up within me. He was right.
I''d be the one to win it all.
Chapter 79: A Whiff of Competition
Chapter 79: A Whiff of Competition
"Ugh, what is that odor?"
A wrinkled nose greeted me, followed by a purple sleeve pressed against it. He looked at me with narrowed eyes. His every movement was graceful and refined, resembling something akin to an aristocrat or noble simr to that white-haired girl from the Lian n.
My own sense of smell was assaulted by a potent, almost invasive fragrance, reminiscent of jasmine incense, strong and heady, filling the air around him.
As he approached me, I inwardly sighed. What was with all these people picking a fight with me? I don''t think I looked or smelled that different from everyone here. I snuck a nce at the crowd.
I turned to ignore him. It wasn''t worth getting riled up over a smallment. I''ve heard worse from the vigers back home, and that was when they were being nice.
"Hey! I''m talking to you!" His voice cut through my thoughts, followed by a deliberate tap on my shoulder.
Feng Wu gave me a look ofmiseration.
I turned to the man and looked at him again. We were the same height, so I stared him square in the face.
"Can I help you, sir?"
He tilted his head upward. "Yes, by epting this!"
His sleeves unfolded suddenly, and I tensed. Was he really going to attack me over smelling bad?!
But contrary to my expectations, he took out a small narrow-necked vial of brown liquid and handed it to me. Cautiously, I took a sniff.
The aroma was rich and creamy, infused with sweet, earthy notes that immediately soothed my senses.
"Thats quite pleasant," Feng Wu remarked.
"Sandalwood," the man stated, offering the vial as a remedy. "It should help with that unpleasant smell surrounding you."
A discreet sniff only revealed the fading scent of my bath soap. Had Imitted some unknown social offense? Feng Wu''s lips twitched with suppressed amusement.
"Ah, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Bai Hua, of the Summer Sun Cosmetics." He said with a flourish and a slight smirk.
...Who?
I snuck a subtle nce at the second-ss disciple beside me. His face changed upon hearing the name.
"Summer Sun Cosmetics? You''re the heir of the Hua family?"
"The one and only."
Feng Wu dipped his head in acknowledgment; a quick greeting. Out of politeness, I mimicked the gesture, despite my unfamiliarity with his fame. Applying the sandalwood essence to my neck and wrists, I noted Bai Hua''s approving nce and the deep breath he took, his satisfaction evident in the rxed exhale.
"Thats better, but still... there''s something peculiar," he murmured, almost to himself. "You''re of the Verdant Lotus sect, correct? Is this disciple the representative?"
"Not a disciple, but he is our representative this time around."
I stepped forward to introduce myself. "Kai Liu, a pleasure to meet you. Are you here to register as well?"
He nodded, lips curving into another smile. "Yes, I''m participating this year. It''s my debut. I n to merge the worlds of aromatherapy and alchemy, creating a new era where Summer Sun Cosmetics reigns at the top!"
Feng Wu raised a brow. "I''m aware Summer Sun Cosmetics has a variety of products, but this is news; to think the heir would be participating in the Gauntlet."
With a wave of his hand, as if painting the future with his words, Bai Hua borated, "Ourpany has been on the cusp of revolutionary breakthroughs recently, all under my direction and blessed by my father''s wisdom. I assure you, our triumph in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet is not just anticipatedit''s destined."
He leaned closer, inhaling deeply before nodding with certainty. "You''ve been training hard, haven''t you? I can tell by the lingering scent of sweat. Its quite... distinct."
I felt a shiver run down my spine.
Embarrassed yet intrigued, I watched as he produced another vial, this one filled with a clear liquid. "You must be experiencing some fatigue. Here, try this," he said, uncapping it and waving it under my nose.
The sharp scent of menthol and eucalyptus hit me instantly, clearing my sinuses and sending a wave of energy through my body. "Oh, wow!"
A minty aftertaste pervaded my nose and mouth. My airways felt like they had widened as breathing became easier.
Bai Hua smiled proudly. "Aromatherapy isnt just about pleasant scents; its about practical effects. I aim to prove that in the Gauntlet and elevate the stature of Summer Sun Cosmetics."
Bai Huas eyes gleamed. "Such a shame, though. The Verdant Lotus sect might just have to ept second ce this year."
As the man''s words lingered in the air, I paused, my senses heightened. The initial wave of sandalwood''s creamy warmth had beenforting, familiar, yet something else teased the edges of my perception. I closed my eyes for a moment, allowing the aroma to envelop me.
In my shop, surrounded by rows of dried herbs, flowers, and roots, I spent countless hours blending, testing, and perfecting scents and remedies. Each ingredient had a story, a unique signature that I had learned to recognize. Sandalwood was unmistakable, its rich, woody base a canvas on which other scents yed their parts.
But this was differentthere was a warmth here, a spicy undercurrent, one that reminded me of Elder Ming''s home. I remembered the times I had ground cinnamon bark, the dust tickling my nose and making me sneeze, its sweet, fiery scent lingering on my clothes for hours.
I opened my eyes, looking at Bai Hua, who seemed to be watching me with a mixture of curiosity and challenge. Had he expected me to notice?
Unruffled, I inhaled the fragrance of the sandalwood again, catching theyered notes within. "Is that a hint of cinnamon I detect in your perfume?" I asked, gazing back at him with ease.
His surprise was genuine. "Impressive. Youre right; theres a subtle note of cinnamon to add warmth. Not many can pick that up on the first try."
I shrugged, a small grin ying on my lips. "I run my own herbalism shop. I''m quite familiar with these scents."
Stolen novel; please report.
Bai Hua''s interest peaked, "Oh, is that so? And have I heard of this shop of yours?"
I hesitated before mentioning, "Perhaps not the shop, but one of my products. Have youe across the Invigorating Dawn Tonic?"
"I can''t say I have."
Well, that''s embarrassing.
Bai Hua chuckled. "I jest, Kai Liu. Who isn''t aware of the Invigorating Dawn Tonic? It was a mystery that the Azure Silk Trading Company had been tight-lipped about. Even I find myself curious on your methods. To think the inventor would be participating in this year''s GauntletMany new facesing out the woodwork."
I chuckled. "d to hear it made an impression. As for how I created it? Well, let''s just say you might get a glimpse of my methods during the Gauntlet."
He leaned in, his eyes twinkling with interest. "Ah, you''ll show us during the Gauntlet, won''t you? Im eager to see your skills firsthand."
As the line shortened, signaling my turn to register, Bai Hua''s gaze shifted slightly, a yful smirk forming. "Be careful, Kai Liu. Carrying a snake around ones arm is a risky affair, especially in a crowd like this. I had thought it was your sweat that was particrly repugnant, but..."
I stiffened, and I nced down at Windy, who was still safely concealed. Bai Huaughed softly. "Dont worry, your secret''s safe with me. But I must say, you do keep fascinatingpany."
"Thanks for the warning, Bai Hua. Ill see you in the Gauntlet."
With a respectful nod, I moved forward to register, my mind buzzing.
"That''s thepetition, huh?" I asked Feng Wu. "He''s...quite a character."
"It''s my first time meeting him. Although I''ve heard the heir of the Hua family was quite...entric."
We stepped up together in front of an official with tired eyes.
"Name?"
"Kai Liu, representing the Verdant Lotus Sect," I responded, Feng Wu nodding in affirmation beside me.
The official nced up, a flicker of recognition crossing his features. "Ah, the Verdant Lotus Sect. Very well." He scribbled something on a parchment, then handed me a small, ornately designed token. "This is your entry token. Keep it safe; you''ll need it to ess thepetition grounds tomorrow."
Feng Wu added, "We''re also here to check into the lodgings provided for the sponsored participants."
"Of course," the official replied, unfurling a map and pointing towards a square on the map, not too far from what I presumed to be the venue. "Your amodations are in the Jade Harmony Inn. Show your token at the desk; they will take care of you."
Thanking the official, we made our way to the inn. I scanned the line of faces as we exited the venue. Some contestants were talking to each other, but the atmosphere was cold. Faces were etched with a guarded silence, and conversations were clipped. Unlike Bai Hua, they didn''t seem as willing to strike up a conversation with their fellow opponents. It made sense, I suppose.
A st of icy wind whipped past as we stepped outside, making my teeth chatter. The sun dipped below the rooftops, its fading light casting the street into a patchwork of shadows. The vibrant hues of orange and blue that streaked the sky marked the descent of the sun, casting long shadows across the bustling street. The queue for registration outside had seemingly doubled in length, snaking its way down the street like a restless serpent. I turned to Feng Wu, a question brewing on my lips.
"Is the Summer Sun Cosmetics really that famous?"
"Of course. They''re extremely popr with nobles and officials. Their focus has always been on external beauty, of course. Perfumes, lotions, hair treatments anything to enhance one''s physical appearance. This foray into alchemy, particrly the Gauntlet, is quite unorthodox for them. That Bai Hua... he certainly presents himself with an air of grandeur. Perhaps their ambition has shifted..."
"Confident, that guy. Maybe they have a secret weapon hidden up their perfumed sleeve."
The man chuckled, before stroking his chin in deep thought. "Indeed. Although he''s stranger than most, his development of Summer Sun Cosmetic''s aromatherapy lineup has only bolstered their position in the industry. It wouldn''t be a stretch to imagine they''ve developed other such alchemical concoctions with unique properties."
"A whole new path in alchemy," I mused, the wheels turning in my mind. "Makes you realize how much there is to learn, right? Maybe after the Gauntlet..."
My voice trailed off, the idea hanging in the air, a silent promise to explore this new avenue of alchemy once thepetition was over.
The Jade Harmony Inn was as luxurious as its name suggested, with sweeping eaves and delicate carvings decorating its jade-colored walls. The lobby was spacious and filled with the scent of blooming flowers, a stark contrast to the bustling, crowded streets outside.
Feng Wu pped my shoulder, a grin spreading across his face. "Not too shabby for a night''s rest before the preliminaries, is it not?"
I could only nod, awestruck by the opulence. "This is incredible. I''ve never stayed anywhere like this."
He chuckled, "Enjoy it, Kai. Tomorrow''s a big day. I''ll see you in the morning; I have some errands to run before the event starts." With a final nod, he turned and left.
Alone, I checked in at the front desk and headed to my room, which was asvish as the rest of the inn, with plush furnishings and a view overlooking the city. I let Tianyi and Windy out, watching them explore the spacious room with curiosity. The butterfly fluttered out of her cage, inspecting every corner and edge.
Windy''s pure-white scales slid past my arm and onto the floor. I rolled my shoulders in relief. Holding him for that long was tiring! I sat down on the bed, almost sinking into the sinfully soft mattress. What was this made of? Clouds?
I forced my mind to rest, quieting any intrusive thoughts, focusing on the sensation of my body sinking into the luxurious bed. Yet, a familiar tightness settled in my chest, and words began to race unbidden within my mind.
Was I ready for the Gauntlet? I''de so far, spent countless hours at home and in the Verdant Lotus Sect, grinding herbs, mixing concoctions, experimenting endlessly. The Invigorating Dawn Tonic, along with my other inventions, had gained recognition and even earned me a small fortune. But here, with the Gauntlet looming, the familiar ache of doubt returned. Was I truly prepared to stand among so many skilled alchemists?
A wave of tiredness washed over me as I thought back to my encounters that day. Each person in that line had carried an air of certainty, an unshakeable confidence in their skills. It was almost unnerving. Were they all master alchemists? Had they spent their lives immersed in this world, while I focused on running my shop and surviving day-to-day?
A pang of envy, sharp and fleeting, pierced my thoughts. I shook my head, trying to banish the negativity. It wouldn''t do to get worked up now. The Gauntlet was my chance, not just to prove myself, but to take my alchemy to new heights. Even meeting Bai Hua, the entric heir with his exotic perfumes and thinly veiled challenges, had ignited a spark of excitement. The potential of aromatherapy... it was an avenue I hadn''t even considered.
"I should get some rest. I''ll need to wake up early tomorrow. Right, Tianyi?"
The Azure Moonlight Flutter perched herself on my nose, sending waves of encouragement and positivity through our bond. Maybe it was just me, but I swear these emotions were on the cusp of forming words. Was our bond getting stronger?
I flopped onto the cloud-like mattress, sighing deeply. The scent of some exotic flower, probably infused in the absurdly expensive sheets, filled my nose. "This is how one lives in the big city, huh Windy?" I mumbled, stroking his scales absentmindedly. "Maybe a little rest would be good."
As my eyes rolled over and my body prepared to rest, a nagging voice lurked within the confines of my mind.
''Nap? Are you kidding me, Kai? This is the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, not a pic! The others are probably hunched over ancient tomes right now, deciphering alchemical secrets your simple vige brain can''t evenprehend!''
Screaming into my pillow, I got up and red at the wall, cursing my anxiety. Before I knew it, I was cross-legged on the floor, eyes closed, entering the familiar mentalndscape.
"Maybe just a quick peek inside my Memory Pce? Just to double-check a few forms..."
The scent of roasted nuts and steaming pastries drifted from street vendors'' stalls, teasing my empty stomach as Feng Wu and I walked towards the venue. Dawn had barely broken, the sky a canvas of soft pinks and oranges. I shivered, tightening my cotton-padded coat around me.
"Sleep well?" Feng Wu asked, a knowing smile ying on his lips.
I mumbled something between a grunt and a sigh. "...Something like that." The night had been a blur of frenzied memorization within my Memory Pce, followed by fitful tossing and turning whenever I''d managed to slip out of my mental abode.
Thankfully, the Jade Harmony Inn had lived up to its name, serving a breakfast worthy of royalty. The warm porridge filled my stomach, and the strong tea was a jolt to my senses, at least temporarily erasing the exhaustion etched on my face.
We approached the familiar building where the Gauntlet was held. The atmosphere had changed overnight. Gone was the long, snaking line from yesterday. Instead, a sense of tense anticipation hung in the air. Participants stood in small clusters, eyes darting nervously towards the entrance.
He gestured to a side entrance, where a stern-looking official stood guard. It seemed sponsored participants received preferential treatment, even up to the preliminaries!
As we neared, the official scrutinized my token and the list on his other hand. "Kai Liu?" A curt nod was his only acknowledgment before he stepped aside. "Right through there. The preliminaries are about to begin."
My heart thudded against my ribs as I walked through the entrance. Feng Wu followed, cing a hand on my shoulder. "Good luck, Kai. Show them what you''ve got."
I stepped into the venue, my pulse quickening. Unlike the vast room from yesterday, the floor here was meticulously organized. The space had been divided into three distinct sections, and within each, row upon row of simple booths curved around like a giant amphitheater. Clearly, this was designed to amodate hundreds of participants.
Each booth was remarkably minimal: a small table, a cushioned stool, an ink pot, an ink brush, and a stack of what seemed like thick, high-quality paper. I had no idea what was in store for us, but it definitely didn''t look like traditional alchemy.
"Follow me," a voice said. I turned to see a middle-aged woman in a crisp uniform gesturing towards one of the quadrants. She led me down a path, and the sheer number of participants became overwhelming.
Here were young men and women dressed in the finest silks, faces etched with a mix of excitement and determination. There were stern-faced alchemists with weathered hands, likely journeymen hoping for a breakthrough. I even spotted a group of elderly schrs, their beards flecked with gray, who whispered amongst themselves with an air of quiet confidence. I suppose the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet allowed it; the only limiting factor for applicants was the level their cultivation was at.
"Your booth is this way," the woman said, finally stopping at the edge of one of the concentric rows. "Please, do not touch anything until the start of the preliminaries is officially announced." She nodded respectfully before moving on to guide the next person.
I sat on the stool and took a deep breath. So, this was it. I was just one face in a sea of alchemists, all hoping to prove their worth.
Taking a deep breath, I scanned the vast arena. The silence that had initially greeted us was slowly being reced by murmurs and nervous chatter. Each quadrant bustled as participants took their assigned booths, the hushed conversations a rising tide across the room.
A nce around revealed a diverse cast ofpetitors. Young cultivators, their faces alight with ambition, fidgeted with the ink brushes we weren''t supposed to touch, their silks rustling with every movement. Weathered alchemists, their hands seasoned with years of working with fire and me, examined the paper and ink pots with stoic expressions.
A sudden movement caught my eye. Bai Hua, his colorful attire a beacon amongst the sea of neutral tones, sauntered into my section, a yful glint in his eyes. He couldn''t see me, but inwardly I smiled upon seeing the familiar face from yesterday.
Before I could try to get his attention, a hush fell over the room. The murmurs ceased, reced by a tense anticipation. All eyes turned towards the center of the arena, where a raised tform stood empty.
A spotlight red to life, illuminating a figure who strode onto the stage with an air of quiet authority. He was a man of average height, his face etched with the lines of experience. Dressed in ornately embroidered robes of midnight blue, he held the crowd''s attention effortlessly.
"Wee, honored participants," his voice boomed, surprisingly rich for such a lean figure. "I am Ma Hualong, the coordinator of the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet''s preliminary rounds. Today, you each have the opportunity to prove your mettle, to demonstrate your alchemical prowess and secure your ce in the prestigiouspetition proper."
A ripple of excitement ran through the crowd. Ma Hualong raised a hand, silencing the murmurs.
"However," his voice continued, "the first challenge will not be what you expect." He paused, letting the weight of his words hang heavy in the air. "Today, we test your knowledge, not your practical skills. The written portion of the preliminaries will nowmence."
Chapter 80: Preliminaries
Chapter 80: Preliminaries
Ma Hualong, dressed in his blue robes, looked almost regal under the sunlight pouring through the high ceiling. Three stations each filled with hundreds ofpetitors! From where l could see, a symbol manifested on the epicenter of each station: a jagged rock in my station, a twisty stalk to the far right, and a paw print to my left.
"There are three sections. Minerals, herbs, and animalponents. Each section will have a hundred ingredients assigned to them."
His crisp voice snapped my attention back to the present. With a sh worthy of an alchemist, he conjured a whirlwind of levitating tes into the air with a flick of his fingers. It seemed he was a formidable cultivator in his own right.
From my perspective, I could see the contents of each te, a flicker of color and sparkle appearing upon each one. My heart did a flip. Amethyst? Beetle wings? A clump of...tree bark?
The hourss on the podium lit up like a beacon, sand shimmering as it began its descent. "The first challenge: identification! You have one incense stick''s worth of time to identify as many ingredients in your assigned section as possible. Remember, contestants, after the hourss runs dry," Ma Hualong paused for emphasis, "the tes will rotate, but you won''t. Only the top hundred scores will make it to the first round. Good luck, contestants!"
And with that, dozens of tes shot out from where he was and coalesced at our station. All of them gathered in a neat circr formation right above the jagged rock symbol, before settling in a paced orbit. I grabbed my brush and dipped it into the inkpot.
The noise of hundreds of pages being turned urred simultaneously throughout the Marble Jade Arena. I could hear curses and mutters from the people closest to me, despite their faces being obscured by the walls of the booth.
Okay Kai, you got this. Think. I let out a sharp breath.
Eyes flitting from te to te what was that ck, spiky crystal? That fist-sized stone was cinnabar that was easy enough. But the golden liquid... mercury? It looked too thick.
As the minutes passed, my brush moved faster and faster. Mostly standard ingredients, true, but a few were slipping through my grasp. That bluish-green rock... nothing in my recipe knowledge matched it. Jade, maybe, but the color was too vibrant, the luster too...off.
Jade? Wait a minute.
My mind raced through the Memory Pce, searching for an image, a snippet of a forgotten conversation. Then it hit me, a bolt from the blue. That''s not an ingredient at all! That''s Qinglian Jadeite!
"I should''ve known..." I muttered to myself, filling in the page before I forgot what it was.
The memory unfolded Elder Zhu lecturing about the Jade Alchemic me, the sect''s prized treasure. This was the base material used to create it, the same prize the Silent Moon sect had demanded! A rush of excitement washed over the panic. So, it wasn''t just identifying recipe ingredients. It was recognizing any material with alchemical potential, even those used indirectly!
This realization was a game-changer. My eyes swept across the tes with newfound purpose. Not just the potions, but the tools, the processes... What else was here that wasn''t in a standard alchemist''s toolkit?
There! Not some obscure ore, but a simple y bowl. Yet, the texture... a touch of glimmer I''d seen only once, helping Elder Ming prepare a heat-resistant crucible back as a child. This wasn''t ordinary y, but a blend infused with refractory minerals. My brush scratched along the page: Refractory y Mix.
And that strange vial? Not an exotic liquid metal, but a simple jar of oil except it had the subtle sheen of firefly luminescence. Not some potion base, but the fuel for alchemicalmps! The ones with that barely-there, flickering light that wouldn''t disturb sensitive reactions. My hand wrote swiftly: Alchemical Lamp Oil.
A sense of power filled me. This wasn''t a test of rote memorization. It was a challenge to see beyond the obvious, to understand the wider world of alchemical practice. It was the difference between a recipe-follower and a true alchemist. This, this I could do!
"Time''s up!" Ma Hualong dered, his voice reverberating throughout the venue. "Remember, contestants, the tes will now rotate. You have another incense stick''s worth of time to identify the ingredients in your new section!"
I let out a defeated sigh. Seventy, maybe eighty identifications. Not bad, considering I waspletely lost with thest thirty or so. Still, a gnawing frustration bubbled in my gut. Thosest unknown minerals troubled me.
The world blurred as the tes whirred. One moment they were filled with gleaming stones and curious vials, the next a kaleidoscope of greens, browns, and vibrant reds filled my vision. Herbs and nts! Relief washed over me, followed by a surge of exhration.
This was my territoryyears spent scouring the forests,pounded by my experience at the Verdant Lotus sect, I hadplete confidence here.
No time to waste. I dipped my brush before the tes even settled, my mind already racing. Moonlit Grace Lily, Breezesong Fruit, the rarest ingredients in the entire province! The Grand Alchemy Gauntlet was an opulentpetition. It must''ve cost a generational fortune to procure all these items. Just the herbs alone must be astronomical.
My hand flew across the page, barely keeping pace with the frantic recognition flooding my mind. Skyreach Flower, Nightshade, Dragon''s Breath Pepper, Mystic Mindroot...each name a familiar friend from countless concoctions. Only one remained unidentified as the sand in the hourss dwindled to its final grains. A spindly, crimson flower with an unsettlingly pulsating core.
"The tes will now rotate once more!"
The tes whirred into ce, and my eyes widened. A sh of grey, Wind Serpent scales! A rush of affection surged through me. I''d never forget the day I''d found Windy. Although his scales were pure white, the ones of his parents were a greyish-silver hue, and the size of my fist.
Beside the scales, a mound of shimmering white fur Snow Hare, no doubt. But that curled, iridescent horn...? Likely an antelope variant from the far north with medicinal properties. My mind searched the depths of my Memory Pce, grasping for a name. It came to me like a spark: Frostbreath Antelope Horn.
The tes were a whirlwind of ws, feathers, and glistening vials of unidentified fluids. It was overwhelming, a stark contrast to the familiarity of the herbs. But I pushed on.
w of the Mountain Drake, Feather of the Azure Sunbird... With each name, I recalled fragments of animal lore, their habitats, their uses. My brush raced against the draining hourss, leaving smudges of ink as I tried to match my memories to the bizarre specimens before me. Some of these weren''t even from our province! How''d they get these?
Despite my efforts, I couldn''t name them all. I was sure I did worse herepared to any of the other sections; maybe only half of which I identified correctly.
"And that concludes it! Don''t move from your seats, officials will be picking up your papers, ensure it isbeled properly with the number on your entry token and your name. If you don''t adhere to these instructions, your papers will be thrown out and you''ll be automatically disqualified!"
I swallowed, double-checking and turning over every page to do so. The venue was silent, save for the turning of pages. Slowly but surely, officials came by and collected my work.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the vition.
With a relieved sigh, I leaned back in my chair. It was done. Regardless of the oue, I''d given it my all. A quick mental calction reassured me I was confident at least two hundred of my identifications were correct, likely more in herbs. Even with theckluster animalponent round, that should ce mefortably within the top hundred.
The tension bled from my shoulders as I watched other contestants anxiously awaiting the collection of their papers. Sighs, groans, and even a few muffled sobs echoed through the booths. The Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, it seemed, wasn''t for the faint of heart.
"I NEARLY FAILED!" A man shouted from the animalponent section, being immediately shushed by the official picking up his paper. Wasn''t that the cksmith I saw waiting outside in the line? They actually let him participate?
The lull in activity gave me a chance to stretch and survey the cavernous space of the Marble Jade Arena. It had been a blur during the test, but now I could fully appreciate the scale and grandeur. Sunlight streamed through massive windows, casting a web of light and shadow across the floor.
The preliminary was done.
My gaze snagged on a familiar figure in the swirling crowd. A burst of vibrant silks and perfume marked Bai Hua''s presence. Curiosity piqued, I made my way towards him, weaving through the dispersingpetitors.
"Bai Hua," I called out, a hint of a smile ying on my lips.
He turned, offering me one of his theatrical flourishes. "Ah, Kai Liu! And here I thought fate had separated us after our delightful encounter yesterday."
I chuckled. "The Gauntlet is unpredictable, I suppose. So, how did the preliminaries go for you?"
Bai Hua''s eyes gleamed with undeniable confidence. "Splendidly! My nose never betrays me, you see."
I blinked, puzzled. There was no way he could''ve used it here. "Your nose? I don''t quite follow."
A yful grin spread across his face. "Why, each ingredient has its distinct scent, Kai Liu! Even when its appearance confounds, the aroma always reveals the truth. Years of experience have made me quite the expert on olfactory identification."
My mouth opened to ask how he could have smelled the ingredients from such a distance, but then it clicked. Bai Hua had been assigned one of the closer booths, right near the center of the arena where the ingredients rotated. That gave him a distinct advantage, one I hadn''t even considered.
Before I could dwell on the unfairness of it, he continued, "However, even without my gifted nose, I am well versed in the properties of countless ingredients. My family''s business extends far beyond the world of perfumes. We dabble in a wide range of industries, all of which intersect with alchemy in some way or another."
I nodded, impressed despite myself. Of course, the Summer Sun Cosmetics empire wouldn''t be built purely on floral scents. Suddenly, the man''s earlier interest in my Invigorating Dawn Tonic made sense. He''d probably been assessing not just the product, but the skill behind it. Heh, of course! The profundities of my work would leave a lesser man driven insane from the intricacy!
"Well," I said, extending my hand, "I''m eager to see how you fare in the next stage. Until then, I bid you farewell."
A genuine warmth entered his eyes as he shook my hand. "The feeling is mutual, Kai Liu. If you ever find yourself nearby, do visit our shop."
Releasing his hand, I turned to spot a familiar figure weaving through the crowd. "Feng Wu!" I called out, a wave of relief washing over me.
As my friend approached, a sense of aplishment settled upon me. The odds might be stacked against me, a vige herbalist facing off against renowned alchemists from across the empire. But I knew genius and hard work would triumph over them all!
We were nearing the exit when a booming voice echoed across the arena. It was Ma Hualong, still standing upon his elevated tform. "Contestants! The results of your preliminary examinations will be announced here tonight," he dered, his voice carrying an unmistakable note of excitement. "It would be wise for all of you to return and discover whether you have the honor of proceeding to thepetition proper."
There were hundreds of people here. Each one had submitted a small stack of papers just like me. Getting us all sorted out; how would that be possible?
My heart skipped a beat. Tonight. The waiting wouldn''t be long, but the uncertainty was suddenly unbearable. Beside me, Feng Wu chuckled.
"Well," he said, a mischievous glint in his eye, "it seems our evening ns have just been determined for us."
Feng Wu''s smile eased, as we walked out of the venue. "So, what now, Kowtow Kai? Ready to explore the delights of Crescent Bay City?"
I yfully nudged him. "Hold on there, who appointed you my tour guide? This young master requires the finest of jade beauties to escort him!"
He winked. "Well, you wouldn''t want to get lost in thisbyrinth of alchemical shops and bustling markets, would you? Unless you''d like me to procure a certain white-haired cultivator to be your guide."
I rolled my eyes. My curiosity, however, was piqued. Crescent Bay City was a world away from my quiet vige life. "Actually," I admitted, a hint of excitement creeping into my voice, "tell me more about the city. You, as a second-ss disciple with more freedom, must''ve seen quite a bit."
A nostalgic smile touched Feng Wu''s lips. "The first time I stepped out here, I was overwhelmed. So many people, so many sights, so manysmells." He wrinkled his nose yfully. "Not all of them pleasant, mind you, but it''s a city that assaults all your senses in the best way possible."
He leaned closer, lowering his voice. "Unlike third-ss disciples, who are rarely allowed on missions alone, or without a senior guiding them, we seconds have a bit more freedom. It took me years within the sect before I could explore Crescent Bay City."
A flicker of resentment bubbled within me. Years? Being confined for so long the very thought made me wince. It was another mark against the rigid structure of sects in my mind. Here I was, a free spirit who thrived on exploration, versus the years Feng Wu had spent yearning for just a taste of the outside world.
"I can''t imagine being holed away like that," I confessed, the words tumbling out before I could stop them. "The vige may not be bustling, but at least I had the freedom to roam the mountains, to breathe the fresh air."
"I understand," Feng Wu said gently, cing a hand on my shoulder. "Your vige life may seem simple to some, but there''s a beauty in its very simplicity. Something the sect can sometimes overlook."
He grinned. "But for now, let''s experience the organized chaos of Crescent Bay City. Who knows, maybe you''ll find some hidden gem of an alchemist shop tucked away in a back alley. Where to, young master?"
The prospect of uncovering hidden treasures in a bustling metropolis was certainly more appealing than stewing in my own uncertainty until the results were announced. With a newfound determination, I squared my shoulders and met Feng Wu''s gaze.
"Lead the way," I dered, a smile tugging at the corners of my lips. "Let''s see what Crescent Bay City has to offer."
Our first stop was the library. I wanted to see what they had to offer here; perhaps something that would satisfy both me and Elder Ming''s desire to read and be entertained? I wouldn''t ept anything other than the finest, after all.
The sheer scale of Crescent Bay City continued to amaze me. Vendors hawked their wares - glistening gemstones, exotic spices, and contraptions that defied easy description. The air buzzed with a cacophony of shouts,ughter, and the rhythmic ng of a cksmith''s hammer.
"Feng Wu," I asked, trying to be heard over the din, "Do they have any bookstores in the city? I remember Elder Ming had a few novels written by an author named Liang Feng in his collection."
A puzzled look crossed his face. "Bookstores? Certainly. But Liang Feng? Never heard of him." He shrugged. "Perhaps a regional author from your area?"
My disappointment was clear. So my favorite writer wasn''t a renowned author. Maybe I could still find his works somewhere...
As we turned down a narrower street, a sign caught my eye The Scroll and Tome, it proimed in elegant calligraphy. "Feng Wu, wait! Let''s check this ce out first. Maybe they have what I''m looking for."
Feng Wu hesitated, avoiding eye contact with me. "Kai, about that... it''s mostly...well..." He trailed off.
I tilted my head, utterly confused. It was rare to see the usually eloquent man at a loss for words.
"Mostly what? That''s nonsense! I can see all the books in there! There''ll be something in there."
Before he could answer, my curiosity propelled me into the store. Immediately, the change in atmosphere became apparent. The air hummed with an almost tangible feminine energy, and the scent of floral perfumes, much like the one Bai Hua wore, hung heavy in the air.
And the clientele were almost exclusively women, their gazes flitting over the vibrant covers of the books that lined the shelves.
My eyesnded on a particrly mboyant title, The Dragon Tamer and His Feisty Concubine.
"...Huh."
Below was another - The CEO of the Immortal Sect Falls for Me!
Such unique titles...I don''t think I''ve seen anything quite like them.
Something in my brain was warning me, screaming at me that something was off. But the titles...they were so grand, so full of promise and intrigue. Perhaps, just perhaps, there was more to them than met the eye?
"One peek wouldn''t hurt" I muttered, reaching out to a book whose title practically screamed adventure: The Peasant Who Stole the Demonic Senior Disciple''s Heart. A romance! No wonder there were so many women, I suppose it didn''t hurt to broaden my horizons!
As I flipped open the book, realization struck me like a lightning bolt.
It wasn''t just an adventure.
It wasn''t just a romance.
And this romancewas between two men.
A flicker of curiosity pierced through my frantic attempts topose myself. Surely thisthis wasn''t just some tale of forbidden passion? No, it must be a heroic tale of adventure! With shaking hands, I cracked the book open, my eyes skimming the first few paragraphs.
"Li Wei, the humble tea seller, shivered as rainshed his meager stall. The mountain pass was deserted, the usual flow of travelers halted by the torrential downpour. A bolt of lightning rent the sky, illuminating a figure standing amidst the storm."
My heart skipped a beat. This sounded more promising already! It was an adventure!
"The stranger''s robes, a vibrant crimson against the backdrop of the tempest, bespoke membership in the illustrious Crimson Lotus Sect. His eyes, pools of molten rubies, held an unreadable intensity. A sword of exquisite craftsmanship gleamed at his hip, promising prowess in the martial arts."
Interesting. So, this was a cultivator, a member of a renowned sect meeting a humble viger? Why did it sound so familiar?
I dared a nce upwards, my gazending on the chapter title:
The Crimson Demon and His Captivating Tea Merchant
My jaw hung open in astonishment. Captivating? Oh my. This was definitely not Elder Ming''s sort of reading material. He would undergo Qi Deviation on the spot if I bought this for him!
"I seek shelter," the cultivator''s voice boomed, deep and resonant like distant thunder. "What price for your tea?"
Li Wei, though intimidated, found his voice. "For a cultivator of your stature, this humble one offers his finest brew as a gift."
The man paused, a flicker of surprise crossing his handsome features. "A gift? You understand the implications, mortal?"
A defiant spark ignited within Li Wei''s eyes. "Of course, my lord. But kindness knows no cultivation level. A simple cup of tea is the least I can offer to one who braves the storm."
The demon lords gaze softened, the barest hint of a smile tugging at his lips. "Very well. Your courage intrigues me, tea merchant. I shall ept your offering."
And so, the demon lord''s blood-red lips neared closer and closer, until
Panic flooded my veins. I mmed the book shut and whirled around, scanning the room frantically for an escape route. My eyes met those of an elderly woman adorned in jewels. Her expression was unreadable. I left the store as fast as my legs could take me. Unable to meet Feng Wu''s gaze, I could make out the faint tremors wracking his body, as well as the faint sound of snickering.
"Ahem, I was just...I think I must be feeling ill, Feng Wu." I stammered, my voice reaching a fever pitch. "The forbidden scriptures. They''ve given me some sort of...heart demon? Qi deviation?"
Feng Wu didn''t even try to hide hisughter. His shoulders shook as he grabbed my arm and all but dragged me to the next stop.
Chapter 81: The Day Snow Turned to Rain
Chapter 81: The Day Snow Turned to Rain
It was a hot day.
That by itself wouldn''t have been anything toment on.
But even in the furthest recesses of the world, the Heaven''s Pir Sect, stationed in and of perpetual winter, felt the heatwave.
In an instant, the heavy snow that pervaded the sect''s territory turned into rain. The hail quickly turned into a torrential downpour, rming the sect''s disciples.
Elder Li narrowed his eyes.
''Impossible...''
It wasn''t a word that the Sect Leader used lightly. For a man who had lived an uncountable number of years, it wasn''t something said often. Although he mused that two anomalous events that never urred during his lifetime had happened in quick session; the rise of the Heavenly Interface, and this.
The Heaven''s Pir Sect resided in a realm saturated with yin qi, where the chill cut to the bone. Lower-level cultivators risked freezing to death without proper preparation, a testament to the harshness of thend. Yet, this perilous environment held an allure it was one of the richest locations for gathering qi.
But today, a shift rippled through the air. Snow morphed into torrential rain, melting the icy mountain crowns and unleashing devastating floods. Slopes crumbled inndslides, crushing unprepared creatures beneath the onught of earth and water.
A catastrophe of epic proportions.
For the sect''s inhabitants, many of whom had never ventured beyond these icy borders, the world was turning upside down. This event was as unimaginable as pigs sprouting wings and taking flight.
But the Sect Leader didn''t move from his spot, high above the courtyard where the Heaven''s Pir sect was running amok wondering what happened. He only spoke a few cryptic words.
"Damned brat..."
"Senior Brother! What are you doing?!"
The disciple was startled. Their senior brother had gone mad, running straight towards the dining hall in a panic when the sudden change urred. A drop of sweat sizzled away on his brow, disappearing in a wisp of steam as the heatwave intensified.
The senior brother in question ran through the sect premises, barreling down and making the world tremor with every step. Despite hisrge stature, he moved with a speed that surpassedmon sense, creating a gust of wind in his wake. The disciple following after him shouted.
"READY THE DINING HALL! SENIOR BROTHER''S GETTING FOOD PANGS AGAIN!"
A wave of dread washed over the sect, a collective gasp echoing through the premises. Some took action, taking advantage of their lighter figure to make it to the dining hall to prepare them for the ensuing disaster.
It wasn''t the heatwave that caused the deepest fear, but the monstrous figure rampaging towards the dining hall.
Senior Brother was a force of natureboth figuratively and literally. Standing nearly eight feet tall, his physique could only be described to a massive boulder. Broad shoulders, bulging biceps, and a frame that could easily crush a lesser man...it was a miracle he hadn''t brought down any buildings in his frenzied dash.
His once bright eyes, now perpetually hooded, held a strange emptiness. Unkempt hair, and a scruffy beard belying of a man his stature and reputation.
A cruel reminder of the promising young cultivator he once was, now forever broken.
With a roar that split the heavens, the giant crashed into the dining hall. Panic ensued. Disciples scattered like ants before a foot, their shouts drowned out by the terrifying sounds of splintering wood and shattering porcin. Tables flew, benches were overturned, and trays of food scattered in a chaotic explosion of color and scent.
Senior Brother paid them no mind. His gaze was fixed on the feast with a single-minded intensity that burned with madness. He lunged forward, a gargantuan hand reaching for the nearest te.
Roast beast, still steaming, disappeared into his maw in a single bite. A whole zed fish followed, its delicate bones crunching ominously. He chewed and swallowed with inhuman speed, oblivious to the growing mound of empty tes beside him.
Another disciple, braver or perhaps more foolish than the rest, attempted to intervene. "Senior Brother, please! You must control yourself!"
The only response was silence. The disciple, frustrated, stepped closer, assuming the giant hadn''t heard him.
A grave mistake.
With a flick of Senior Brother''s wrist, the disciple blurred. The unfortunate soul crashed into a wall, his body crumpling like a discarded puppet.
An elder, responsible for overseeing the dining hall, gripped his staff until his knuckles turned white. "This this is uneptable," he sputtered, his voice tinged with both fear and sorrow. "His strength it grows with each passing day. It''s..."
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Unfair.
That was the closest thing that could be said to describe the broken man.
For all his monstrous strength, thest time that hulking man had stepped foot into the courtyard to train was a decade ago. His robust body maintained itself, evidenced by the raw, unbridled strength that was once thought to usher in a prosperous era for the sect.
Before he had been shattered. Given a heart demon that could never be ovee.
"If it weren''t for him!" The elder said, his voice shaking with something beyond anger, unable to speak the person''s name without risking Qi Deviation. "Curse him! Curse his bloodline for a thousand years!"
The feast turned into a grotesque parody of itself. A man turned into a ravenous beast, barely pausing to breathe between mouthfuls. Spices and sauces smeared his face, dripping onto his robes in a grotesque disy of gluttony. He moved with desperate urgency, as if driven by a hunger that could never be sated.
The elders who came to see the havoc watched in mounting despair. He was their tragedy. Once a beacon of hope within the sect, a catastrophic incident had shattered both his body and mind. Despite recovering physically without any problem, his spirit had been irrevocably broken. All that remained was a shell of a man, driven by base instincts and an insatiable appetite that mirrored his bottomless grief.
"Whatwhat triggered this episode?" an elder asked, his voice hushed. "The heatwave? Thiscould it be a sign he''s drawing near?"
A painful silence descended upon the room. It was the question they all pondered, the question that haunted their every waking moment. They had dedicated their lives to mending the man who once was the rising star of their sect, to returning a semnce of light to his vacant eyes. But as he continued to gorge himself, his monstrous silhouette a stark contrast to the fading sunlight streaming through the shattered windows, they were forced to confront their devastating failure.
Gossamer curtains, diaphanous as spiderwebs, billowed gently in the sudden burst of hot air. Inside the opulent chamber, a gasp of surprise rippled through the gathered jade beauties. They fluttered around their master like exotic butterflies trapped in a gilded cage.
The man, a vision of ethereal beauty with his pale, porcin skin and hair the color of moonlight, tilted his head back, his crimson lips forming a pout. A single, unexpected crack marred the otherwise wless surface of his face a split lip, from which a tiny ruby bead of blood welled. It trickled down his perfect chin, tracing a crimson path before plopping with a soft plop into the jade cup of spirit wine he held delicately in his hand.
"Strange," he murmured, his voice a melodic chime, "even the air itself seems to thirst today."
His words were met with a chorus of concerned murmurs from the jade beauties. Their hands hovered anxiously, searching for a way to soothe their master''s difort. He paid them no mind. He swirled the blood-tainted wine in his cup, watching it bloom like a macabre flower.
"This sudden heatwave" he mused, his voice filled with an unsettling undercurrent. "A harbinger, perhaps? A catalyst?"
The jade beauties exchanged nervous nces. His poetic pronouncements, oftenced with cryptic meaning, were a source of both fascination and trepidation for them.
Suddenly, the opulent chamber door slid open with a hiss, revealing a figure d in stark ck robes. Their voice held an unmistakable urgency.
"My Lord," the figure rasped, bowing shortly. "The Wing n. They''ve attacked our southern outpost. They are mobilizing towards us with rming speed."
A soft, melodicugh filled the room. Xiu Mei waved a dismissive hand, the jeweled rings on his fingers catching the sunlight like miniature suns. "My dear crow," he cooed, addressing the messenger, "do inform them that we are most appreciative of theirhaste."
He raised the blood-stained cup to his lips, the jade beauties flinching as the crimson liquid passed over his cracked lips. A single, cherry-red stain bloomed on the pale skin.
"Thank them," he continued, his voiceced with a dangerous sweetness, "foring to us. It''s discourteous for me as a host to keep them waiting, no?"
The messenger, despite his stoicism, visibly bristled at the ease he had taken the news in stride. "My Lord," he pressed, "the situation is critical. We need to-"
"Ah, but haste is of the essence, isn''t it, my little crow?" The white-haired man interrupted, his smile widening, though it failed to reach his eyes. "Not because of theseimpatient insects," he gestured towards the approaching Wing n, "but because the world waits. And we cannot, shall not, disappoint it, can we?"
The murderous expressions of the Wing n were visible from here, not even bothering to hide their intent which threatened to crush everyone in the room.
Except him.
In front of the dozens of cultivators aiming for his life, he onlyughed. A beautiful and innocent sound. But, it was a sound that struck terror far deeper in the present group than the presence of martial artists converging on their location.
The city would soon be drenched in red.
The Emerald Spirit Forest pulsed with unease. The sudden surge of heat ripped through the verdant expanse like a searing wind, a stark contrast to the usual cool embrace of the ancient trees. Creatures stirred in their nests, nocturnal predators emerging in the sudden, oppressive light. Spirit Beasts, attuned to the subtle shifts in their environment, let out panicked cries, the symphony of life reced by a frantic discord.
High above it all, amidst the swirling clouds of emerald leaves, the World Tree stood unmoving. Its colossal form dwarfed even the mightiest of its brethren, its roots snaking deep into the earth''s core, its branches reaching towards the heavens. Unlike the lesser trees, their crowns wilting under the scorching sun, the World Tree remained stoic. A few leaves, brittle and brown, danced away on the hot wind, but the vast majority held firm.
Within its ancient heart, a consciousness stirred. It was older than time itself, a silent observer of the world''s birth and evolution. It had witnessed the rise and fall of empires, the dance of creation and destruction. Yet, even in its vast memory, this event feltunnatural. The heat, the pressure, it was a harbinger of change, a tremor in the delicate bnce of the world.
''Perhaps it was...?''
To the entity, decades were ephemeral. Old monsters, shining empires...they all felt fleeting to the World Tree, which had existed for millennia.
But one figure stood in its recent memory, a cultivator of unknown origin. It hadn''t stayed long, perhaps two or three years, before vanishing.
It strongly reminded the World Tree of an ember, but one that, if left unchecked, threatened to consume and turn all to ash.
This heatwave felt so distinct. The towering entity knew what it was.
An awakening.
As the heat intensified, so did the World Tree''s resolve. Its roots dug deeper, and its branches spread wider, drawing strength from the very lifeblood of the forest. The radius of the Emerald Spirit Forest shimmered, the effects of the devastating heatwave slowly ebbing away.
It would stand firm, an immovable pir against theing storm. It would be the silent sentinel, the unwavering guardian, ensuring the delicate equilibrium remained unbroken.
A wave of warmth washed over Elder Ming, so sudden and unexpected that it stole his breath for a moment. He blinked, the dappled sunlight filtering through the trees momentarily blinding him. Gone was the usual bite of the approaching winter in the Tranquil Breeze Province, reced by a gentle breeze and a sky the color of a robin''s egg.
For a heartbeat, Elder Ming was transported back in time.
He was no longer the vige elder, his weathered face etched with the trials of a long life. He was a young cultivator, his spirit alight with the thrill of discovery, the world a yground of endless possibilities. He could almost feel the burning of incense on his hand, hear the resonant chime of an ancient temple bell.
A pang of something akin to longing shot through him. Memories, hazy and fragmented, flickered at the edge of his consciousness. The gleam of a sword, the camaraderie of fellow disciples, the heady feeling of boundless potential...the fragments of a life lost in a single, devastating night.
Elder Ming shook his head, a wry smile pulling at the corners of his lips. What a fool he was, an old man getting sentimental over a bit of unexpected heat. He nced down at the rows of tender herbs Kai had entrusted to his care. Perhaps this sudden warmth would give them a much-needed boost before the real winter arrived.
With a renewed sense of purpose, Elder Ming knelt beside the fragrantvender, his calloused fingers gently brushing against the soft blooms. He may have left his past behind when he fled to the Tranquil Breeze Province, burying the pain deep within, but his memories always acted as apanion on his lonely nights.
The Jianghu held no allure for him anymore, not after the tragedy that marred his youthful aspirations.
But maybe, just maybe, this odd heatwave wasn''t just a change in the weather. Maybe, it was a sign of new beginnings, a chance to cultivate something new, not just nts, but perhaps...himself.
A ghost of a smile yed on his lips. "Off gallivanting around the Crescent Bay City...Making an old man like me work double-time tending these herbs." He chuckled softly.
With a sigh that escaped his lips like a wisp of smoke, Elder Ming rose from his kneeling position. His muscles creaked in protest, a stark reminder of the years etched into his body.
Elder Ming rose, joints creaking in quiet protest. The yearsy heavy on his frame, but today, a lightness stirred within him. He walked into the shop and reached for Kai''s meticulously kept notebook. The boy''s clear script chronicled the care of each nt, and as Elder Ming flipped through the pages, his eye fell on a section filled with short recipes. Ways to transform the essences into even more exquisite teas.
"Well," he murmured, a flicker of mischief in his eyes, "no sense dwelling on the past. There are herbs to be watered, and perhaps...a new tea blend to experiment with." The thought warmed him, a spark of anticipation chasing away the shadows of old regrets.
Chapter 82: Underdogs and Unexpected Results
Chapter 82: Underdogs and Unexpected Results
"Crimson Demon..." I shuddered, thinking about the bookstore from earlier in the afternoon.
"Hm? Did you say something, Kai?"
I shook my head as soon as Feng Wu turned to look at me as we exited the Jade Harmony Inn. "Nothing," I muttered.
He raised an eyebrow, a knowing grin spreading across his face. "You''ve been awfully quiet ever since we left The Scroll and Tome. Perhaps you found...enlightenment?"
My face flushed hotter than a cksmith''s forge. "Don''t be ridiculous! I was merely contemting the profound impact certain literary works can have on the unsuspecting reader."
"The profound impact of...forbidden knowledge?" Feng Wu finished, a teasing glint in his eye. "Perhaps you''ve stumbled upon an awakening, my friend?"
"An awakening?" I nearly choked on the words. "More like a descent into madness! Those scandalous texts could give a cultivator Qi Deviation just by gazing upon the first page!"
A burst ofughter escaped Feng Wu''s lips. "Oh, Kai, you''re truly a sight to behold. Here I thought you were an adventurous spirit, eager to explore the unknown, and yet a few simple books send you into a panic."
"Simple is an understatement," I grumbled, crossing my arms defensively. "Those were weapons of mass distraction, designed to corrupt the minds of the innocent!"
Feng Wu leaned closer, a mischievous twinkle in his eyes. "It truly is a corrupting influence. I''ll make sure to keep watch on you, before you get into the idea of making aphrodisiacs, and other sinister potions of that natu-"
"Feng Wu, I swear, you''re courting death," I warned, though I couldn''t suppress a reluctant smile. "Trying to induce a heart demon in a fellow cultivator at such a critical momentyou have no shame!"
He threw his head back andughed, the sound echoing down the bustling street. "Ah, Kai, never change."
My own smile widened as we continued towards the Marble Jade Arena. Feng Wu''s teasing may have been relentless, but his lightheartedness was a wee distraction. The results of the preliminaries would be announced soon, and my fate in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet hung in the bnce.
As we neared the venue, the energy shifted. The yful atmosphere dissipated, reced by a palpable tension that hung in the air like a storm cloud. Hundreds of contestants milled about outside the arena, their faces etched with a mixture of anticipation and dread.
LET''S DO THIS! a booming voice cut through the nervous chatter. I turned to see a towering figure shouldering his way through the crowd, making everyone give him a wide berth. The cksmith from the preliminaries, with his broad shoulders and a grin that seemed permanently etched onto his face.
Out of all these dignified old men and schrly-looking folk, he stood out like a crane among chickens. It made me truly curious, what was someone like him doing here?
A flicker of sympathy stirred within me. He might be brimming with confidence, but I couldn''t help but notice the subtle disdain from some of the otherpetitors. Perhaps they saw him as a brute, an outsider crashing their world of meticulous concoctions andplex theory. Yet, there was a part of me that admired his boldness.
"Excuse me," I said, stepping forward, "but I don''t believe we''ve properly met. You''re the...?"
He boomed augh that startled a nearby group of contestants. "The name''s Tao Ren! And who might you be?"
"Kai Liu," I replied, sping my hands together for an introductory bow. "I must admit, I wasn''t expecting to see a cksmithpeting in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet."
Tao Ren''s wide grin faltered for a moment, a flicker of surprise crossing his features. "cksmith? How did you figure that out?"
I gestured towards him, taking in the worn leather apron tied around his waist, the heavy hammer strapped to his side, and the impressive muscture that spoke of years spent wielding heavy tools. "The telltale signs, really. The apron, the hammer, the...physique. Reminds me a bit of a friend back home who''s a cksmith himself. You both have a certain, well, cksmithy vibe."
A grin even wider than the first split across Tao Ren''s face. "A cksmithy vibe, you say? I like the sound of that! Now that''s putting it poetically." He pped me on the back with a force that nearly sent me staggering. "Alright, Kai, you''ve earned a spot as my honorary observer for thepetition. Prepare to witness greatness!"
"Greatness, huh? But I still don''t quite understand. What brings you to the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet?"
Tao Ren''s grin widened even further, if that were possible. "Well, my old man back home had a hunch thispetition might finally light a fire under my backside to take alchemy seriously, wants me to inherit that shop of his. He sent me out here topete," He winked conspiratorially. "Truth be told, the only fire I''m interested in is the one roaring in my forge."
My eyebrows shot up. "So you''re not here for alchemy?"
He chuckled, a hearty, full-bodied sound. "Not exactly. Think of it as a strategic investment. You see, I''m nning on opening up a cksmithing business soon. And what better way to drum up clientele than by showing everyone I''m not just a brawny fellow who swings a hammer, but a man of refined skill, capable of wielding both fire and potion? At the biggest event in Crescent Bay City, no less?"
He thumped his chest proudly. "Imagine the whispers! ''Tao Ren, the alchemist-cksmith! His des are sharper than his mind, and his elixirs rival those of immortals!'' Pure marketing genius, wouldn''t you say?"
I blinked, struggling to process his logic. While there was a certain...boldness to his n, the connection between forging and alchemy seemed a bit of a stretch. "Uh, I see what you''re going for," I stammered, unsure how to phrase my next question delicately. "But wouldn''t it be more effective to, you know, actually focus on your cksmithing skills if that''s your true passion?"
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Tao Ren''s grin wavered for a split second, a flicker of doubt clouding his eyes. Then, with a boomingugh that echoed through the crowd, he pped me on the shoulder once more. "Details, details, my friend! Besides, who says a cksmith can''t be a master of both fire and metal? Just wait and see, Kai Liu. The Grand Alchemy Gauntlet is about to witness the rise of a legend!"
Just as I opened my mouth to reply, a wave of anticipation rippled through the crowd. A hush fell over the gathered contestants as a figure emerged from the grand entrance of the Marble Jade Arena. Ma Hualong strode to the elevated tform at the front of the arena.
In his hands, he carried a scroll so long it nearly reached the ground. With a flourish that belied his age, he unfurled the parchment, his voice resonating across the vast space.
"Contestants of the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet! The hour of reckoning is upon us. Now, the moment hase to reveal those who shall advance! Gather close and listen intently, for your names shall be called. Please head inside once your name is called. Further instructions await you."
My own heart pounded like a war drum against my ribs. This was it. After months of preparation, of pouring over ancient texts and battling burnout, I would finally know my fate.
Tao Ren let out a whoop of excitement, his booming voice cutting through the tense silence.
I couldn''t help but chuckle despite the nerves gnawing at me. His boundless enthusiasm was oddly infectious. But as Ma Hualong cleared his throat, preparing to read the first name, a thought struck me. Would I make the cut? Was I destined to be one of the hundred? Or would my journey end here, outside the Marble Jade Arena, a mere footnote?
''No, no...that''s ridiculous. Believe in yourself, Kai! No more doubts!''
"Atst ce we have Tao Ren, of the...Jade me Foundry?"
Ma Hualogn leaned in closer, squinting his eyes in disbelief.
"YEAH!!!"
My left eardrum nearly burst from his shout of glee, pushing past the crowd of people to enter the main entrance. He turned to me again, with arge grin showing his mrs.
"I''ll see you at the top, Kai Liu!"
I watched as the cheery cksmith was pointed towards the area we were supposed to go, eliciting several whispers from contestants trailing behind him.
"Did you hear that? One-hundredth ce? Surely a mistake..."
"...A cksmith? How undignified. Perhaps he got lucky during the identification section."
"Such uncouth individuals have no business in apetition as esteemed as this..."
The words stung. A wave of anger washed over me, not on my behalf, but for Tao Ren. He might be loud, a bit too confident, but he clearly wasn''t as ignorant as these snobbish alchemists assumed. He had heard them, of that I was certain. They were idiots.
I knew better. cksmiths, just like any craftsman, possessed specialized knowledge. While they might not have the breadth of alchemical understanding as someone raised in the field, Tao Ren must have scored exceedingly well on the minerals portion of the preliminaries. And judging by his background in alchemy, he wasn''t a slouch in any of the other categories.
A snide voice cut through my thoughts. "Well, well, it seems even the preliminaries fail to truly separate the wheat from the chaff. We''ll see how long that cksmithing buffoonsts in the actualpetition."
The speaker, a young man with robes embroidered with intricate cloud patterns signifying his prestige, barely spared me a nce as he passed.
My hands clenched into fists. I wanted to shout, to defend Tao Ren, to argue that his background didn''t dictate his potential.
With a sigh, I tucked my own doubts and anger away. It wasn''t my ce to fight Tao Ren''s battles for him. He seemed blissfully unaware of the muttered insults, or perhaps, stubbornly chose to ignore them. It was his journey, and I trusted he had the strength to see it through, regardless of the scorn from those who only measured talent through pedigree and tradition.
The names continued to flow from Ma Hualong''s lips, most of which I didn''t recognize. The snobby man in the cloud-patterned robe made it as well,ing in at sixtieth ce. His name was Duan Jian. He seemed assured by his results, tilting his chin with a smirk as the crowd parted themselves to allow him through.
I could see people already leaving the crowd, muttering and bemoaning the fact there was no chance they made it. It was disheartening, because I saw dozens, many of whom had that dignified aura around them, exiting without much of a fuss.
"At twentieth, Bai Hua of Summer Sun Cosmetics!"
I swept my eyes over the crowd, trying to pick out the perfumer from the crowd. Closer to the front, I could see it; the mboyant robes of Bai Hua. I grinned. It seemed he made it too.
Many whispered in disbelief at the fact that somebody not from a sponsored family or sect made it in the top twenty. It was unprecedented, even if Bai Hua was technically from a famous family as well. I suppose it mattered since his family wasn''tposed of cultivators, but more on the merchant side of things. Beside me, Feng Wu let out a low whistle.
"How rare is that?" I asked, keeping my voice low. "For someone without an alchemist sect or family backing to make it this far."
"Quite rare," he replied, his gaze fixed on the crowd. "I can''t recall anyone without proper backing from the previous Gauntlet who managed it in the top eighty, let alone the top twenty. Of course, the format of the preliminaries was vastly different. Perhaps that yed a role."
"Ma Hualong seems as surprised as the rest of them," remarked Feng Wu.
As we passed into the top twenty without my name being called, I grew nervous. If Bai Hua''s debut at the twentieth spot was unprecedented, then what were the chances I didn''t make it? I swallowed nervously.
"I know what you''re thinking, Kai," Feng Wu said, without even sparing a nce at me. "Effort does not betray the dedicated person. I''ve seen your work first-hand. You will make it through the preliminaries, without a doubt."
My shoulders eased with his words. It was a testament to our friendship, the fact he knew the rights words to say even when I didn''t say anything.
"At twelfth, Kai Liu of the Verdant Lotus sect!"
And just like that, all my fears and anxieties were washed away.
With a grin spreading across my face, I realized that despite my internal turmoil, there was an undeniable thrill simmering just beneath the surface. I''d always been the underdog. Now, it was time to prove I had teeth.
As I slowly pushed my way through the crowd, countless eyes settled on me - some with curiosity, many with disdain, others with a dismissive indifference that stung even more.
I met each stare with unwavering determination. A wide grin stered to my face, I held my head high. Let them look. Let them underestimate me. It would only make my eventual triumph all the sweeter.
"Well done, Kai!" Feng Wu''s voice cut through my thoughts as I entered the Marble Jade Arena. He pped me on the shoulder, nudging me towards the Marble Jade Arena.
My own smile widened in response. I couldn''t wipe the grin off my face if I tried. In this moment, the doubts and fear seemed to fade, reced by a fierce determination.
I approached Ma Hualong and the band of officials beside him. He gave me a curt nod and an appraising eye, before motioning towards schrly-looking official with a small bag.
They unveiled another token, with the number twelve emzoned on it.
"Please head inside the waiting area for further instruction," The official said with a bowed head.
I said my thanks and moved forward, taking onest look back. Hundreds of contestants remained. To think less than a dozen had a higher score than I did.
The more incredible part was how I doubted my genius. I should''ve known. I was the chosen one!
I moved deeper into the Marble Jade Arena, the cheers of the remaining contestants fading behind me. The once vast, open space, filled with seated booths for the preliminary round, had beenpletely transformed. Now, a simple seating area had been set up against one wall, facing what appeared to be arge, raised tform.
Scanning the otherpetitors already gathered, a familiar face caught my eye. Bai Hua, his mboyant robes even more conspicuous amidst the more subdued attire of the other alchemists, was engaged in animated conversation with none other than Tao Ren. The cksmith''s boisterousughter echoed through the space, his grin wide enough to split his face in two.
A flicker of warmth spread through me. These two couldn''t be more different, and yet, both had defied expectations to reach this stage. Perhaps there was more to the Gauntlet than pedigree and tradition after all.
A grin spread across my face as I approached the unlikely duo. "Well, well, well, if it isn''t the perfumer extraordinaire and the cksmith," I remarked, a yful glint in my eye.
Bai Hua turned towards me, his smile dazzling. "Kai Liu! I trust the preliminaries treated you well? Your cement is most impressive...for a simple herbalist, of course." His eyes twinkled with a teasing glint.
Tao Ren let out a boomingugh. "Don''t listen to him, Kai. This pretty boy might know his perfumes, but he hasn''t got an ounce of alchemical sense in his head! You''re the real threat here."
"Oh, hush now," Bai Hua retorted, swatting Tao Ren''s arm yfully. "Don''t fill his head with nonsense. Clearly, I''ll be the one to win this contest." He raised his robe to cover his face.
I held up my hands in mock surrender. "Gentlemen, gentlemen, please! I''m but a humble vige apothecary. You both outshine me by leagues." My grin broadened. "Even if I scored higher than the both of you."
As our bickering continued, I noticed Duan Jian''s scornful gaze on us, not too far from where we were seated. The anger I''d been carefully suppressing red with renewed intensity. I was tired of being treated like an afterthought, tired of having my knowledge and potential brushed off simply because I didn''te from the right pedigree. Perhaps it was foolish, perhaps it was reckless, but a stubborn defiance surged within me.
My fingers twitched. For a fleeting moment, a different face superimposed itself over Duan Jian''s the visage of Elder Jun, the Silent Moon elder I had dared to defy. The all-too-recent memory of that chilling brush with true power sent a shiver down my spine. The stakes had been so much higher back then, with not just my own life, but the safety of my vige and sect brothers hanging in the bnce.
Yet, another part of me, a bolder voice fueled by resentment, refused to yield.
If I were afraid of risk, I never would''ve left the confines of Gentle Wind Vige. And after everything I''d faced with the Silent Moon sect, his posturing felt almost petty. Duan Jian might throw obstacles in my path, but I doubted he had the inclination to truly destroy me.
A mischievous smirk tugged at my lips. "After all," I continued, my voice carrying across the space, "Perhaps those concerned with separating wheat from chaff should first ensure they can tell the difference themselves."
Chapter 83: The Nail That Sticks Out
Chapter 83: The Nail That Sticks Out
He narrowed his eyes at me, a flicker of rage as he realized the meaning behind my words.
A part of me, a small, cautious voice, urged me to backtrack, to apologize for the pointed insult. After all, wasn''t it wiser to avoid making powerful enemies? The old adage whispered in my mind: ''the nail that sticks out gets hammered down''.
The thought of enduring more condescension, of epting my ce as a ''lesser'' alchemist, filled me with a different sort of dread.
Hadn''t I endured enough veiled insults, enough dismissive nces? These arrogant alchemists, with their prestigious lineages and their certainty of superiority, they saw me as an insignificant speck, a bit of chaff to be swept aside without a thought.
Duan Jian took a deliberate step forward, the cloud patterns on his robes swirling as if stirred by a sudden gust of wind. "You dare mock me, vige boy? Do you know who I am? The prestige of my n?"
"Oh?" I feigned innocence, tilting my head in mock curiosity. "Do enlighten me. Perhaps your esteemed n specializes in growing chaff?"
The insult elicited a fewughs, and a low murmur of whispers rippled through the crowd. Duan Jian''s face flushed an ugly shade of crimson.
"How dare you!" he snarled, his voice rising in anger. "You¡you insignificant worm! Don''t think your petty tricks will save you. I''ll see you fail in the first round, and then you''ll learn the price of disrespect!"
My hands clenched into fists, nails biting into my palms. A hot flush spread through me, mixing with the icy prickle of rage. "The only disrespect I see is yours," I countered, my voice rising to match his own. "Respect is not dictated by lineage or wealth, but by skill and character. And your character, it seems, is sorelycking."His eyes narrowed, and for a moment, I thought he might lunge at me. The otherpetitors shifted uneasily, some clearly enjoying the spectacle, others averting their gazes as if afraid to witness the inevitable downfall of an ''outsider''.
But then, a cold determination settled within me. I would not be cowed. With my chin held high, I met his gaze unflinchingly. "Perhaps," I continued, my voice edged with steel, "you should be more concerned with passing thepetition. After all, empty threats won''t enhance your skill."
His nostrils red, and the muscles in his jaw twitched. But some of the fire seemed to drain from his eyes, reced by a cold calction. He eyed the rest of the crowd, gauging the reactions. For a long moment, he simply stared at me, a silent battle of wills unfolding in the space between us.
"You''ll regret this, peasant."
Then, abruptly, he turned on his heel, the swirl of his robes a final disy of disdain.
I watched him go, my hands clenched into fists at my sides. A victory, yes, but it tasted bittersweet. Duan Jian''s smoldering re left a prickling sensation on the back of my neck. Had I gotten too cocky? Provoking someone of his caliber likely connections could backfire spectacrly.
"Don''t let him get to you, Kai," Bai Hua said, his voice low. "There are always those who measure worth by lineage and not by skill."
I knew I was gambling. Duan Jian and those like him held influence, they had connections that could make my path impossibly difficult. But as I fixed my gaze on his arrogant sneer, a different kind of fear gnawed at me ¨C the fear of living a life forever on the sidelines, forever underestimated.
"Easy for you to say," I muttered, still tense. "Youe from a renowned family, even if they aren''t cultivators. They won''t trash you like they do me and Tao Ren."
Tao Ren''s boomingughter startled me. "They were insulting me? When did that ever happen?"
Despite my lingering annoyance, I couldn''t help but smile. The cksmith''s obliviousness was something to behold.
As the remainingpetitors trickled in, my gaze swept across the room, analyzing each face. Most I didn''t recognize, but over half had been present at the sponsored registry, their robes and demeanors marking them as elite. A pang of insecurity wormed its way into my chest. To think that even with my Memory Pce technique, elerated Reading, and a mind-numbing amount of work, over ten people boasted a score higher than me.
The air crackled with anticipation as a new figure appeared in the entrance. A cascade of white hair shimmered under the arena lights, followed by eyes the color of winter ice. It was her, the girl from the Lian n, representing the Whispering Winds Sect.
An almost reverent hush fell over the gathered alchemists. Even among this group of the best, she held an undeniable presence, her ethereal beauty adding to her mystique. The way others bowed in acknowledgment as she passed, her regal nod in return, it all screamed of her being far more important than I initially thought.
Then, with a confident strut, she walked straight towards me, Bai Hua, and Tao Ren.
Duan Juan seemed busy tidying himself, rearranging the bun on his head and fixing the wrinkles on his robes. As soon as she neared him, he spoke.
"This young master greets-"
She continued forward, not even sparing a nce his way. A shadow loomed over my head, as she finally stopped in front of me, Tao Ren, and Bai Hua.
Stopping directly in front of our small circle, her icy blue gazended on me. "So, Kai Liu, it seems you''ve managed to scrape through." There was no warmth in her voice, only a cold assessment.
I squared my shoulders, refusing to be intimidated. "Indeed, and may I have the honor of knowing your name? As fellowpetitors, I believe that courtesy is due."
A chilling smile stretched across her lips, a predator sizing up its prey. It mirrored Lan-Yin''s expression whenever she was about to unleash her fury on an unsuspecting Wang Jun. "Jingyu Lian," she finally replied.
A flicker of surprise coursed through me as I noticed the number two emzoned on the token in her hand. With her imperious attitude and that deration back when I first encountered her - ''this Gauntlet is no yground for amateurs'' - I''d assumed she would easily snag the top score.
A wry smile tugged at the corner of my lips. I couldn''t resist a small jab. "Quite the surprise, wouldn''t you say, Lady Jingyu? Your words about amateurs ring a bit hollow when you couldn''t secure the first-ce spot." I deliberately yed up the respectful title, letting a hint of mockery seep into my tone.
Her answering snort was as cold as her gaze. "I hardly expected someone to surpass me," she retorted, her voice sharp as a shard of ice. "Though I suppose it makes for a more interesting challenge."
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
Before I could fire back a retort, my gaze flickered over her shoulder, seeing the final entrant who passed the preliminaries.
And there, framed by the entrance to the waiting room, stood a decidedly unassuming figure. He seemed to be in his mid-thirties, with ackadaisical manner and unkempt appearance. His in brown robes were wrinkled, his hair in disarray, and there was a smudge of what looked like ink across his cheek.
A collective murmur of surprise rippled through the crowd. No one seemed to know his name, and I couldn''t recall him being present during the registry. Was he one of the non-sponsoredpetitors?
The neer blinked at the sudden attention, a look of mild confusion crossing his face. It seemed he hadn''t even realized he''d caused such a stir.
My own shock mirrored that of the room. The person who secured the top score...was so ordinary-looking. Duan Jian, who''d been ring at me moments ago, now wore an expression of utter disbelief. It was a strangely satisfying sight.
"It seems," she remarked, a touch of acid in her voice, "that the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet is truly full of surprises."
"Move along now," Ma Hualong chided from behind the man standing by the entrance. He inclined his head and moved to the nearest vacant seat not too far from where I was sitting. Jingyu Lian upied another seat, two rows down from where we were.
I wanted to talk to the man who scored first ce. He seemed approachable enough. But it would have to wait.
Ma Hualong and the other officials stepped past the contestants, going towards the raised tform.
"Wee, honoredpetitors," he boomed, his voice echoing through the vast hall. "You stand before us, talented mes, flickering with the potential to be great alchemists." He swept his gaze across the room, his eyes lingering on a few faces, including Jingyu Lian''s. "But remember, the art of alchemy transcends the limitations of youthful vigor."
Ma Hualong chuckled. "Fear not," he reassured us, his voice taking on a gentler tone. "As you may know, the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet is not apetition confined by age, but by cultivation level. Think of it as a way to ensure fairness. Most alchemists at the first stage of Qi Initiation haven''t yet grasped theplexities needed to truly manipte the alchemical process."
A wave of understanding washed over me. It made perfect sense. Elder Zhu had once told a simr story about how he found his calling for alchemyter in life. This Gauntlet wasn''t just about raw talent, but about the dedication and refinement it takes to be a master alchemist.
"The cap on cultivation ensures what truly matters rises to the surface," Ma Hualong continued. "The strength of your spirit, the keenness of your mind, these are the tools needed for intricate alchemical processes. This allows those who find their passionter in life topete on equal footing. That is how I began my alchemical journey, and achieved victory here in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet many years ago. With that said, please line up. We will be testing your cultivation rank to ensure you''re below the threshold."
We all shuffled quietly into a line. The test didn''t take very long, evidenced by how quickly the contestants moved up along. Once it was my turn, they grabbed a golden slip. A talisman, of some sort, and ced it on my head.
It glowed for a split-second, before going inert. The official removed it from my forehead and nodded.
"Next!"
The test went by without any issue, so it meant everybody here was basically the same cultivation rank. From the snobby Duan Jian, to Jingyu Lian. It would be a level ying field.
Ma Hualong stood up once more, coughing to gather everyone''s attention. "The best alchemists, the ones whose names echo through history," he said, his voice ringing with conviction, "are lifelong learners. Their pursuit of knowledge is unbound by age or early achievements. The mes of their curiosity burn eternally."
His words struck a chord within me. The enthusiasm and passion in his eyes mirrored Elder Zhu''s. It was a philosophy that resonated deeply, especially knowing the struggles I''d faced as a newpetitor in the world of alchemy. Unlike the regimented martial path, where youthful vigor was revered, alchemy seemed to offer a more forgiving path. Here, dedication and a thirst for knowledge could bridge the gap between age and experience. A talented cultivator might reach the first stage of Qi Initiation at fifteen, while another might stumble upon their alchemical calling in their thirties. Yet, within this Gauntlet, both couldpete on a rtively even ying field.
Martial arts, on the other hand, were a different beast entirely. Instructor Xia Ji had drilled this into me from the beginning. The years between ten and thirty were a cultivator''s golden age, the time when their bodies were most receptive to the foundational techniques. It was a period of explosive growth, where raw talent and rigorous training couldy the groundwork for a lifetime of martial prowess. Masters might refine their skills over decades, yes, but breakthroughs ¨C the kind that propelled a cultivator to new heights ¨C were measured in decades, not years. Missing those critical foundational years could leave an insurmountable gap, a truth I saw for myself.
The way Li Na and Han Wei moved, it was so fundamentally different to someone like me who started less than a year ago. But I didn''t despair. If there''s anything life has taught me, it''s that hard work can bridge the chasms talent and experience creates.
Bit by bit, day by day, I would inch closer to their level. Whether it was pouring over ancient texts in the library, practicing stances and conditioning outsidete at night, I was relentless. If I needed to analyze a move ten times to understand itpared to Li Na''s three, so be it. If it took me twice as long to master a new form, then I would spend twice the time. I might not have been blessed with a strong affinity for martial arts, but I''d ovee challenges before through sheer grit and determination.
I may be seen as the underdog, a ''peasant'' thrust into this high-stakes arena...but I would not yield. I had earned my ce here, and I would prove myself worthy, regardless of my age orte start.
Ma Hualong continued his speech, bringing me back to the present.
"So with that, I hope that all of you, regardless of status, age, or background will push the limits of skill and knowledge. Let your spirits ze with the fire of creation! Now, for the first round..."
He paused, building suspense before revealing the challenge. Come on! Get on with it!
"...Your knowledge was tested in the preliminaries." His voice boomed through the hall. "Now, your application and theory will be put to the test. Seek the ingredients around you to forge your path to the g hidden in the abyss."
The cryptic clue had an immediate effect. A chorus of whispers erupting as alchemists strained to decipher its meaning. What abyss? What ingredients? My own mind raced, trying to make sense of it. ''Forge your path¡'' could it be a metaphor for creating an elixir?
"Quiet!" Ma Hualong''s voice cut through the din. "There are no set ingredients, nor a single solution." A gleam appeared in his eye, a touch of sly amusement ying on his lips. "The abyss, however¡" he paused, letting the suspense stretch taut, "...is quite literal."
He swept off with a final nod, leaving the room buzzing with energy.
My eyes swept the room,nding on the unassuming man who had caused such a stir. The top scorer ¨C and now, seeing him in the context of Ma Hualong''s speech, he was a testament to the power of perseverance.
A sudden urge to talk to him warred with the nerves coiling in my gut. What if he thought I was presumptuous? Yet, a curiosity about his journey burned within me. I nced over at Bai Hua and Tao Ren.
"I think I''ll introduce myself to¡ " I gestured towards the unassuming man, the one who reminded me that life wasn''t about starting strong, but about finishing strong. "Be back in a bit."
Leaving them with barely a chance to reply, I made my way across the room, my heart thumping in my chest. It was just an introduction. But it also felt like a leap of faith, a reaffirmation of my resolve.
As I approached the unassuming man, a flicker of surprise crossed his face. He offered a shy smile. "Can I help you with something?"
"I wanted to introduce myself." I extended a hand in a shallow bow. "Kai Liu, Verdant Lotus sect. Congrattions on your impressive showing in the preliminaries."
His smile widened, a warmth entering his eyes. "Thank you. Zhi Ruo, from the Million Book Pavilion. It all feels a bit surreal, to be honest."
My eyebrows shot up. The Million Book Pavilion? That was thergest library in Crescent Bay City. "So, it''s safe to assume you weren''t always an alchemist?"
Zhi Ruo chuckled, a touch of self-deprecation in his voice. "Not exactly. I dabbled a bit, but¡well, recent events changed that. I figured I''d enter the Gauntlet, see how far my newfound abilities could take me."
Intriguing. First a perfumer, then a cksmith, and now a librarian. I suppose that I shouldn''t have been so apprehensive of my background as a herbalist. There were plenty of people here that made it despitecking the same pedigree as the otherpetitors, although I''m inclined to believe this year was much more of an exception rather than the norm. My inner schr itched to know more, but I zeroed in on his score first. "Speaking of knowledge, any idea what your score was in the preliminaries?"
He shrugged, an air of nonchnce about him that seemed at odds with someone who''d topped the charts. "''Perfect'', they said. Though I suppose that shouldn''t be too surprising, considering my background. But I know knowledge is only half the battle; it''s learning how to use it that''s most important."
Perfect? Mypetitive spirit sparked. There was something I just couldn''t put my finger on...I shook my head and decided to ask him my most burning question. "Say, do you recall that strange flower in the herb section? Spindly, red, pulsating slightly?"
It was the only one in the herb category that stumped me. But if he scored a perfect, then that means he correctly identified it.
Zhi Ruo''s smile faltered slightly, reced by a flicker of something akin to¡apprehension? "Ah, yes. That¡that would be a Bloodsoul Bloom," he said slowly. "Commonly known as the flesh flower. It was a tricky one, and I merely ventured out an educated guess based on its described appearance, so I''d understand why you didn''t know."
A shiver ran down my spine. The name sent a chill through me, evoking something far more sinister than any mere nt. "Flesh flower?" I repeated, a sense of foreboding growing in the pit of my stomach.
"Yes." He lowered his voice, casting a furtive nce around as if checking we weren''t overheard. "They''re supposed to be extinct. Or, at least, that''s what the records in the Pavilion imed."
"Extinct? Do you know why?"
"Because they''re relics of a far darker era," Zhi Ruo exined, his eyes shadowed. "They don''t grow like normal herbs. They¡subsist off blood. A constant, fresh supply. In centuries past, traces of them were found in the territory of demonic cultivators, those who practiced forbidden methods to increase their power. Horrific things," he shuddered.
Terrifying, and more so, impossible to identify. Demonic cultivators were a thing of the past, and haven''t been a problem here for centuries. Records of them were sparse, even among the Verdant Lotus sect''s records. I wonder if they put that in the preliminaries as a way to throw people off.
I lingered for a moment, absorbing Zhi Ruo''s insights, then shifted the topic. "What are your thoughts about the first round? Ma Hualong¡¯s words about forging our path in the abyss were rather cryptic."
Zhi Ruo pondered, his gaze turning inward. "The abyss, to me, signifies the unknown depths of alchemy, where theory meets practice in unexpected ways. I anticipate challenges that will require innovative application of our knowledge, not just recitation."
Intrigued by his perspective, I probed further. "And how do you n to spend the rest of the day in preparation?"
With a decisive nod, he responded, "I¡¯ll be at the Pavilion, studying. Despite the preliminary sess, I can¡¯t affordcency. The true test is yet toe, and I must be ready."
His dedication sparked a realization in me. Being twelfth was an achievement, but it shouldn''t be the pinnacle of my aspirations. Inspired, I made an impulsive request.
"Would you mind if I joined you at the Million Book Pavilion for study?"
Chapter 84: First Round Blues
Chapter 84: First Round Blues
"You look like you''ve seen better days," Bai Hua remarked.
I scoffed at him. I certainly have.
But who could me me? The Million Books Pavilion was huge! There was no doubt in my mind that the building lived up to its epithet.
Zhi Ruo seemed happy to have a fellow schrly mind with him. Even though we were technicallypetitors, he seemed happy to share his knowledge. Either that or he was so sure of his abilities that showing his treasure trove didn''t seem like a threat in the slightest.
That was how I spent my night in thergest library in the city, reading and learning with Zhi Ruo. I spent most of my night just reading about aspects of alchemy I hadn''t seen in the Verdant Lotus sect''s archives. There were no heaven-defying scriptures in there, but all knowledge was good knowledge, in my humble opinion!
I rubbed the back of my neck where a crick had formed from hours spent hunched over books. "I''ve certainly had more restful nights," I admitted, gazing back at the towering silhouette of the Million Books Pavilion. "But the wealth of knowledge in there is worth every second of lost sleep."
Bai Hua nodded, understandingly. "Knowledge is a treasure, especially for aspiring alchemists. Speaking of treasures, your Spirit Beasts, that serpent and butterfly.. they''re quite extraordinary. Do you possess some unique beast-taming skill? Perhaps a fruit borne from the Heavenly Interface?"
I shook my head, a smile forming as I thought of mypanions. I trusted them to Feng Wu''s care for the night, not that they needed much. Although I worried for Windy''s voracious appetite, I knew there were plenty of feeding options in the city. And Wind Serpents only needed to eat once every few days. "Nothing of the sort. Our bond isn''t born from skills or techniques. It''s simply because they recognize my aura and potential! They chose to stay with me, not because of some control I exert over them."
Bai Huaughed before narrowing his eyes thoughtfully. "Intriguing. Such rtionships are rare. They speak of a deeper connection, perhaps aligned with your destiny or fate. I had thought it was something from the Heavenly Interface, much like my own abilities."I nodded my head at that. That was fair. Even for me, the Heavenly Interface was responsible for most of my growth. It gave me skills that elerated my growth, like elerated Reading, and ones that fit the direction I wanted to pursue, like the Crimson Lotus Purification Technique. I worked hard, but the system was the one responsible for rewarding my effort.
"Yours is from the Heavenly Interface?"
Bai Hua¡¯s expression turned solemn. "I believe so, at least a good part of it. Without its aid, even with my expertise, I doubt I would have ventured into thispetition. It¡¯s helped me realize and harness my potential in ways I never imagined."
"How so?"
Bai Hua smirked before covering his face with his sleeve in a conspiring manner. "You''ll see in the first round, hohoho!"
As we walked together towards the Marble Jade Arena, I thought back on how many of thepetitors benefited from the Heavenly Interface. Likely all of them, but I doubt they experienced it in the same way I did. I wonder what triggering factor there was in ce that gave people more from the Interface. I mean, I didn''t see Lan-Yin¡ªdespite her hard work at the tea shop, gain any skills like mine. Was it due to one''s ambition? Some underlying ancestry? Did it pick at random?
If it was at random, it meant a variety of people would benefit from the Interface. Even shady figures like Elder Jun or Xu Ziqing, or annoying ones like Duan Jian.
The Interface was a fickle thing, indeed.
As we neared the Marble Jade Arena, the sheer scale of the crowd outside the main entrance was staggering. People from all walks of life, from the curious townsfolk to the wealthy nobles, thronged the area, all moring for a glimpse of the first round¡¯smencement. The buzz of excited chatter and the asional shout filled the air, creating a palpable sense of anticipation.
But with so many people, there was bound to be conflict.
A low groan rumbled through the line as we passed through. "Look at this mess!" a portly woman in a thick cerulean robeined, shivering slightly. "We''ve been here for hours and haven''t budged an inch!"
"Patience, esteemed Madam Li," piped a nervous voice from behind her. "The Grand Alchemy Gauntlet only happens every five years. It''s bound to draw a crowd."
"Patience be hanged!" A burly man with a thick, braided beard mmed his meaty fist into his palm. "I could have concocted three batches of my Ironscale Tincture in the time we''ve been standing here!"
Just then, a young man, shoved his way in front of the burly man. "Coming through,ing through! Make way for a disciple of the illustrious Howling Crane Sect!"
The burly man¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Howling Crane Sect? More like a flock of twittering sparrows, if you ask me. What''s the point of you nitwitsing to watch the Gauntlet? You wouldn''t know true alchemy if it bit you in the¡ª"
"ENOUGH!" A voice boomed, silencing the line. An imposing woman with a fierce expression and yellow robes adorned with the tell-tale symbol of an official. "Do you fools have no respect for decorum? This is apetition for the most skilled alchemists, not a marketce squabble!"
She red at the young man who cut in line. "And you, boy! The line starts back there. Unless your Howling Crane Sect teaches nothing but barnyard manners, you''ll rejoin like everyone else."
The young man puffed out his chest, indignation coloring his face. "But¡but I am Wu Long, most esteemed disciple of Master Wei! Surely you wouldn''t dare¡ª"
Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
The woman snorted. "Wu Long? Cutting in line and spouting nonsense. Your mother must be truly desperate to have saddled a disrespectful brat like you with such a dignified name!"
The line erupted in stifled snickers. Wu Long¡¯s face contorted with rage. "You¡ you take that back, you old shrew!" He lunged for the woman, his fists clenched.
The conflict continued to escte and remained audible despite us walking further away.
Bai Huamented. "It seems the Gauntlet has garnered more attention than usual this year..."
I nodded, taking in the spectacle. "More like a grand festival. But we should head to thepetitors'' entrance."
Turning away from the teeming masses, we made our way to a less conspicuous entrance marked for participants. The contrast was stark, with only a handful of individuals presenting their tokens to the guards and slipping through the doors.
After showing our tokens, we entered a spacious antechamber, distinct from the main arena yet buzzing with its own undercurrent of energy. It was the same ce where the sponsored participants registered.
Here, the air was thick with the concentrated tension of the contestants, each lost in their thoughts or quietly discussing what the first round would potentially be about. It was clear cliques had already formed or been formed prior to the contest.
Even through the thick walls of the antechamber, the muffled roar of the crowd from the arena reached us, a constant reminder of the grand stage upon which we were about to perform. It felt like standing at the edge of a vast, unseen ocean, its waves crashing just beyond sight.
"Nervous?" Bai Hua asked.
"Of course not!" I put up my chin, just like that fellow from the Howling Crane sect did. "I''m as cool as a cucumber, in fact."
"HEY! YOU TWO!"
Tao Ren waved at us, beckoning us to the pir he was standing by.
"You both ready?"
"As I can be," I said, rubbing my eyes. Perhaps I should''ve drank some of the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn to get me nice and energized. Although perhaps I shouldn''t be so reliant on potions to keep me up, I''d be finding the consequences if I drank it too often.
I scanned over the rest of the contestants. I saw Jingyu Lian leaning across a pir at the furthest corner of the room, alone by herself. It seemed she was the ''frigid beauty'' type. She had her eyes closed and arms crossed.
Zhi Ruo was absent, although I do remember him still being awake and waving me farewell when I left early in the morning to return to the Jade Harmony Inn. Perhaps he overslept? That''d be quite unfortunate.
"Zhi Ruo isn''t here yet?" I asked Tao Ren.
"Maybe he decided to meditate or do somest-minute prep," Bai Hua suggested.
I chuckled despite my worry. Just then, amotion at the entrance drew our attention. A figure, disheveled and panting, burst into the antechamber. It was Zhi Ruo, hair a mess, his eyes bloodshot.
He gasped, clutching his side. "I...overslept. Ran all the way from the Pavilion..."
Murmurs spread throughout the contestants, shaking their heads. Jingyu Lian cracked one eye open to gauge Zhi Ruo, although she closed it as soon as her gaze met mine.
"We were getting worried," I said, trying to hide my grin. "Looks like someone was reading a bit toote..."
The librarian groaned, running a hand through his unruly hair. "Ipletely lost track of time," He shook his head sheepishly. "But no excuses! I''m here now, ready topete."
Tao Ren thumped him on the back, nearly sending the man tumbling over. "Wee to the Gauntlet, sleepyhead. Just make sure you and Kai don''t doze off when the round starts!"
The tension in the room began to spike as an official walked onto a small tform at the front of the antechamber. With a booming voice, he announced, "Honoredpetitors, the first round is about tomence! Prepare yourselves, for the challenge awaits! Please form a line! Single file, please!"
A hush fell over the gathered alchemists. We exchanged nervous nces. "Well," Bai Hua said, his usual cheer reced by a determined focus, "it seems our theorizing time is over. What do you think, Kai? Does anything about that cryptic clue make sense yet?"
I chewed my lip, trying to make sense of Ma Hualong''s words as we gathered into a loosely formed line. "Seeking ingredients...forging a path...Do you have any memories of the past Gauntlet? What they did?"
"Not me, but my father says it changes each time. Keeps things interesting, I suppose. Last Gauntlet, they had a round where they poisoned the contestants ¨C a mild one, thankfully ¨C and they had to find the ingredients for an antidote within the arena before they sumbed to it."
"WHAT?!"
"Well, the poison was pretty mild, it just kept them in a state of paralysis. They wouldn''t want to kill the contestants."
"Oh," I sighed in relief. I wasn''t enthused about putting my life on the line for the contest, regardless of how much I wanted to win. "Okay, that''s less terrifying. Still, makes me wonder¡maybe this round is like an obstacle course? A hidden g, somewhere tricky to reach? Like in the dark, if the abyss is anything to go by..."
"That''s a good guess, but I-"
As we followed the line, the antechamber gave way to the vastness of the Marble Jade Arena, which had undergone a dramatic transformation. A sandy expanse stretched before us, bordered by a serene beach on our side and crystal-clear water on the other, mimicking a natural coastalndscape. Scattered across the sand were simplified alchemical stations, each isted yet part of arger, intricate setup. It felt like I entered a different dimension; one where the province was still in the midst of summer rather than the approaching winter.
The area was positively teeming with ingredients, ones that all seemed to sharemon properties...that rted to the sea.
Ingredients, gs, abyss...
And just like that, everything clicked.
The previously empty stands now buzzed with life, filled with thousands of spectators. Their collective voices merged into a thunderous roar, echoing the pounding waves of the artificial ocean, their excitement palpable and contagious. The atmosphere was electric, charged with anticipation for the spectacle about to unfold.
"Let''s wee the contestants!" Ma Hualong shouted from his ce in the stands. "With a big round of apuse!"
The crowd erupted in apuse as we stepped onto the field, the air thick with anticipation and the salty tang of the simted sea breeze. The setup was grand, each station stocked with an array of exotic ingredients and basic alchemical tools.
Ma Hualong''s voice boomed over the arena, resonating with a rity that cut through the noise, "Wee, esteemed contestants and honored guests! Today marks themencement of a challenge that will not only test ourpetitors'' alchemical prowess but their ingenuity and resolve."
He continued, outlining the specifics of the challenge, "Before you lies a body of water, deep and daunting. Below its surface, gs are ced at various depths, each representing the continuation of your journey in this gauntlet. Your task is to concoct an alchemical solution that enables you to reach these depths and retrieve a g."
The rules were straightforward but daunting, and only confirmed what I had thought.
We must use the ingredients avable in our surroundings to create an alchemical product that aids in underwater travel and deep diving.
Each contestant must secure their own g to advance by diving into the water, and they can''t take a person''s g after they had gotten out.
Only twenty of the hundred participants will move to the next round, based on the order of g retrieval.
Ma Hualong added a crucial detail, "To ensure fairness and safety, several invigtors will monitor thepetition. Any attempt at sabotage or obstruction among contestants will result in immediate disqualification. Remember, this is a test of individual merit and creativity."
"A worthy challenge! Wouldn''t you say, friends?!" Tao Ren boasted.
The revtion of the challenge''s nature sent a murmur through the contestants. Some looked excited, others apprehensive. The depth of the water and the need for a creative alchemical approach to navigate it addedyers ofplexity to the task.
But for me, I was already nning ahead my moves.
I scanned the area, my mind racing. They''d given us the obvious ingredients for Breath Gel ¨C Tidecaller Vine, Horsetail Pine... but clearly, there weren¡¯t enough for everyone. Which meant the organizers were forcing us to think beyond the standard recipe. There had to be more, lessmon ingredients hidden within the environment they created here.
A thrill of excitement coursed through me. This was the kind of challenge that separated rote memorization from true alchemy, where ingenuity and adaptation were key! A fitting challenge for the alchemy god, Kai Liu!
While I strategized, a wave of chatter rippled through the crowd above. Ma Hualong''s announcement had ignited their interest.
"Did you hear that? Underwater potions!" A merchant in vibrant silks eximed to hispanions. "This is going to be fascinating!"
"Hah! Those pampered young alchemists won''tst a minute!" A geezer with sun-leathered skin scoffed. "How many of those upstarts can even swim?"
The crowd''s energy was contagious. I spotted shes of silver as bets were exchanged, adding anotheryer of tension to the atmosphere. People were wagering on their favorites, their voices a mix of arrogance and hopeful spection.
As I tuned back into my friends, Bai Hua and Tao Ren mirrored the crowd''s excitement... but with a focused intensity. Zhi Ruo scratched his head, muttering frantically to himself.
"Water...need something...pressure..."
"Well, Kai," Bai Hua said thoughtfully, "it seems our theories weren''t entirely off the mark. We''ll indeed be looking for the g in a tricky ce!"
Ma Hualong continued, his voice now taking on a note of finality, "And now, to add a twist to our tale, the top ten from the preliminaries will receive a head start!" He gestured grandly towards the side of the arena. "Those in the top ten, step forward!"
The crowd cheered as Zhi Ruo and Jingyu Lian, along with eight others, moved towards the collection of ingredients. The librarian, slightly disheveled from his earlier rush, adjusted his stance, his eyes darting nervously across the selection of resources.
"Contestants will have five minutes to gather their ingredients before the rest of you may begin," Ma Hualong dered. "Your time starts...now!"
Chapter 85: Beneath the Surface
Chapter 85: Beneath the Surface
The top ten moved swiftly, splitting up into two groups ¨C those focused on the Tidecaller Vine, and those, like Zhi Ruo and Jingyu Lian, starting on the Horsetail Pine. A smart initial strategy to create the standard Breath Gel recipe. Jingyu Lian was a blur, swift and precise, while Zhi Ruo struggled to keep up, his movements clumsy. By the time he''d finally sawed off one branch, she''d moved on to the vines, her icy efficiency drawing murmurs from the onlookers.
Meanwhile, I cursed under my breath. The earlybirds had snatched up a hefty chunk of the obvious ingredients. With only enough remaining for a handful more Breath Gel concoctions, things were going to get interesting fast. None of the top ten seemed interested in the Sea Lanterns on the trees, although I suppose it''s no surprise. It was umon, the recipe tied to that ingredient¡ªthe Gill Pill¡ªwasn''t as effective as Breathing Gel, and much harder to create.
The lessmon Gill Pill was my only shot now, and that meant Bubblebloom Algae, which meant a dip in the water.
"Should''ve worn something more...sensible," I muttered, the silk of my robes feeling suddenly extravagant. I''d have to make this count.
"The rest of you, BEGIN!" Ma Hualong''s voice boomed.
I dashed forward, and made it to where the Sea Lantern fruit were growing before anybody else did. Only about two dozen of the contestants had the same idea as me. Tao Ren was scrambling for thest of the Breathing Gel ingredients, Bai Hua was walking leisurely with his nose up, a thoughtful look on his face.
I had no time to worry about them. Securing my chances came first!
Sea Lantern fruits usually had enough to make one pill, so getting two on the off-chance I messed up the recipe should be good. The Sea Lanterns required nothing more than a quick pluck ¨C thank the heavens for small mercies! ¨C and I was already on the move again, heading for the water''s edge. As I jogged, I noticed Duan Jian cornering one of the frantic contestants. A hand rested on the smaller alchemist''s shoulder, his voice low and insistent.
"...heard your family runs a small apothecary, down in the market..." Duan Jian was saying. "The Misty Sky Sect always repays favors tenfold...think of it as an investment for the future."The other alchemist shifted nervously, ncing around as if searching for an escape route. Duan Jian''s eyes glittered ¨C a predator sensing weakness. My own stomach twisted. Was he coercing ingredients? Bullying someone into helping him? It felt wrong, a vition of the spirit of thepetition, but...
I scanned the arena. The invigtors hadn''t reacted. Technically, there was no rule against sharing resources. My gaze snagged on Duan Jian for a moment longer, and his lips curled into a mocking smirk, as though he could read my thoughts. I forced myself to look away, I can''t lose focus on him.
The water''s edge shimmered before me, the sand giving way to the crystal-clear depths. My heart pounded in anticipation. I scanned the surface, spotting the delicate blue globes of Bubblebloom Algae swaying gently with the current just below. A rush of relief washed over me - at least that part of the n was still on track.
But something else caught my eye. The underwaterndscape wasn''t barren, as I''d initially expected. Iridescent ms nestled in the sand, their shells slightly ajar. Strands of gleaming seaweed wove through the water like liquid emerald.
This ce was filled with more ingredients than on the floor! So this is how they were going to get the other contestants the ingredients they needed!
First things first, securing that Sea Lantern and algae for the Gill Pills. I couldn''t afford to lose sight of my main objective. I grabbed waded into the water, inwardlymenting the fact I got my silk robe wet, and grabbed the algae growing just under the water. Giving no basket was smart, because it prevented thepetitors from grabbing too many ingredients at once. That didn''t make it any less inconvenient, however, holding two Sea Lantern fruits in my hand as I waded through the water.
Reaching a station, my hands scrabbled for the familiar shape of a furnace, a mortar and pestle. The basics were present, alongside a collection of what I could only assume weremonce ingredients ¨C things found in both basic elixirs and more unusual concoctions. A smart setup, forcing us to consider what was readily avable as well as the treasures found underwater.
My gaze swept across the arena. Already, the top ten were well into their Breath Gel creation, their actions methodical and precise. Jingyu Lian had a small me flickering beneath her furnace, while others had focused on the grinding process first. It was a familiar dance, and yet, it felt different...the crowd''s energy crackling, the stakes exponentially higher.
Zhi Ruo, still damp from his sprint to the Horsetail Pines, was further behind, his movements more panicked than practiced. By the look of his meager ingredient pile, I suspected he''d run into trouble with acquiring enough to create on proper Breath Gel. I frowned. He had the knowledge...but perhapscked the physical ability to keep pace in this round. A pity.
Bai Hua was...as enigmatic as ever. He seemed to be gathering a bit of everything, his movements almost leisurely, a smirk ying on his lips. Was he already nning beyond Breath Gel? Had he noticed the underwater possibilities as I had?
"Focus, Kai!" I gave myself a light p on the cheek to get my head in the game.
The sun was high, its light scattering dazzling reflections across the surface of the artificialgoon. I spread out my collected ingredients before me¡ªSea Lantern fruits, Bubblebloom Algae, and a handful of supplemental materials from the station. The creation of the Gill Pill was notorious not just for its difficulty but for the finesse required in handling its vtileponents.
First, I crushed the Bubblebloom Algae using the mortar and pestle, the delicate strands releasing a burst of oxygen-rich bubbles as they were ground into a fine, glowing paste. This was the core of the Gill Pill, the element that would allow a cultivator''s lungs to extract oxygen directly from the water.
"COME TO THE JADE FOUNDRY FOR ALL YOUR SMITHING AND ALCHEMY NEEDS!" Tao Ren shouted from afar. I nced over, seeing him point and wave at the crowd with several ingredients in his arms. What a character. To think he registered just to spread the word of his forge...
Shaking my head, I sliced the Sea Lantern fruit in half, it''s insides shimmering with a bioluminescent gel. This gel was crucial¡ªit acted as a catalyst in the reaction, enhancing the body''s ability to absorb the dissolved oxygen. The slicing had to be precise; too thin and the gel would dry out, too thick and it wouldn''t mix properly with the algae paste.
This narrative has been uwfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
For a second, I wondered if I should use Essence Extraction; I never used it on this recipe before, so maybe it''s for the best I don''t. Sometimes, the extracted essence doesn''t perform as well as the original recipe due to certain factors. I couldn''t rule out that possibility. Perhaps if I find another ingredient I''m more familiar with, I''ll use it.
With a steady hand, I mixed the algae paste and the Sea Lantern gel in a ceramic bowl, the mixture emitting a faint, ethereal glow. Thebination needed to be homogenous, any inconsistency could lead to the pill''s failure, rendering it useless, or worse, toxic.
Once mixed, I carefully transferred the concoction into the pill furnace, a small but crucial piece of equipment for any alchemist. The furnace was already warm, its inner chamber glowing with a soft amber light from the small fire qi I had kindled beneath it using my internal energy. Activating a pill furnace with qi was a delicate process; too much and the ingredients would burn, too little and they wouldn''t transmute.
I started the stirring process, maintaining a steady flow of qi as I worked. The contents of the furnace needed constant, even motion to ensure the energy flowed evenly through the mixture, aiding in the transformation from raw ingredients to a finished, potent pill. This was where the real skill in alchemy came into y¡ªmaintaining a bnce of physical effort, spiritual energy, and mental focus.
As I stirred, I could feel the resistance in the mixture begin to lessen, a sign that the transmutation was nearing itspletion. The glow from the mixture began to stabilize, shifting from a bright, erratic sh to a steady, pulsating light.
"Almost there," I muttered to myself, beads of sweat forming on my brow.
Just as I began focusing on the careful temperature adjustments required for the final stages, a jarring ssh ripped my attention away. A wave of water cascaded over me, the sudden chill raising goosebumps on my skin.
"Whoops! Clumsy me!" Duan Jian''s voice echoed, dripping with false concern. In themotion, he''d overturned an entire bucket of water, and a good portion hadnded squarely on me.
I sputtered, momentarily blinded, my precious concoction sttered with cold droplets. Fury bubbled in my chest. I wanted to wipe that grin off his face.
"You did that on purpose!" My usation rang across the sandy beach.
Duan Jian merely shrugged, the picture of nonchnce. "An ident, I assure you," he said, but the gleam in his eyes told a different story.
"An ident?! You were an ident, you son of a¡ª!"
I scanned the area. An invigtor was approaching, his expression stern. Before I could argue further, the invigtor spoke, his voice carrying over the arena. "While a bit...unfortunate, it appears to have been an unintended mishap. However, any further attempts at deliberate disruption, Competitor Duan, will result in immediate disqualification." His gaze bore into the man, a clear warning.
Duan Jian bowed slightly, a mocking smile still stered on his face. "Of course, Invigtor. My sincerest apologies."
Seething, I returned to my furnace. Despite the setback, my mixture seemed salvageable. I blocked most of the water with my back, now my entire body was dripping wet. Wiping the water from my brow, I took a deep breath to regain myposure. Sabotage or not, I wouldn''t be derailed.
My focus narrowed onto the task at hand. The aroma of the mixture intensified, turning from a fresh, oceanic scent into something sharper, almost metallic. This was the crucial moment. The fire had to be quenched at precisely the right time. Too soon, and the pill''s effectiveness would bepromised. Toote, and the entire thing could explode into a puff of smoke.
With a practiced flick of my wrist, I extinguished the qi, plunging the furnace into darkness. The glow from the mixture pulsed faintly, the rhythm slowing, stabilizing. My shoulders slumped slightly in relief. It seemed I''d salvaged it. A small victory.
I took out the contents, a light-blue clump of powder, that I''d need to arrange into proper pill form. I pinched a sample and felt it on my fingertip, and noticed that the texture wascking. That singr moment of distraction hadted me a worse result than I would''ve otherwise had. If I had to guess, this batch of Gill Pills could get me underwater for only ten to fifteen minutes.
From afar, I could see Zhi Ruo in a panic. He seemed...lost. Looking at my spare Sea Lantern fruit, I decided my next course of action.
"Zhi Ruo! You don''t have enough for a Breath Gel, do you?"
He looked up, his expression forlorn and slightly embarrassed, nodding in confirmation. The tight set of his shoulders spoke volumes about the pressure he felt.
"Here, catch!" I called out, tossing one of the Sea Lantern fruits towards him. He fumbled slightly but managed to catch it. "You know the recipe for the Gill Pill, right? Use it," I said, trying to bolster his spirits with a smile.
Zhi Ruo''s eyes widened in surprise, a mix of relief and gratitude washing over his face. "But how can I repay you for this?" he stammered, his usualposure slipping in his urgency.
"Don''t worry about it," I replied, brushing off his concern with a wave of my hand. "Just grant me free ess to all those secret tomes in the Million Books Pavilion, and we''ll call it even."
Hisugh was shaky, but genuine. "It''s a deal, Kai. You have no idea how much this means to me."
I nodded, satisfied with the arrangement. "Just make it worth your while, and mine. Now, get to work, the clock¡¯s ticking!"
"Thanks, Kai. And, listen," he lowered his voice, ncing towards the shimmering expanse of water, "breathing underwater isn¡¯t the only thing you should be worried about."
I paused in the midst of organizing my workstation, raising an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"
He gestured subtly towards the artificialgoon. "It¡¯s darker than it looks. The farther down you go, the murkier it gets. If you can¡¯t see, finding those gs is going to be more than a little difficult."
I cursed under my breath. Of course, visibility! In my focus on breathing underwater, I hadpletely overlooked the simple fact that I needed to see what I was doing. "Good point," I admitted, a new wrinkle of concern furrowing my brow.
He nodded, then turned back to his station, leaving me to ponder this new challenge. Visibility. I needed something that could illuminate the dark waters. My eyes scanned the avable ingredients, none of which were particrly known for their luminescent properties.
Then it hit me ¡ª the Essence Extraction technique. My essences always glow, so if I just get one into a vial, I could just use it as amp of some sort. Any ingredient would do, honestly.
As I said that, I saw Jingyu Lian go up to the water with herpleted Breath Gel concoction.
The icy maiden approached the water¡¯s edge, herposed demeanor unshaken by the crowd¡¯s fervent murmurs. In her hands, she held the container of her Breath Gel. With a fluid motion, she upended the container, pouring its contents onto the water''s surface. The gel spread quickly, forming a thin, shimmeringyer that seemed almost like a second skin on the liquid¡¯s surface.
She took a moment to survey her work, ensuring coverage, then, with a grace that spoke of her confidence and skill, she dipped herself headfirst into the gel-coated water. As she submerged, the gel adhered to her skin seamlessly, forming a semi-permeable membrane that clung to her like a second skin.
From the sidelines, I watched in awe and a bit of envy. The membrane was a brilliant application of alchemy¡ªallowing oxygen to pass through while filtering out the water and maintaining a stable internal pressure. It was ingenious, her ability to utilize the Breath Gel not just effectively but perfectly. Jingyu Lian had managed to create enough gel to cover her entire body, which was no small feat. It indicated that her measurements and technique were wless, with absolutely no wastage of ingredients. This level of precision was what made her a formidablepetitor.
The realization struck me hard. If she could maximize her resources to that extent, I needed to up my game, especially now that I was aware of the visibility issue in the water.
With this new problem to solve, I turned back to my own station. Pulling out a small vial, I selected a few strands of the luminous algae I had set aside earlier. Though not as naturally bright as the Sea Lantern fruit, when concentrated, they could emit a sufficient glow.
Utilizing the Essence Extraction technique, I carefully drew out the luminescent essence of the algae. As the extraction proceeded, the essence began to glow brightly within the vial, its light piercing the surroundings of my workstation.
The algae¡¯s essence filled a portion of the vial, casting shadows as it intensified in brightness. Satisfied with the potency, I sealed the vial, now a makeshiftmp that would illuminate the murky depths below.
"Thanks for the tip, Zhi Ruo," I murmured, though he was too engrossed in his own work to hear. His earlier advice had been invaluable, and this glowing vial was my answer to the challenges thaty beneath the water''s surface.
Securing the vial to my belt, I prepared myself for the dive. With the Gill Pills and my new source of light, I felt ready to face whatevery hidden in the depths of thegoon. The other contestants had already begun to dive in, spurred on by Jingyu Lian. There was no time to waste!
Popping the pill in my mouth, I dove in without hesitation.
The water closed over me, a sudden chill that sent a shiver down my spine. For a terrifying moment, panic red ¨C a primal, instinctive fear. Then, the Gill Pill kicked in. My lungs expanded, a gasp that turned into a breath...underwater.
Relief washed over me, mingled with a jolt of awe. It worked! I could breathe here. I kicked my legs, propelling myself deeper, the glimmering vial at my waist cutting a path through the increasingly murky water.
The bottom of thegoon wasn''t visible, the depths shrouded in an unsettling gloom. How did they construct this over night? This was incredibly deep!
The light from my vial, though strong, only illuminated a few chi around me. Shapes loomed and vanished in the periphery of my vision ¨C were they rocks, or contestants? My heart pounded against my ribs. It was unsettling, being under the sea.
...No way they put anything underwater, right? Nothing that would eat an unsuspecting contestant?
I scanned the area, my eyes adjusting to the dimness. There! A glimmer in the distance. Was that a g? Adrenaline thrummed through my veins. I kicked harder, my focus narrowing, the rest of the world fading into blurry insignificance.
Chapter 86: Underwater Gauntlet
Chapter 86: Underwater Gauntlet
Through the murky water and sediment, the silhouette became clearer. In fact, it was moving too-
"Wargh!" I screamed, causing the noise to be warbled due to the presence of water. I veered off to the side, which was immensely difficult considering I was weightless here.
Jingyu Lian passed by me, almost butting heads. Her eyes were wide with focus, a g gripped tightly in her hand. She didn''t even nce my way as she continued her blind, frenzied swim toward the surface. The sight was almostical, if not for the urgency that propelled her.
As she darted away, I couldn''t help but notice the state of her Breath Gel. The protectiveyer that should have formed a stable, semi-permeable membrane around her was disintegrating, peeling off in patches like old paint. Something was off. Breath Gel, especially when prepared correctly, shouldst at least half an hour under these conditions. Yet hers was failing after merely five minutes. What could have caused such rapid degradation?
I continued my descent, my mind racing as much as my limbs. The water grew colder, the light dimmer, and then I felt it rather than saw it¡ªthe unsettling brush of Slickweed Kelp against my legs. A vast field of ity at thegoon''s bottom, swaying gently in the underwater currents.
Why was there so much of it here?
Slickweed Kelp was amon enoughponent in several alchemical recipes I knew, most notably in solvents.
That was it¡ªsolvents! The kelp''s most prominent feature was its ability to dissolve certainpounds, one of which was the alchemical gel used in Breath Gel. Jingyu Lian must have identally swam through a patch of it while fetching her g, causing the protective gel to break down prematurely.
I suppose it was a way to trick those who thought they had it easy using the Breath Gel; my Gill Pill was focused on internal effects, and dispelling that was beyond the effect of any regr nt, unless I ate it.
It seems like those contestants with the Breath Gel would be in for a nasty surprise once theynded. No matter, I needed to secure my g.
Internally, I was keeping track of how long I had. The fact I had a light source and didn''t have to worry about the Slickweed Kelp made it less stressful for me.
''There!''
As I drew closer, the shape became more distinct¡ªit was indeed a g, anchored securely in a crevice, untouched by the surrounding kelp. A surge of excitement shot through me. I reached out, my fingers closing around the fabric. It was real¡ªI had found one of the coveted gs!
Clutching the g, I took a moment to survey my surroundings. The kelp loomed ominously, a reminder of the ever-present danger it posed. My breath, albeit artificial, came in steady rhythms, and the glow from my vial cast an eerie light on the seafloor''s hidden crevices. An idea began to brew in my mind...
Collecting several pieces of the Slickweed Kelp, I carefully extracted its essence, creating a green ball of light. Because of the sheer amount, there was enough to form a fist-sized glob. Swimming closer to the surface, where light was allowed to permeate the floor. Taking my second Gill Pill, I popped it to allow me some additional time.
I looked upward, if my count was correct, Duan Jian should be...
His gaudy robes were hard to miss, even underwater. The Breath Gel covered him, although it was misshapen and uneven in certain ces, showing just how inferior he was to Jingyu Lian when making the Breath Gel.
Swimming to where he was descending, I made sure to stay out of the way as I released the Slickweed Kelp extract into the water, turning into a thin stream of glowing, green energy. It was hard to predict where the essence would go, but because I had so much, I was able to spread it over a wide area.
I swam upward, feeling the cold seep into my bones. Despite the pill''s effects, it couldn''t protect me from the chill of being in the deep water. I was beginning to feel light-headed.
As Duan Jian continued to descend, his trajectory seemed to head straight for the glowing green essence, likely seeing it as some sort of sign that the g was there. Almost immediately, I could see the Breath Gel sloughing off his body. I couldn''t hear it, but I could see him thrashing around in a panic, as the thing that protected him from being soaked and allowing him to defend against the pressures of diving began to crumble.
Hahaha! Seeing it was so cathartic. It''s like like karma was catching up to him. That''s what he gets for messing with this invincible young master! A frog in a well, challenging a phoenix like yours truly!
Still clutching my hard-won g and fueled by a surge of wicked delight, I kicked toward the surface. Lungs burning, I battled against the water''s resistance, each upward stroke feeling like a mile. The world above shimmered, tantalizingly out of reach.
Breaking the surface, I gasped, air flooding my grateful lungs. The cool breeze was a shock after the icy depths. I blinked against the blinding light within the arena, blinking away salty water. For a moment, the only sound was the frantic beating of my heart and my ragged breaths.
Then, the cheers of the crowd hit me like a wave. I nced around, and my heart swelled. I closed my eyes, focusing my hearing to hear what the crowd was saying.
"Move aside, runt! Can''t you see the Ice Queen has emerged? Such perfection!"
"Out of the way, out of the way!" A high-pitched voice shrieked. "Some of us want a proper look at Master Bai! Did you see his muscles? Like carved jade!"
I snapped my eyes open. What was going on up there?
Why was I being ignored like some discarded ingredient? My gaze followed the crowd, settling on Bai Hua,ing out of the water with a g in hand.
"Did he put something on?" I muttered under my breath. His skin glistened, and, oddly enough, seemed to repel the remaining water droplets rolling across his form. It looked like the Breath Gel, but much thinner. How did he get there so quickly?
"Tsk. Show-off," I grumbled, crossing my arms. The spectacle unfolding in front of me was infuriatingly absurd. Had the crowdpletely forgotten about the actualpetition? Weren''t they here for alchemy, not some kind of physique showcase?
This content has been uwfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
"You there! Competitor! Out of the way!" A portly woman screeched, brandishing a fan menacingly. "Don''t obscure the view!"
"Unbelievable," I mumbled. Was this what fame felt like? To be acknowledged, then instantly forgotten, swept aside by a fickle crowd chasing after the next shiny thing?
I sulked and trudged forward, the weight of the g in my hand a smallfort against the dismissal of my efforts. Yet, a part of me couldn''t help but revel in the silent victory over Duan Jian. As I nced back, I saw him floundering as the remnants of his Breath Gel dissolvedpletely, his frantic movements betraying his panic.
As I reached the edge of the water, the crowd''s focus shifted momentarily towards me. A few scattered ps acknowledged my return, but it was clear that the drama and spectacle provided by the others had overshadowed my methodical, albeit sessful, strategy. Making eye-contact with Bai Hua, he smiled at me and waved.
"Looks like we''re both making it to the next round."
"Yeah, but how''d you get a g so quickly? You didn''t even have the full ingredients needed for Breath Gel."
He retrieved a narrow-necked vial, one that was simr to the sample he gave me from before. Grabbing my hand, he applied it, and I felt the substance quickly spread along my arm. I touched it, noting how slippery it was, like handling mucus.
"I made a degraded version, one that enhances the gel aspect using the Tidecaller Vine''s sap. Not only does it help with surface resistance to help me swim faster," He touched his face. "It makes your skin supple and smooth."
Of course...As expected of the Summer Sun Cosmetic heir.
Only about fifty people remained onnd, still creating their concoctions. We both walked past the remaining contestants, many of whom stared at the gs in our hands with visible jealousy. Some hastened their efforts, feeling the pressure as two gs were selected.
"Damn it all!"
Duan Jian mbered onto the shore, coughing and sputtering, a picture of disheveled desperation. His eyes, red-rimmed and wild, flickered between the dwindling crowd and those of us who had sessfully obtained gs. When they finallynded on me, they narrowed, his lips twisting into a snarl.
Hahaha! Revenge is a dish best served cold, after all!
"You!" he sputtered, pointing an using finger. "You...this was some kind of trick, wasn''t it?"
"Me? I would never do such a thing. It goes against my principles as an alchemist," I said. "It''s quite unfortunate that your concoction failed, but there''s plenty of time to try again. Or perhaps beg for ingredients..."
If looks could kill, I''d be a messy pile of ashes by now.
My gaze swept across the remaining contestants, who were frantically grinding, stirring, and mixing with renewed urgency. I caught sight of Zhi Ruo, his brows furrowed in concentration, muttering under his breath as he carefully added ingredients to his mortar. He looked up as I approached, his face splitting into a hopeful grin.
"Kai! You did it!" The librarian said with a grin. "And thanks again for the Sea Lantern fruit¡I think I''ve managed to make the Gill Pill."
"Good to hear," I responded with a nod, feeling a sense of camaraderie. "Make sure to grab a g before they''re all gone, though. Time''s ticking."
As Zhi Ruo nodded and turned back to his work with renewed vigor, Bai Hua and I made our way to the invigtors'' table to hand over our gs. The official behind the table nodded at us, marking something on arge, leather-bound ledger.
"Congrattions, Kai Liu, Bai Hua," Ma Hualong said, his voice neutral but his eyes flickering with a hint of respect.
We nodded and stepped back, watching as the official raised his voice to make the announcement. "Attention,petitors! Fifteen gs remain!"
The crowd stirred, some with renewed hope, others with despair. It was a stark reminder of the brutal nature of thispetition¡ªonly the quickest, the cleverest, or the luckiest would advance.
Bai Hua and I retreated to the interior, a makeshift lounge where those who had secured their gs could wait out the rest of the round. Jingyu Lian was already there, now changed into simpler, dry attire.
She barely acknowledged us as we entered. I simply closed my eyes and turned away. All I had to do here was prove her wrong, and by making the first round, I already had.
Several others were there too¡ªthree otherpetitors who had managed to secure their gs early. They were engaged in quiet conversation, their expressions a mix of relief and anticipation. I didn''t know them well, but their faces were familiar from the briefings and the opening ceremony.
As I settled into a seat, my clothes still damp and clinging ufortably to my skin, a couple of officials approached us.
"Gentlemen, if you''d like, we can take your clothes for drying," one of them offered, gesturing to a secluded area set up with privacy screens and a variety of alchemical heaters.
"Thank you," I said, standing. The prospect of warm, dry clothes was too good to pass up. Bai Hua and I followed them, passing our soggy garments to be treated.
While waiting for our clothes, Bai Hua leaned against a partition, his gaze thoughtful. "This round is more intense than I expected," he mused.
As we spoke, we could hear the sounds of the arena¡ªthe cheers, the sshes, the asional shout of triumph or frustration. It was a symphony ofpetition, each note a reminder of the stakes at y. We talked further about who we knew that could make it here.
"Speaking of which, what do you think about Tao Ren''s chances?" I asked, turning to Bai Hua. Despite the casualness of my tone, I was genuinely curious. Tao Ren had marketed himself as a simple cksmith, but his earlier enthusiasm and the way he''d handled himself suggested there might be more to him.
Bai Hua''s eyes flicked towards the area where Tao Ren was working, his expression contemtive. "From the brief moments I observed, Tao Ren is much more capable than he lets on," he said thoughtfully. "His approach to alchemy stems more from practicality than theoretical knowledge, a stark contrast to Zhi Ruo."
"That''s interesting," I mused, rubbing my chin. The idea that practical skills could sometimes outweigh theoretical knowledge in certain situations wasn''t new, but it was always fascinating to see it in action.
At that moment, the officials returned with our dried clothes, a relief that was almost palpable. I quickly changed back into my now warm andfortable attire, feeling a renewed sense of vigor.
As we settled back to observe the ongoingpetition, my thoughts drifted to the remaining contestants below. The arena was a flurry of activity, with the remainingpetitors fiercely working on their concoctions. Through the crystal-clear water wall, I watched as each one scrambled to secure one of the dwindling number of gs.
Even though I harbored a strong dislike for Duan Jian, I couldn''t help but grudgingly respect his ability to work under pressure. He was already back in the water, his movements calcted and desperate as he tried to concoct another batch of Breath Gel.
My gaze then shifted to Jingyu Lian. Having witnessed her skill firsthand, I knew that even my well-practiced methods might not measure up to hers in a direct contest. Her precision and efficiency were something to behold, and I realized I would need to rely heavily on my unique talents like Essence Extraction if I hoped to stand any chance of winning the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet.
Just then, amotion snapped me out of my thoughts. Emerging from the water with a triumphant ssh, Tao Ren surfaced, a g in one hand and, oddly enough, a m mped firmly in his mouth. The crowd erupted into cheers andughter as he waved his g, his other hand making a grand gesture towards the Jade me Foundry banner draped nearby.
I even heard a few swoons from the women admiring his muscture.
''I have muscles too...It''s just hidden under my robes...''
"Only at Jade me Foundry! We''re takingmissions after the Gauntlet! For all your alchemy and smithing needs!" he shouted after spitting out the m, his voice booming across the arena. His antics drew a mixture of admiration and amusement from the spectators.
I watched, dumbfounded by his unconventional methods, as he walked over to where Bai Hua and I were sitting, a wide grin splitting his face.
"Did you just... swim with a m in your mouth?" I asked, incredulous as he plopped down beside us, still dripping. "How did you sneak a banner into the arena?"
Tao Ren chuckled, holding up the m for us to see. "Ah, this little beauty? Pearl Diver ms¡ªthey''re nifty little buggers. Used it as a makeshift air reservoir, works well when youbine it with some of the Breath Coral. Not the most orthodox method, but hey, it worked!"
I didn''t even ponder the idea of using the ms as an ingredient. As I took the m from his hand, I noticed how it had a natural contour on the shell that could fit around a human''s lips.
"These guys have siphon-like appendages on the inside. If you just fiddle with it, it can take you from the bottom of the water and back."
Bai Hua made a face. "Breathing through that doesn''t seem pleasant at all."
I raised an eyebrow, impressed despite myself. "And the Breath Coral? Did you use it to enhance the m''s properties?"
"Sorta just mashed them together in my palm with some Tidecaller sap leftover. It wasn''t precise, but it formed a sort of pulpy mix that seemed to do the trick. Once you ther it on the m, it''ll make theserge air bubbles you can breathe from."
Listening to him, it dawned on me that Tao Ren was an instinctual alchemist. He understood how things reacted and worked together not through studied knowledge but through a hands-on, trial-and-error approach. That was something I couldn''t do. Perhaps this strategy only worked because of his strong physique; if I tried to aplish what he did, I would''ve run out of time and sunk like a stone.
"I learned a lot of this stuff when I was a kid," Tao Ren continued, a faraway look in his eyes as he remembered. "Old man used to try and teach me the finer points of alchemy, but I only stuck with what I thought was useful. Turns out, it really came in handy today."
Laughing, I shook my head. "Well, it certainly paid off. You''ve got a knack for making the most out of unusual situations."
As we chatted, my gaze wandered back to the water. Thepetition was winding down, with only a few gs left. The intensity of the remaining contestants was palpable; each one desperate not to be left behind. Duan Jian rose from the depths with an ugly expression on his face, trudging over to hand his g in to Ma Hualong, ring at me viciously as he passed by me.
"Two gs remain!"
Eachpetitor here brought something unique to the table, showcasing the wide array of approaches and innovations that alchemy could foster. From Jingyu Lian''s precise technique to Tao Ren''s resourceful pragmatism, and even Duan Jian''s fierce determination under pressure¡ªeach had proven themselves a formidable opponent. Yet as I peered over the water''s edge, my focus settled on Zhi Ruo.
As the top contender from the preliminaries, I had expected more from him. But he seemed tock the practical skills to effectively apply his vast knowledge. Many of the older contestants also struggled with this challenge, either unable to keep up with the physical demands of the task or the pace required to swim deep underwater, even with alchemical aids. Was it unfair? Perhaps. But as I scanned the crowd, noting the flurry of bets and the spectators'' animated discussions, I realized that the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet was as much a spectacle as it was a test of alchemy skills.
''Come on, Zhi Ruo! Don''t let it end here...!"
Chapter 87: First Round Conclusions
Chapter 87: First Round Conclusions
Another person rose from the water. I recognized the brown-haired woman because she looked like Lan-Yin; one of the top ten contestants. It seemed everybody who got first dibs for the Breath Gel made it through without any issues.
"One g remaining!"
The crowd''s interest was reaching its crescendo. Many hurled curses at the remainingpetitors, either for losing the crowd their bets or for giving up. The bodynguage was visible from here; shoulders sagged, eyes facing downward...Many of the participants had given up already.
I felt my stomach churn as Ma Hualong''s voice echoed, announcing only one g left. My gaze was locked on the water''s surface, each ripple a tease, a hint of movement from below. Come on, Zhi Ruo. The whispers and jeers around me were like a tightening coil in my gut.
"Zhi Ruo''s just lucky," scoffed Duan Jian, his voice loud enough to carry over the murmurs of the crowd. "Preliminaries mean nothing in the real challenge!"
Several of the other contestants nodded their hands in silent agreement. All of them seemed to hold some sort of prestige or renown, based on their gaudy outfits and serious expressions. Even with my strong results, it felt like they weren''t taking me seriously as apetitor.
I clenched my fists, feeling the tension knot further in my chest. The desire for him to surface with thatst g wasn''t just about seeing a friend seed¡ªit was about proving these doubters wrong.
The crowd''s restlessness mirrored my own internal turmoil. Every second stretched longer, the weight of the final g heavy in the air. Parents shuffled, children stood on tiptoes, all eyes fixed on the shimmering blue that had be the arena for this spectacle.
"Useless! He''s too slow," someone else shouted, a sneer in his tone.
I scanned the water''s edge, the cool breeze off theke doing nothing to soothe the heat of my frustration. How can they judge so harshly from thefort of their seats? Alchemy isn''t just about speed or shiness¡ªit''s about precision, understanding, and sometimes, sheer endurance. Making the Breath Gel or Gill PIll was immensely difficult given the circumsta-
A ssh.
A collective gasp swept through the crowd, snapping all heads towards the source. A figure emerged, gasping for breath, his hands empty. It wasn''t Zhi Ruo.
Disappointment crashed over me, but I shoved it away, reced instantly by renewed hope. He¡¯s still down there. He can still make it.
The invigtors started to murmur among themselves, ncing at their timepieces and then back at the still water. Thest g... was it imed? The tension was palpable, almost a physical presence that pressed down on all of us watching.
Then, another ssh. Louder, closer.
He emerged.
Zhi Ruo''s head broke the surface, water sluicing off his face, his hair stered to his skull. And there, in his right hand, clutched with a grip that spoke of no intention to let go, was the final g.
A cheer erupted from some, a stunned silence from others. Duan Jian¡¯s group was momentarily speechless, their sneers wiped clean.
The librarian¡¯s eyes met mine across the distance, a sh of triumphant relief visible even from afar. I couldn''t help but smile back, pride swelling within me. He¡¯d done it. Against the odds, under pressure, and in the face of doubt, he¡¯d proven himself.
As he swam to shore, the crowd''s energy shifted, some cheering, others muttering about their lost bets. But none of that mattered. Zhi Ruo had shown them all. He wasn¡¯t just a schrly alchemist with theoretical knowledge; he was apetitor in his own right.
"UWOHHH! WHAT A MAN!" Tao Ren shouted, looping his arms around my and Bai Hua''s neck while jumping like a maniac.
"Get off me! Can''t! Breathe!" The perfumer wheezed, trying to escape the chokehold. I struggled simrly as well. What on earth was Tao Ren made of?! It took a fair bit of effort to get him off.
All the contestants'' shoulders seemed to droop even further, looking at Zhi Ruo as he walked past them all with a multitude of emotions; anger, jealousy, resignation...Eighty people were eliminated, just like that.
Ma Hualong shouted at the top of his lungs as the contest came to a close.
"THE FIRST ROUND IS OVER!" His voice boomed through speakers enchanted for rity, reverberating across the arena.
The crowd erupted, the noise a mix of jubtion, disappointment, and the sharp exhtions of those holding their breaths. Zhi Ruo, drenched and panting, stood beneath the arena wall, the g still clutched white-knuckled in his fist. As Ma Hualong''s announcement registered, a grin split his face, wider and more genuine than I''d ever seen.
We watched as Ma Hualong stepped onto a raised tform. His gaze swept the arena, and the crowd quieted, a ripple of anticipation washing over the spectators.
"Competitors, congrattions on reaching this stage," he began, his voice carrying an undercurrent of authority. "But the true challenge has only just begun. Those who have failed, learn from this setback. There is no shame in defeat, only in not learning from it."
A few of the unsessful contestants looked up, their faces tight, but most kept their heads bowed. Ma Hualong nodded solemnly, then raised a hand.
At his signal, an enormous scroll unfurled from the ceiling¡ªa list, I realized, written in elegant calligraphy. As names glowed one by one, a collective gasp swept the arena. There, near the top, Zhi Ruo''s name shone brightly, followed by the names of the neen others who had secured a g. My own name was there too, further down, along with Tao Ren, Bai Hua, Duan Jian, and Jingyu Lian''s.
"However, the ones who made it deserve a reward; not just for their skill, but for their perseverance and clever use of their knowledge under pressure," Ma Hualong continued, his voice swelling with pride. "Each of you will be granted a unique opportunity¡ªunrestricted ess to choose any ingredient from the Alchemist Association''s vault. This vault is filled with treasures of great value and rarity, collected to both promote this tournament and empower its participants."
Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any urrences.
I didn''t know they gave rewards like these! I could only imagine what sort of treasures were avable in their vaults!
Ma Hualong''s eyes twinkled as he let the information sink in. "And let me remind you," he added, his voice dropping to ensure everyone leaned in, "the further you advance in the rounds, the more treasures you will be allowed to im. The ultimate reward awaits the winner, an honor that will define your career as an alchemist."
I felt a surge of adrenaline at the thought. The vault! To have such an opportunity was beyond what I had imagined when I first entered thispetition. My mind raced with the possibilities¡ªwhat could I discover there?
"Please, visit the Alchemist Association''s building tomorrow at any time you wish to collect your reward. The next round is in two days, giving you all some time to prepare and rx."
As the group left the artificialgoon, the cheers of the crowd began to fade into a dull roar, then silence. The thrill of the crowd was reced by a quiet anticipation as we walked back through the corridors leading to thepetitors'' area.
I felt a mix of exhration and tension. The chance to ess the vault was a game-changer. I needed to y my cards right. What was the best thing to grab from the vault?
As we reached the area wherepetitors could rx and gather their belongings, I bid farewell to Bai Hua, Tao Ren, and Zhi Ruo. Zhi Ruo, still damp from his time in the water, sped my hand with a grateful look.
"Kai, I can¡¯t thank you enough. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have made it past the first round," he said earnestly, water dripping from his hair.
I shook my head, dismissing his thanks with a light smile. "You owe me nothing, Zhi Ruo. Just make sure you choose wisely at the vault tomorrow."
As I turned to leave, someone blocked my path.
Jingyu Lian approached, her white hair stark against the deep blue of her eyes, which scrutinized me intently. "That Gill Pill of yours was quite shoddy. The texture was inconsistent, and your timing and heat control were mediocre. Even from a distance, it was clear your recipe wasn¡¯t up to par."
This rude girl! Did she neglect the fact that Duan Jian spilled water on me in the middle of my work?
Her words stung, more because they were true than anything else. My first instinct was anger, but I caught it, turning the edge of my response into something smoother, more pointed. "Watching me that closely, huh? Must be because you know I¡¯m a threat."
Her lips tightened. "Don¡¯t tter yourself too much. The next round will show just how wide the gap is between us," she retorted, her tone icy.
"Clearly it can''t be that wide, since your Breath Gel was breaking down so quickly under the water!"
She stomped towards me, affronted. "That''s because of the Slickweed Kelp, you dolt! Not because of a mistake on my part!"
I rolled my eyes, talking in a falsetto tone. "You''ll regret underestimating the Jianghu, look at me, I''m the infallible Jingyu Lian! I''d never make a mistake!"
My impression of her words from ourst meeting rang true, and she flushed red.
"You''re...You''re insufferable!" she sputtered, finally finding her voice.
I grinned, enjoying her frustration a little too much. "Takes one to know one," I retorted. "Seems like an oversight for someone of your¡ supposed caliber."
Her eyes narrowed. "I don''t need to exin myself to the likes of you." She spun on her heel, but not before throwing over her shoulder, "Just know this, Kai Liu. The next round is where the realpetition begins. Don''t get toofortable."
I waved her off. There were more important things to worry about other than some snobby aristocrat. How was I going to find Feng Wu?
"...And he used me of sabotaging him! Can you believe it?"
"Well, did you?"
"...That''s neither here nor there."
Feng Wu looked at me sternly.
I sighed, stirring my soup absentmindedly. His eyebrows had arched ever so slightly¡ªa clear sign he was gearing up for one of his ''wisdom drops.'' "Like throwing a stone in your own road," he finally said, his voice steady and firm. "It might trip up your enemy, but it¡¯s you who¡¯ll have to walk that path again."
I pushed the food around my te, the irony of his words sinking in. He was right, of course. In my eagerness to get back at Duan Jian, I had nearlypromised my own standing in thepetition. Still, the satisfaction of seeing him flounder had been too sweet to resist at the moment.
"I know, I know," I muttered, more to my food than to him. "It won¡¯t happen again."
Feng Wu nodded, seemingly appeased by my response.
"Is Duan Jian from a powerful n?" I asked, pouring him some more tea.
"They''re more wealthy than powerful," he responded, picking at a piece of duck with his chopsticks. "But wealth often equates to power in its own right. And regardless of their actual strength, it¡¯s unwise to provoke them so needlessly."
The restaurant buzzed around us, the tter of dishes and murmur of conversations. Wealthy, not powerful¡ªyet wealth could muster resources, sway opinions, perhaps even influence judges. I mean, he convinced a few participants to part with some of their ingredients during the first round.
I thought about the variouspetitors, the alliances forming, the quiet exchanges of favors and promises. Thispetition was as much about navigating these treacherous social undercurrents as it was about alchemical prowess.
"So, they could make things difficult for me?" I asked, trying to gauge just how much I should worry.
"Possibly," Feng Wu replied, his tone nomittal but his eyes sharp. "It¡¯s always prudent to choose your battles wisely, especially when the stakes are as high as they are now."
I nodded, a n beginning to form. Avoiding direct confrontations with Duan Jian might be wise, but that didn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t prepare for any indirect challenges he might throw my way. If the Jian family¡¯s influence was as extensive as their wealth suggested, I needed to be ready for anything.
The meal continued, the vors of the dishes somewhat muted by the heavier thoughts about the Gauntlet.
"Thanks, Feng Wu," I said as we got up to leave, feeling more prepared and a bit more cautious. "For the advice, and for... well, keeping me grounded."
He pped me on the shoulder, a smile breaking through his usually stern demeanor. "Just remember, Kai, the smartest warrior is one who knows when to sheathe his sword. And remember, the vault visit tomorrow could be a game-changer for you. Focus on that."
As we left the bustling ambiance of the restaurant, the cool evening breeze felt refreshing after the intense discussions. We made our way through thentern-lit streets towards the Jade Harmony Inn. The inn, with its flowing banners and the soft, melodious sounds of a qin ying somewhere in the background, felt like stepping back into a world of tranquility away from thepetitive fervor of the day.
Upon entering my room, the first sight to greet me was Tianyi, fluttering around the space with an almost ethereal grace. Close by, Windy,y coiled on a silk cushion, his eyes bright and attentive as he sensed my presence.
"It feels like a lifetime since Ist saw you two!" I said, reaching out to let Tianyind gently on my finger, her wings tickling my skin. I pulled out a small bottle of fruit wine from my bag, the one I¡¯d saved just for her, and poured a little into a shallow dish. Tianyi fluttered down, her proboscis delicately sipping the sweet liquid.
For Windy, I fetched some fresh meat from a pouch,ying it out on a small te. She uncoiled slowly, slithering over with evident enthusiasm.
Seeing them both so vibrant, so alive, grounded me. It was a reminder of the simple pleasures, the life beyond alchemy andpetitions.
Feng Wu, having followed me into the room, watched the scene with a soft smile. "They''ve missed you," he observed, settling into a chair by the window.
I nodded, sitting down across from him, the warmth from Tianyi''s gentle weight on my hand spreading through me. "I missed them too. It¡¯s strange how a couple of days felt like months."
As the spirit beasts settled, I turned the conversation back to the uing challenge. "So, about the vault," I started, leaning forward, "any thoughts on what I should be looking for? There¡¯s bound to be hundreds of rare ingredients and items, but I need something... impactful."
Feng Wu stroked his chin, pondering. "It''s a rare opportunity, indeed. They have many items that can boost your cultivation, if that''s what you so please."
I nodded thoughtfully, tracing patterns on the wooden table with my finger. The options were enticing. "I suppose you wouldn''t know what they''d have in their vaults, would you?"
"No, but the association would surely provide that. Instead of thinking a specific item, maybe look into what you want from the vault instead." Feng Wu added, his eyes gleaming with a strategist¡¯s intensity.
My eyes widened as Feng Wu''s words struck a chord. "You''re right," I murmured, the realization dawning slowly but with rity. "Instead of looking for a powerful consumable that might give me a temporary edge, perhaps I should look for something sustainable¡ªsomething that grows."
Feng Wu nodded with a hint of approval in his expression. "That''s certainly a good idea, Kai. Finding a rare herb or a nt that you can cultivate would be a gift that keeps on giving. You could use it repeatedly, not just in thispetition but beyond, enhancing your abilities and concoctions over time."
I leaned back in my chair, my mind racing with possibilities. "That makes sense. An herb or a nt... something that can adapt to my garden''s conditions. Something resilient yet potent." I felt a surge of excitement at the prospect of nurturing a rare nt, and watching it grow and harness its properties. Another addition to my garden back home, alongside the Moonlit Grace Lily!
Feng Wu chuckled softly. "I''ve seen your garden, Kai. You have a knack for making even the most stubborn nts thrive. Whatever you choose, I''m confident it will flourish under your care."
As we discussed the potential candidates, the excitement of whaty ahead filled the room. Each nt had its merits, but finding one that aligned with my goals as a cultivator and an alchemist was the real challenge.
Finally setting the scroll aside, I looked up at Feng Wu with a determined smile. "Thanks for helping me see things differently, Feng Wu. I was so focused on immediate gains, that I almost overlooked the long-term benefits."
He nodded, his face serious but kind. "It¡¯s easy to be swayed by the allure of instant power, especially in the heat ofpetition. But remember, true strength is built over time and with patience."
"I''ll keep that in mind," I said, feeling more grounded and focused than before. "Tomorrow, I''ll visit the vault with a clear goal. Not just to find something rare, but something that will grow with me."
Chapter 88: The Alchemy Associations Vault
Chapter 88: The Alchemy Association''s Vault
I made my way to the Alchemy Association''s towering building. It rose like a monolith among the bustling cityscape, dwarfing nearby structures with its imposing height and grand design. As I approached, the sun cast long shadows from its spire, a silent sentinel over the city''s alchemical pursuits. It was probably one of the tallest buildings here in Crescent Bay City.
Stepping inside, I was struck by the sheer number of people milling about. The lobby buzzed with activity; mainly merchants and nobles haggling over prices and materials. The air was thick with the scent of herbs and the undercurrent of magic¡ªa treasure trove for any alchemist, and a hive of shared knowledge and ambition. Judging by the luxurious decor, the Alchemy Association had money to spare; no wonder they could procure so many ingredients for the preliminaries and the first round.
From my time with Feng Wu and the teachings at the Verdant Lotus Sect, I knew well the Alchemy Association''s role. It was the foremost organization in spearheading growth and setting the standards for alchemy across the region. Here, one''s skills could be honed, tested, and certified, while standing within these walls. Elder Zhu mentioned that one of their elders had taken a position here, which helped bring the Verdant Lotus sect closer to the Alchemy Association, and that I''d likely see her during my time in the Gauntlet.
I approached the reception, where a clerk looked up at me with a practiced smile. I had to conceal the fact I was a country bumpkin!
"Good morning. I''m here to collect a reward from the vault," I announced, trying to sound asposed as possible despite my inner excitement, shing my entry token.
"Ah, yes, from the tournament...Kai Liu, correct? Congrattions," the clerk responded, her voice carrying the crisp efficiency of someone well-used to handling queries. After verifying my identity, she stood up and ushered me over. "Please follow me."
She led me through a series of secured doors, each entrance seeming more fortified than thest. We descended a wide staircase that spiraled into the lower levels of the building, where the air grew cooler and the buzz of the lobby faded into a hushed silence. This area was distinctly less crowded, guarded heavily by men¡ªcultivators, I assumed¡ª who nced at us with a yawn, waving us down toe in.
Finally, we arrived at a heavy, ornate door. Standing before it was an elderly man, his back straight, eyes sharp¡ªa vault-keeper. He held a talisman in one hand, which shimmered faintly with intricate glyphs.
"Here to ess the vault?" he asked, his voice carrying an undercurrent of curiosity as he sized me up."Yes, sir. I''m Kai, one of the twenty qualifiers," I replied, extending the token I had been given as proof.
The vault-keeper nodded, a flicker of approval crossing his features. He stepped forward, cing the talisman against the vault door. The glyphs glowed brighter, and a series of clicks echoed as the lock mechanisms disengaged.
"Wee to the vault," the vault-keeper said, his voice aged like fine wine. He pushed open the heavy door with a grunt, revealing rows upon rows of shelvesden with alchemical treasures.
"As you are one of the fortunate ones," he began as we stepped into the cool, dimly lit room, "you are entering only the first level of our vault. Here, we keep rare but non-essential goods¡ªthe kind that can significantly aid an alchemist, but are not pivotal to the major operations of the Association."
The vault was a meticulously organizedbyrinth of ingredients, pills, and alchemical tools, each category neatlybeled and sectioned. My eyes widened at the sight; every shelf was an alchemist''s dream, stocked with vials and containers gleaming under the soft magical lighting.
"You may ask about anything you find," the vault-keeper continued, gesturing broadly with a slight wobble that made me briefly question his age. "I can provide information on them, young man."
Intrigued by his offer, I decided to dive straight into my primary interest. "Can you show me to the herbs and nts section? I¡¯m particrly interested in those."
"Ah, a herbalist then!" he eximed, chuckling softly as if pleased by my choice. He led me past several aisles to a section filled with a diverse array of botanicals. Some were vibrant, pulsing with an energy that tugged at my senses, while others were more subdued, their power hidden beneath mundane appearances.
As we walked, I nced over the myriad of ingredients, many of which I had only heard of in my studies. Breezesong Fruits, Moonlit Grace Lilies...rare ingredients, including those that didn''t belong to this province, littered the area. My nt Whisperer skill felt like needles along my skin, telling me that everything here held untold potential. But among them, I was drawn to a peculiar sight.
A see-through container carrying golden seeds that shimmered with a subtle, enticing luster. "What are these?" I asked, pointing to the seeds that resembled bamboo, yet were distinctly golden.
The vault-keeper followed my gaze and nodded sagely. "Ah, those are Golden Bamboo seeds. Not very creatively named, but quite rare. Theye from a distant province and were once abundant here in the Tranquil Breeze Province. Sadly, they haven''t grown here for centuries. The innate qi in the environment has diminished, and with it, their ability to thrive."
His exnation piqued my interest. "What were they used for?" I inquired, my mind already racing with the possibilities of such a nt.
"Golden Bamboo was primarily used in body refinement pills," he exined, his voice lowering as if sharing a secret. "It helps cleanse one''s body of impurities, strengthens resistance to diseases, and has a myriad of other beneficial effects not dissimr to ginseng. Quite a valuable ingredient for any cultivator looking to fortify their physique."
His description resonated deeply with me. In thepetitive world of alchemy and cultivation, such benefits were invaluable. I leaned closer, examining the golden seeds with a new sense of reverence. "And there''s no record of how to cultivate it anymore?" I asked, a hint of disappointment threading my voice.
The vault-keeper¡¯s eyes twinkled with a mixture of nostalgia and mischief. "The methods were lost, indeed."
It was an itch I couldn''t ignore, an opportunity too tempting to pass up. While others might dismiss the Golden Bamboo as a relic of the past, lost to the annals of time, I sensed it¡ªthe potential, just waiting for its time to bloom. Was it the work of my skill? It felt like I just knew the Golden Bamboo was something special.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
Both my pride as a herbalist and the desire to strengthen myself as a cultivator united. I want to revive the Golden Bamboo.
But I couldn''t do this blindly. "Can you tell me more about the Golden Bamboo? Anything at all? Was it native to the Tranquil Breeze Province?" I asked, eagerness creeping into my voice. If I understood what the nt once thrived on, perhaps I could replicate the conditions here.
"Oh, certainly not. It was brought here from a different region, although the specifics of which were unfortunately lost. Thest known sect to have grown this Golden Bamboo died out several centuries ago, and our attempts at reviving the species have failed time and time again."
I sighed. It was worth a shot. Hearing that, I couldn''t help but feel discouraged. So many alchemists have attempted to...who could say that I was any better than them?
"Tell me," I said, focusing my gaze on the vault-keeper, "do you think there''s any chance¡even a small one¡that I could revive this nt?"
"Young man, the word ''impossible'' is a dangerous one to an alchemist''s vocabry." He paused, a twinkle dancing in his eyes. "Reviving the Golden Bamboo¡difficult, yes. But with dedication¡and perhaps a hint of good fortune...who knows what you might aplish?"
That was all I needed.
Quest: Seeds of a Lost Era
- Revive the Golden Bamboo.
SCENE BREAK
"You got seeds?!" Bai Hua eximed. "Of all the treasures avable in the Alchemy Association''s vault, you got those?"
I looked at him, affronted. "How can you judge me? You took a Beauty Preservation pill! Pot calling the kettle ck!"
"Well, it can''t be worse than Tao Ren''s..."
I turned to the cksmith in question. He gave me a wide grin, before pulling out arge, ck rock from his pocket.
"...Coal?"
"NO!" Tao Ren shouted, mming his fist, clenching the coal in his hand and rattling the dining table. "It''s an Ember Stone! Feel it!"
The Ember Stone? I can''t recall the name. What was it for? I ced a finger on it, feeling warm to the touch. No, it was actually really hot! Like a boiling cup of water! How was Tao Ren just holding onto it like that?
Tao Ren chuckled at my confused expression. "It''s used as a material to light up mes, part of the nine-hundred Human mes. This Ember Stone is rare and valuable because it can raise its heat to incredibly high temperatures, perfect for both alchemy and smithing. It''s like having a furnace in your pocket!"
Intrigued, I nodded, understanding the potential of such an item in his crafts. Of the nine-hundred and ny-nine mes under heaven, there was no doubt that it was a valuable piece of treasure. "So, it''s simr to the Qinglian Jadeite then," I mused aloud, remembering the one used in the Verdant Lotus sect to produce the Jade Alchemic me. "Both are used to induce specific effects with their mes."
"Bah! You maniacs and your mes! All that matters is that of all the items in the Alchemy Association''s vault, you chose that! When there''s a myriad of ingredients to choose from!"
"You have eyes but fail to see Mt. Tai! The nine-hundred and ny-nine mes under heaven are far more valuable than a mere pill that keeps you less wrinkled! Some of them are so valuable, that certain recipes can only be made using them! Like the Jade Alchemic me, for ex¡ª"
He waved us off. "Bah, I know what the mes are! I''m saying it doesn''t make sense to get them when there''s so much more useful things to get!"
Tao Ren only shook his head. "Don''t worry, Kai! Bai won''t understand; only true men of academia could understand the value of this," He said, tossing the rock up in the air.
"How rude! I''ll have you know I aced my imperial examination! With flying colors!"
The restaurant we''d chosen for the evening was a bustling hub in the heart of the city, known for its fiery cuisine. The interior was a vibrant mix of red and gold, withnterns casting a warm, inviting glow over the intricately carved wooden panels. Every table was upied, the air filled with lively conversations and the ttering of chopsticks against porcin. Our own lively exchange seemed to blend seamlessly into the restaurant''s spirited atmosphere.
Some of the patrons seemed to recognize us from the contest, but didn''t say much further apart from that.
The dishes arrived in quick session. The first was a tter of chicken, bite-sized pieces of chicken buried under a mountain of dried red chilies and peppercorns. The intense heat was a shock to the system, but in the most delightful way, making my lips tingle and our taste buds dance.
Next came the water-boiled fish, a dish deceptive in name but ferocious in vor. The tender slices of fish were submerged in a fiery broth that was both numbing and aromatic, enriched with more peppercorns and vibrant green herbs that did little to temper the dish''s aggressive spiciness.
How could I return back home with meals like this in the city?! I''d have to bring everybody from the vige here, at least once! Or rather, I should hire a chef from this restaurant to work at the Soaring Swallow Tea House!
"Is there a reason why Zhi Ruo didn''te for dinner?"
"Busy, he said," I murmured in between mouthfuls of food. The librarian was nowhere to be seen, although from what I surmised from his coworkers at the Million Books Pavilion, he wanted to be alone. "it''s his loss! More food for the there of us."
Our dinner went by smoothly, talking amongst each other, sharing stories and bantering. If there was one thing I wasn''t expecting is that I''d have the opportunity to make some friends in the Gauntlet. I expected a more cutthroat opposition, willing to sabotage each other to get the upper hand in thepetition.
"Tao Ren, I have to ask. Why''d you choose to pursue smithing?"
He looked up from his bowl of food and answered with a smile. "Because it''s cooler!"
I sighed. Perhaps expecting a more sophisticated answer from him was too much.
"I''m joking, I''m joking!" Tao Ren said, pping me on the back. If he went any harder, I''d have to trigger Rooted Banyan Stance to avoid injury! He truly had a blessed physique.
His smile became softer, and he continued. "My old man always pestered me to take over the family business, inherit his techniques, yadda, yadda, yadda. That was until the Day of Awakening."
"The Day of Awakening?" Bai Hua interjected, pausing mid-chew, his curiosity piqued.
"Yeah, the day the Heavenly Interface manifested for everyone," Tao Ren exined, his tone turning a bit more reflective. "It changed everything. Gave me quests for smithing, aligning with what I truly wanted to pursue. It was like the universe telling me, ''Go for it,d!'' So, I did."
I found myself nodding along, understanding the profound impact such an event could have on a person''s life. "And alchemy?" I asked, genuinely curious about how he bnced his passions.
Tao Ren sighed, a wistful look crossing his features. "Alchemy... well, that''s more for my dad''s sake. He''s a life-long alchemist, after all. I couldn''t just abandon that part of my heritage. So, I do both¡ªsmithing as my passion, alchemy to keep the family legacy going."
Bai Huaughed lightly. "Sounds like a heavy burden to carry, my friend."
"Not really," Tao Ren countered with a grin. "It''s like being handed two swords. One I wield for my dreams, the other for my duties. Not everyone gets to y with one, let alone two."
His analogy made me chuckle. It reminded me of my own dual pursuits of martial arts and alchemy. "I can rte to that. I train in martial arts and study alchemy. Each discipline supports and enhances the other."
Bai Hua raised an eyebrow, a bit surprised. "Martial arts, too? You truly are a man of many talents, Kai."
"It''s all about bnce," I replied, smiling at the notion. "Pursuing both paths keeps me grounded. Each discipline teaches me something valuable about the other."
The conversation lightened as we continued to enjoy our meal. The dishes kepting, each spicier and more delicious than thest. The aroma of garlic, chili, and pepper filled the air, mingling with the sounds ofughter and the asional cough from an underestimated chili.
As the evening wore on, our conversation drifted to the uing round of the Gauntlet. Despite beingpetitors, there was a genuine camaraderie at the table. We were all eager to see how far we could go, each driven by our own motivations but united by a shared respect for the craft.
"Tomorrow''s going to be intense," I mused, picking up my cup. "But whatever happens, here''s to making it a memorable one!"
"Cheers to that!" Tao Ren and Bai Hua responded in unison, clinking their cups against mine.
The perfumer ended up footing the bill this time around. I was thankful, considering how much Tao Ren ate. I sped my hands and bowed to the heir of Summer Sun Cosmetics. Tao Ren followed suit, letting out a small, satisfied burp before bowing.
"This young master gratefully acknowledges the boundless generosity of Elder Bai, whose magnanimous spirit has nourished both our bodies and our humble paths. May your cauldron always bubble and your elixirs never sour!"
"Senior is too kind!"
Bai Hua took it in stride, inclining his head in acknowledgment. "Think nothing of it. Enjoy this meal. Mark my words, friends, for tomorrow, you shall taste the bitter defeat against me in the Gauntlet!"
We allughed, the mood light and teasing, though a spark ofpetitive fire lit up each of our eyes. The challenges of tomorrow loomed over us, yet here we were, reveling in the camaraderie that only such trials could forge.
"As generous as you are, Bai, don''t think we''ll go easy on you just because you''ve paid for our meal," I said, raising an eyebrow yfully.
"And don''t expect me to share my Ember Stone!" Tao Ren added, wagging a finger at Bai Hua.
Bai Hua grinned, waving us off with a dismissive hand. "Ah, but generosity is my weapon! I lull my rivals intocency with kindness before I strike on the battlefield!"
As the night drew to a close, the cool night air felt like a balm, and the city lights flickered like distant stars¡ªwitnesses to our vows of facing whatever challengeid in the Gauntlet.
Chapter 89: Into the Second Round
Chapter 89: Into the Second Round
I yawned, stretching my arms as I strode towards the Marble Jade Arena. After staying outte with Tianyi and Windy, walking them around to see the sights post-dinner with Bai Hua and Tao Ren, I felt the pleasant fatigue of a night well spent. Keeping Windy from slithering out of my sleeves had been a task¡ªhis curiosity for the world was as vast as the sky.
"Ugh, did Windy get even heavier? My arm is killing me..." I muttered to myself. Combined with the chilly weather, I ended up with quite a stiff neck and arm.
I considered learning acupuncture, recalling Elder Zhu''s lessons on its dual nature¡ªharming and healing. The seamless blend of martial arts and medicine never ceased to amaze me.
As I approached the arena''s grand entrance, a figure blocked my path. His hair was impably tied up, and his robes shimmered with enough gold to feed a family for years. Duan Jian stood there, exuding his usual air of superiority.
I attempted to sidestep him, but he mirrored my movements, effectively barring my way. My patience wearing thin, and I met his gaze squarely.
"What do you want?" I asked, my tone edged with irritation.
Duan Jian''s eyes flickered, a hint of amusement ying across his features. "Just observing thepetition, Liu. It¡¯s nothing personal, you understand. We''re all here to prove ourselves, aren''t we?"
His words, though smooth, carried an underlying challenge.
"If you have any thoughts of sabotaging me this round, don''t think I''ll sit idly. You understand?"Duan Jian''s smile thinned, his gaze sharpening as he leaned in slightly, the gold threads of his robe catching the sunlight, making him look almost ame. "Sabotage? You think too little of me, Liu. But I must say, I won''t tolerate being ridiculed by a mere peasant."
I stiffened at his words. The arrogance, the disdain¡ªit was all too clear. But I didn''t have time for this. I took a step forward, my intentions set on moving past him to the arena. He tried to block me again, his hand shooting out to grab my arm.
In a swift motion, I grabbed his wrist, feeling the soft, unblemished skin that had likely never known a day of hardbor. His hands, smooth and pristine, contrasted my own, which bore the marks and calluses from countless hours of training and work. It was a reminder of our different paths, of the grit and resilience that had shaped me.
"You might want to rethink where you ce your hands next time," I said, my voice low and steady. With a firm push, I forced his hand down and away, breaking his grip easily.
Duan Jian recoiled slightly, his expression a mix of surprise and anger. "You dare? Against the son of the Jian¡ª"
"I dare," I interrupted sharply. "Thispetition isn''t won by gold or birthright. If you step out of line, expect me to respond."
Turning away, I heard no more from him. I felt my heart beating wildly out of my chest. I couldn''t help but feel cold sweat run down my back.
I''m so d I didn''t stutter. Practicing those lines, and ying up my ''young master'' persona truly helped in scaring him off.
This was just getting annoying at this point. Maybe Feng Wu was right; provoking him, even if he talked badly about Tao Ren wasn''t the smartest idea. Now I have to keep an eye on him while giving out my best effort during the Gauntlet.
Sighing deeply, I straightened my back and moved forward. What''s done is done. The only thing now is to improve from here on out. No more provoking unnecessary fights! Unless it''s necessary!
But how will I know when it''s necessary? Should I list out a set of prerequisites? Is it a case-by-case situation?
"Argh! All this thinking is getting me nowhere."
Breathe in. Breathe out. Let''s just focus on the Gauntlet.
My breathing exercise continued, helping me calm down as I walked. The winding hallways eventually led me to the reception, where a worker led me to the contestant''s lounge.
"Ma Hualong will be providing the contestants with further information. Please wait here, we have refreshments avable until then."
They opened the lounge, revealing tablesden with delectable treats and drinks stretched as far as the eye could see, the aroma of roasted meats and spiced fruits teasing my senses. This wasn''t just a lounge ¨C this was a banquet hall straight out of an indulgent emperor''s dream.
My stomach rumbled in protest, reminding me of the simple fare I''ve been eating at the Verdant Lotus sect for the past few months. I was about to reach out for a pastry when I froze. I wasn''t alone.
The other contestants were already mingling, their conversations a mixture of nervousughter and calcted sizing-up of one another. A few were focused on the food, sampling delicacies with practiced refinement, while others perched on velvet armchairs, gossiping in hushed tones. My fingers twitched at the thought of grabbing a te and joining the feast, but a flicker of hesitation held me back.
No, Kai. Stay focused. Remember, this is a battleground, not a buffet. I couldn''t afford to look like some country bumpkin drooling over fancy pastries when everyone else was strategizing. I forced myself to straighten, pushing any thoughts of a sweet snack to the deepest recesses of my mind.
Suddenly, the air filled with boisterous shouts, and I spotted the unmistakable figure of Tao Ren bounding across the room. His hands wereden with food.
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
"Kai!" he yelled, his voice echoing through the luxurious chamber. "You gotta try this!"
With remarkable speed, he reached my side, shoving a steaming dumpling under my nose.
"It''s so juicy! And the filling, so savory¡" Tao Ren''s eyes rolled back with exaggerated pleasure as he chomped into another dumpling. He was a force of nature, a whirlwind of unabashed enthusiasm, and my carefully constructed facade of coolposure began to crumble.
"Okay, okay, give me a second," I managed, my voice betraying the slightest hint of desperation as I snatched a bun from his overflowing tray.
Seeing him gorge himself without a care in the world was admirable. The disgusted looks from the contestants was as good as invisible to him.
Bai Hua and Zhi Ruo came over, carrying much more modest tes.
"You''re here! What was so important you had to ditch us, eh?" I asked the librarian, who scratched at his head slightly.
"Well, my family wanted to celebrate making the first round. I couldn''t leave my wife and son alone to eat with you all, so I apologize for that."
My jaw hung open slightly. "You had kids?! And a wife?!"
Because of his demeanor, Ipletely forgot that Zhi Ruo was a full-grown man. It shouldn''t have been surprising for him to have children, but for some reason, hisckadaisical mannerisms and upation as a librarian made me subconsciously disregard that possibility.
As the four of us chatted, I couldn''t help but scan the rest of the room. The other contestants were watching us with varying degrees of curiosity and disdain.
Suddenly, the room fell silent. I turned to see Duan Jian striding in, his gaze flickering coldly over our group. His presence seemed to radiate tension, an unspoken challenge hanging in the air. My eyes met his, and for a brief moment, we held each other''s gaze before he finally looked away, a sneer crossing his face. Moving further into the lounge, he settled into a corner.
Then, another figure entered the room, drawing all eyes to her. Jingyu Lian moved with the grace of a wintry wind, her pale features a mask of perfect calm. As she brushed past me, a whiff of icy herbs and a hint of something indefinable filled my nostrils. It was a strangely captivating scent, both cool and alluring.
With her arrival, the fullplement of contestants was gathered, almost immediately, Ma Hualong came in, carrying something in his hands.
"Wee,petitors," he began, his voice carrying an undercurrent of authority. "This luxurious spread has been provided as a respite before the real challenge begins. Before the round begins, I''d like to exin what this round will contain.
He drew our attention to the item in his hand, clothed in a purple silk. Ma Hualong swept the cloth away with a flourish, revealing a chunk of gleaming, golden mineral. It sparkled deceptively in the soft light of the lounge.
"Competitors, today''s challenge centers around this," he dered, his voice tinged with a hint of amusement, "pyrite."
A ripple of surprise and murmurs swept through the crowd. Several contestants leaned forward, their eyes widening. Others scoffed, their expressions dripping with disdain.
"Pyrite?" Duan Jian questioned, his face twisting in confusion. "Isn''t that...useless?"
"You''re not entirely wrong," Ma Hualong admitted, a slight smile ying on his lips. "Pyrite, often referred to as ''fool''s gold'',cks the beneficial properties of its more illustrious cousin. It deteriorates over time, is brittle and unusable for practical purposes. Historically, many were deceived by its golden luster, mistaking it for something far more valuable."
A hush fell over the room, the initial surprise shifting into a mix of skepticism and a hint of apprehensive excitement. The challenge was taking shape, and it was already clear this wouldn''t be a straightforward test of alchemical skill.
"Indeed, pyrite isrgely useless in its natural form," He continued. "However, alchemy is, in essence, about transformation. Your task is to create something from this...unpromising material. It can be anything: a potion, an elixir, a powder, an ointment...even a new alchemical tool, should you deem it possible."
The room erupted in whispers. Some faces paled, while others flushed with a determined glint. I felt a sudden, familiar thrill shoot through me. Challenges like these were where I thrived.
"A panel of esteemed judges will evaluate your creations," Ma Hualong pressed on. "We will consider three main factors: quality, ingenuity, and how effectively you incorporate the pyrite."
I caught Bai Hua''s eye, his brow furrowed in concentration, already deep in thought. Jingyu Lian, with her usual icyposure, remained outwardly unmoved, although I noticed her fingers drumming lightly against her thigh.
Duan Jian, however, was smirking openly. "So," he drawled, his voice loud enough for all to hear, "it seems this round is tailor-made for the peasants among us. They likely have plenty of experience working with useless things, wouldn''t you agree?"
Some of the other contestants snickered, and a flush warmed my cheeks. I clenched my fists, but before I could react, Tao Ren was on his feet.
"Hey!" he bellowed, "What''s wrong with being from the countryside? At least WE know how to work hard and find somethin'' valuable where others see nothing!"
Ma Hualong raised his hand, restoring order. "The purpose of this round is to challenge preconceived notions and push boundaries," he stated firmly. "Remember, the most unexpected avenues often lead to the greatest discoveries."
"You have one hour to strategize before thepetition officially begins..." his eyes swept across the eager yet nervous faces, "during which, you''ll be provided with a list of ingredients and their quantities that will be readily avable for your use. Choose wisely,petitors, for your sess will depend heavily on your decisions. "
As servants began distributing scrolls, the room became a whirlwind of activity. Somepetitors huddled in intense discussion, pouring over the lists, while others retreated into secluded corners, their focus intense. The luxurious lounge had transformed into a battlefield of ideas, buzzing with nervous energy and determined focus.
A grin escaped my lips as Ma Hualong finished his exnation. Pyrite being useless? Hardly. Maybe to someone who only saw shiny objects as valuable, but pyrite held a potential many overlooked. I discarded ideas before they fully formed. A potion of strength? Too obvious. An elixir of¡what exactly? The key was in understanding pyrite''s true nature, not the fool''s gold image it projected.
The days I spent hunched over ancient texts in the Verdant Lotus library paid off at moments like this. Pyrite, that deceptive golden imposter, had a hidden secret ¨C it could be refined into sulfur. Sulfur, a pungent yellow element, might not look impressive, but in the right hands, it became a powerful alchemical tool. With sulfur, you could create explosives. Not exactly the peaceful elixirs most alchemists strived for, but undeniably useful. More importantly, sulfur was a key ingredient in a whole host of potent concoctions ¨C smoke bombs for distraction, sulfuric acid for etching and purification, and so on.
The possibilities unfurled before me. But this was apetition, not a time for brute force. A weaponized concoction might win points for ingenuity, but subtlety and control were valued even higher. Besides, causing explosions in an enclosed space wasn''t exactly a recipe for sess (or continued existence).
My gaze darted towards the approaching servant, a scroll clutched in his hand. The list of avable ingredients would be the final piece of the puzzle. Before I could reach out and grab for it, Ma Hualong spoke once again.
"...Before you review your ingredient options, there is one additional benefit for those who excelled in the previous round," He paused, his gaze raking over the nervous faces, "The top five performers may request one additional ingredient for this round, within reason, of course. Ask for it now or at any point during the brainstorm session."
The lounge erupted in a chorus of gasps and whispers. My mind raced. An extra ingredient could be the key to unleashing pyrite''s full potential.
"The top performers are," His voice boomed, "in no particr order, Tian Zhu, Fang Xiang, Bai Hua, Jingyu Lian and Kai Liu!"
Bai Hua, ever cool and collected, simply nodded in acknowledgment. Jingyu Lian, seemed more interested in overlooking the avable ingredients on her scroll. The other two contestants only nodded, gazing over their scrolls and in deep thought.
Then, Ma Hualong''s words turned my focus inward, his voice taking on a more serious tone. "Rememberpetitors, this round is about embracing the unexpected. Do not let preconceptions or the opinions of others limit your imagination. You have one hour. Use it wisely."
An additional ingredient, eh? Looking over the scroll, I could see a distinctck of qi nts here. But if we were allowed any ingredient, then it widened my options even further.
I had to narrow down my options, so I could choose my ingredient confidently. Out of all them, what was the best item I could think up using pyrite?
My mind raced as it read through the scroll, a kaleidoscope of potential ingredients swirling before my eyes. They were the standard alchemist''s toolkit. But I needed something special, something to elevate my creation beyond a mere potion or powder.
Elixir. That seemed the most appropriate form. Elixirs were potent, precise liquids, their magic coursing through the bloodstream, capable of both subtle and profound effects. I was also specialized in them, even over pills, because of my history as a herbalist. But what elixir? My gaze lingered on the ingredient list, then strayed towards the opulent decorations adorning the lounge. Just past Duan Jian, who looked ready to rip his hair out in frustration. My eyes snagged on a golden tapestry depicting a majestic dragon wreathed in mes.
And just like that, inspiration struck.
A memory surfaced, not of a scroll or textbook, but of a warm summer night back in Gentle Wind Vige. Wang Jun, at the time, just anky boy beginning his apprenticeship, had been fumbling with the forge. The coals refused to catch, and his frustration was growing. I''d offered a suggestion, a trick my father used when kindling a fire.
"Grind some pyrite into the coal dust," I''d told him. "It''ll burn hotter."
Wang Jun had scoffed, but out of desperation, he had obeyed. The ensuing re-up had been more than he''d bargained for, momentarily setting his eyebrows alight and sending him running for a bucket of water. But it had done the trick, the forge finally roaring to life. The memory faded, but the lesson lingered.
The n was taking shape.
"I have my additional ingredient request."
Chapter 90: Fools Gold, Wise Decisions
Chapter 90: Fool''s Gold, Wise Decisions
As the final moments of preparation ticked away, the air in the contestants'' lounge thickened with anticipation. I clutched my scroll tightly, the additional ingredient I had chosen resting heavily in my mind¡ªa bold choice, perhaps, but one that felt right.
Just as we were about to head towards the arena, Duan Jian sidled up to me, his smirk as polished as the gold threads on his robe. "Interesting choice. Seeking to bnce the uselessness of pyrite with another useless substance? It seems your affinity for ''Fool''s Gold'' extends to your ingredients as well."
I almost rolled my eyes. So annoying and persistent. He was like a flea. Yes, a flea on a mangy dog ¨C perfect. Imagining the puffy aristocrat as a flea soothed me, cooling me down as I prepared to response.
I met his gaze, unflinching. "A n is only as good as its execution, Duan Jian. You should focus more on that, especially since you seemed to be floundering during the brainstorming."
His face tightened, the smirk faltering just a bit as if my words had hit closer to home than he cared to admit. Before he could retort, an official''s sharp call cut through the tension. "Enough! All contestants, please proceed to the arena. We will be beginning shortly."
Duan Jian shot me a final re before turning sharply on his heel and striding away. I watched him go, feeling a surge of determination. This was no time for distractions. Today, my focus was on the challenge at hand, not the petty squabbles of a rival.
The arena was buzzing as we entered, the atmosphere charged with a different kind of energy than the first round. The stands were filled not just with excited spectators but with many who carried themselves with an air of schrly refinement. A few of whom I recognized as eliminated from the preliminaries and the first round. Their keen eyes and hushed, thoughtful discussions suggested a deep interest in the more nuanced aspects of alchemy. It seemed that the technicalplexity of this round had drawn a crowd more appreciative of the intellectual rigor involved in our craft.
As they should! Unlike those uncouth folk who were here to ogle Bai Hua and Jingyu Lian. Hmph!
Assuming that this round would draw a more technically inclined audience made sense; after all, transforming something as deceptive and notoriously useless as pyrite into something of value was no small feat. It was the kind of challenge that separated true alchemists from mere potion brewers.The arena was arranged meticulously for thepetition, with twenty alchemical stations arrayed in an outward-facing circle around the crowd, and a rectangr judges'' table at the center. Several distinguished figures sat at the table, their presencemanding attention, while Ma Hualong stood before them, outlining the rules of the Gauntlet with authoritative ease.
"Ladies and gentlemen, as wemence this round, allow me to introduce our esteemed judges from the Alchemy Association," Ma Hualong announced, his voice resonating through the arena.
Among the judges, two figures were particrly notable.
"Please wee Elder Mingmei!" Ma Hualong continued, prompting a round of apuse. An older woman in verdant robes stood, her gaze piercing and analytical, her grey hair meticulously coiffed into a bun. Her reputation preceded her; she was a figure I recognized immediately¡ªnot just by name but by the formidable aura she exuded.
Elder Zhu had often spoken of her with fondness. "Mei won''t go easy on you just because you''re from Verdant Lotus," he''d warned me.
She was his mentor, a titan in the field of alchemy who had left the sect to devote herself entirely to the craft, propelling the Alchemy Association''s Pavilion of Arts to new heights without ever seeking the spotlight for herself.
Determined, I steeled myself to meet her stringent standards, knowing well that no personal connections would sway her judgment in thispetition.
"And finally, please give a warm wee to Elder Wei Lian!" Ma Hualong introduced the next judge.
A distinguished man with snow-white hair and piercing blue eyes stood up, acknowledging the crowd with a graceful nod. His robes, the color of moonlit silver, whispered of his status and influence. His features were quite striking. It''s almost like...
I nced at Jingyu Lian, I noticed an unmistakable tension in her posture. Her eyes, usually soposed, flicked towards Elder Wei Lian with an unreadable expression.
This was crazy! tant favoritism! How can a judge be directly rted to a contestant?
However, no one seemed to mind orment, so I just kept my inner thoughts to myself.
Grumbling along the way, I found my designated station containing all the requested materials I nned on working with for this round. And along with it, my requested ingredient as a reward for being the top five of the first round.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the vition.
The Sunfire de Grass.
The core of my most recent invention, the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn. It was going to be the key that unlocks the pyrite''s full potential.
Whether it was intentional or by chance, Duan Jian''s station was as far as possible from mine. Perhaps to prevent any further sabotage attempts. Zhi Ruo and Tao Ren were adjacent to me, each absorbed in their preparations. The air was thick with concentration, the collective focus of my peers tangible as we all readied ourselves for the task ahead. Even though we were friends, none of us dared speak or talk during the hour we had to think of ideass. Time was too precious, to spend discussing with each other, especially considering how different our skillsets were as alchemists.
"ce your bets! The round will begin shortly!"
As the officials made their final checks and the crowd''s murmurs swelled into a low roar of anticipation, I closed my eyes for a moment, centering myself. The task was clear, the objective set. All that remained was to execute my n with precision.
I had many people''s expectations riding on me! As well as the prizes, the fame and acim! I had to prove myself here, or I''d never be able to live it down.
The sound of Ma Hualong¡¯s voice rang out, officially beginning the round. "Let the second challengemence! You have two hours!"
As I started on my preparation, I selected the dandelion root and milk thistle first for their renowned purification properties. Each root was firm and earthy, promising potent effects. Iid out a small amount of cinnabar next, crucial for stabilization and ensuring the concoction would be safe for consumption. This delicate bnce was key¡ªtoo little could yield a vtile mixture, and too much would suppress the desired effects.
Around me, the arena was a hive of activity. Each contestant was immersed in their own world of alchemical crafting. Across the way, Tao Ren''s workstation was a spectacle of its own. He had the pill furnace fired up, and the mes beneath it danced with an almost sentient vigor, reacting to his precise maniptions.
Catching my eye for a moment, Zhi Ruo was the picture of concentration, meticulously preparing his ingredients. We exchanged a brief, encouraging nod.
Turning back to my task, I took the dried Reishi mushroom, known for its properties as an adaptogen. It was essential for tempering the yang element in the elixir, allowing whoever consumed it to adapt gradually to the increased body temperature it would provoke. With practiced movements, I ground the mushroom to a fine powder using mortar and pestle, its earthy aroma rising subtly into the air. Followed by ginseng, moonbeam petals, and nightshade flowers.
With all the ingredients ready, I began the actual concoction. Pouring distilled water into the pill furnace, I infused it with my qi, gradually increasing the heat until the water bubbled fiercely, ready to receive the essence of the ingredients.
Next came the most critical part of the process¡ªextracting the essence from the pyrite. cing my hand on the metallic stone, I focused deeply, feeling for the core of the pyrite. Compared to when I first attempted essence extraction on metal, this was as easy as breathing. With a practiced push and pull of my internal energy, I coaxed the essence out, drawing it into my palm. Tiny beads of sweat pricked along my brow, not from the heat but the intensity of my focus.
All thete nights, the hours of training, studying, and preparing...It came to fruition right here.
Ma Hualong''s voice broke through the murmurs of the crowd, tinged with surprise. "What we are witnessing is essence extraction, a formidable technique that once belonged to Master Li Tao of the Verdant Lotus sect. Remarkably, it has been revived by contestant Kai Liu,"
Ha! That''s right! This crowd would undoubtedly appreciate me more than those of the first round. But this was just the beginning.
Steadily, I mixed the extracted essence into the boiling water, watching as the liquid took on a new character, a soft golden hue emerging. The process was delicate; each movement had to be precise, each timing exact. My focus was absolute, the noise and pressure of the surroundings fading into a blur. Only the elixir mattered now.
For the essence tobine properly into the water, I''d have to keep this up for some time. Just a steady flow of qi to keep the me at the same temperature, along with precise stirring. Easy enough to do without thinking.
As I worked, I swept my eyes over thepetition. It was hard to turn and see the others working at the opposite side of the arena with how the stations were positioned. Which meant I couldn''t seepetitors like Bai Hua and Duan Jian, but I could see Jingyu Lian working diligently on hers by turning my head to the right.
A subtle hum cut through the chatter of the crowd. Her station glowed brightly, catching the crowd''s attention. Sigils and runes ran along her table inscripted onto a sheet of paper, glowing blue. I recognized them, but didn''t quite understand. They were from my most difficult ss at the Verdant Lotus sect, a concept I couldn''t grasp with my current skills.
"Jingyu Lian is utilizing intermediate array formations with ease! It''s remarkable to see such a technique being applied effectively, especially given that array formations of thisplexity are usually reserved for more advanced alchemists with higher cultivation levels," Ma Hualong added. "It''s no wonder she''s the favorite to win the Gauntlet!"
Her hands moved in a blur, meticulously tracing symbols on the table, her brow furrowed with concentration. Sweat beaded on her forehead, her expression intense. It was unlike anything I''d seen before. Was she holding back this whole time? Why did she choose now, of all times, to disy her skills?
ncing towards the judges'' table, I caught Elder Wei Lian watching Jingyu intently, a small smirk ying on his lips as he observed her work. His apparent pride in her performance was clear. Perhaps that was why Jingyu Lian seemed so harried.
Shaking off the distracting thoughts, I refocused on my own task. I wouldn''t be so discouraged! I have weapons of my own, to bring me to the top!
The crowd''s gasps had faded into a background hum, their attention now divided among the various alchemists'' techniques being disyed.
I poured my qi deeply into the furnace, maintaining the exact temperature needed to fuse the essence properly with the other elements of the elixir. The distilled water took on a richer hue, the gold deepening as the transformation progressed.
"Contestants! You have thirty minutes left!"
I moved, made aware of the looming deadline. I added the ingredients carefully, favoring precision over speed. From Tao Ren''s direction, I could hear mes rising and light from my peripheral, raising the temperature to an ufortable degree and shouting expletives. But I refused to take my eyes off my work. I was almost there!
Tweaking the recipe had some risks, but it was necessary to amodate the two-hour time limit we had to make our concoctions. However, this meant my concoction wouldn''t be as strong as the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn, but I took that into consideration when thinking up what to make for the second round.
Duan Jian was right, in a way. Mixing together metal and wood-element ingredients was a fool''s errand. But pyrite had a special quality; it''s ability to ignite. This dual-element alignment of metal and fire gave it a unique edge. Because fire and wood elements arepatible, thebination not only reduced the risk of failure but also enhanced the yang properties of my elixir. This was crucial, especially considering the quick concoction time which might have otherwise limited its potency.
Contrary to Ma Hualong''s words in the contestant''s lounge, pyrite was far from useless. That was something many of the alchemists gathered here understood, and I was certain it would bring about Duan Jian''s downfall. To call any ingredient without worth showed just how shallow his skills and understanding were of the alchemical arts. Of that, I was sure.
But I learned something during thispetition. I never would''ve considered pyrite as aplementary ingredient to my elixirs until now. In fact, I had only scratched the surface of what I was capable of, and the Gauntlet allowed me to explore it.
The concoctionid before me, boiling softly in the pill furnace, still in liquid form. A metallic tang cut through the earthy aroma of my elixir, like the smell of blood amidst a blooming field.
In the final minutes, I meticulously bottled thepleted elixir. Everything was within expectation. I revised and devised my recipe many times in my head, although the time limitation certainly made it so I couldn''t fully realize the concoction''s potential.
"TIME''S UP! CONTESTANTS, PREPARE TO PRESENT YOUR PRODUCTS TO THE JUDGES!"
It was showtime.
Chapter 91: Metals and Mettle
Chapter 91: Metals and Mettle
Ma Hualong stood at the center of the arena, his voicemanding the attention of every onlooker as he reached into arge, ornate basket. "The order of presentation will be determined at random," he announced, his hand swirling around before pulling out a small, engraved ball.
"First up, Tian Zhu!" he dered, holding the ball high for all to see.
Tian Zhu, one of the five who had received an additional ingredient like myself, stepped forward confidently. His demeanor was stern, almost unreadable, as he approached the judges'' table. I watched intently, curious to see what innovative use of pyrite he had concocted.
"Esteemed judges," Tian Zhu began, his voice steady and resonant, "I have synthesized a pyrite crystal that not only collects but also stores sr energy."
He held up a small, brilliantly gleaming crystal, and the crowd murmured in appreciation and surprise. "This crystal," he continued, "functions simrly to a light bulb, providing sustainable light. Furthermore, in situations requiring a tactical advantage, it can be used as a blinding light when shattered or thrown."
The judges leaned forward, their interest visibly piqued. Elder Mingmei, her eyes sharp, asked, "How did you manage to stabilize the crystal''s structure to store such energy without degradation?"
Tian Zhu nodded respectfully towards her. "Thank you for your question, Elder Mingmei. I used abination of moonbeam petals and starlight essence to reinforce the crystal''sttice, ensuring it maintains integrity while enhancing its energy absorption capabilities."
Elder Wei Lian, his expression contemtive, chimed in. "And the safety measures? Such a device, if misused, could pose significant risks."
"Indeed, Elder Wei," Tian Zhu replied. "I have incorporated a cinnabar lining within the crystal''s matrix. This not only stabilizes the energy but also ensures that if the crystal''s integrity ispromised, it will dissipate safely, with the cinnabar neutralizing any residual energy."His answers seemed to satisfy the judges, who nodded appreciatively. I couldn¡¯t help but admire Tian Zhu¡¯s ingenuity. Integrating alchemy with practical applications always required a deep understanding of both the materials and the desired oues.
As Tian Zhu concluded his presentation and stepped back, the tension in my shoulders grew. His project set a high standard. I nced at my own product, hoping it would be enough.
I wished they would let me present as soon as possible! The wait is unbearable!
A tense hush fell over the arena as a wide, ear-to-ear grin spread across Tao Ren''s face when Ma Hualong called his name. He bounced out of his station, practically radiating excitement, a stark contrast to theposed Tian Zhu. His enthusiasm was contagious, a ripple of amused whispers running through the crowd.
"My turn, my turn!" he announced, practically vibrating with energy as he approached the judges'' table with a clothed item.
My stomach did a nervous flip. What on earth was he up to? It was clear none of the judges had any idea how to prepare for Tao Ren''s presentation, as they exchanged puzzled looks. He always had a ir for the dramatic, but this seemed especially extravagant.
Without a word of exnation, Tao Ren unwrapped the clothed item with a flourish, revealing a gleaming de.
The silence that followed was almostical. The judges blinked in unison, their expressions a mix of utter bewilderment. Even the always serious Elder Mingmei couldn''t suppress her jaw opening in shock.
Finally, Elder Wei Lian broke the absurdity of the moment. "Young man," he said, a touch of incredulity in his voice, "I trust this isn''t meant to be a threat? This is, after all, an alchemypetition."
Tao Ren''s grin widened. "Not a threat, elder, a marvel!" He dered, thrusting the de forward. "Crafted from that useless lump of pyrite, transformed into a weapon fit for a warrior ¨C all without ever stepping foot near a forge!"
This time, the silence was reced by a wave of shocked murmurs rippling through the crowd. I stared, my jaw threatening to hit the floor. Sure, I''d expected something shy from Tao Ren, but this was...unprecedented. How the hell did he forge a de?
"Impossible!" Ma Hualong eximed, voicing the skepticism echoing through the room. "There are no forges in the arena."
"Who needs a forge when you''ve got a pill furnace?" Tao Ren countered, puffing out his chest with pride. "First, I extracted the trace amounts of iron from the pyrite. Then, by manipting the sulfur content, I refined it into workable steel! Some shaping, a bit of tempering, and vo! Tao Ren''s Jade Foundry is always open for business!"
He ended with a dramatic bow, clearly enjoying the audience''s stunned reactions.
Despite the absurdity, a flicker of doubt crept into my mind. It was true, the vtile sulfur content in pyrite was well known. And with the right technique, perhaps some of that sulfur could be coaxed out, leaving behind a crude, low-quality form of iron. Difficult, but possible. But shaping, tempering...how? It defied everything I knew about forging metal...
My thoughts were interrupted by the judges'' hushed deliberation. Elder Mingmei''s sharp gaze swept across the de, while Elder Wei Lian whispered something that made Ma Hualong''s brows furrow.
Finally, Elder Mingmei spoke, her voice as crisp as ever. "Young Tao Ren," she said, "while your resourcefulness is noteworthy, this is, undeniably, an unorthodox approach. Alchemy and smithing, while sharing some roots, are distinct disciplines."
Tao Ren tilted his head, a yful glint in his eye. "But elder," he argued, "isn''t the transformation of raw materials into something useful the very essence of both? All I did was apply alchemical principles to a different craft! My forge is simply an extension of my alchemy!"
I had to hand it to him. His logic was twisted, but not entirely without merit. The judges exchanged another round of nces, and I found myself holding my breath. What would the verdict be? Would they disqualify him, or acknowledge the ingenuity, however bizarre, of his creation?
"May I examine this... ''marvel'' more closely?" Elder Mingmei requested.
He beamed, practically shoving the de into her hand. Elder Wei Lian adjusted his posture, leaning forward with an air of curiosity. All eyes were glued to the interaction.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
She didn''t inspect the de visually for long. Instead, she closed her eyes, running her fingers across the metal. A subtle glow overtook the knife, perhaps she was inspecting its inner workings?
A low hum resonated from the de as she examined its alchemicalposition.
The air crackled with anticipation. Finally, she opened her eyes, a thoughtful frown etched on her face. "Hmm. Certainly an unorthodox approach, as I mentioned. Extracting usable iron from pyrite is a feat in itself. Your resourcefulness deserves recognition." A flicker of respect entered her voice.
Tao Ren puffed out his chest, a triumphant grin threatening to split his face in two.
Elder Mingmei''s eyes hardened as she continued her speech. "However," she continued, her voice turning firm, "refining iron from pyrite carries a crucial drawback. The high sulfur content, while potentially manageable during extraction, leaves the final product riddled with impurities." She raised the de a fraction, her gaze meeting Tao Ren''s directly.
"A true testament to an alchemist''s skill lies not just in transformation," she stated, her voice gaining power with each word, "but in understanding the inherent properties of materials and mitigating their weaknesses."
With a swift, almost shocking disy of speed and power for a woman her age, Elder Mingmei mmed the de t against the judges'' table. A sickening crack echoed through the arena, and the de snapped cleanly in two.
A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. Tao Ren''s eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the fractured metal in the judge''s hand. The weight of her words settled heavily. Yes, Tao Ren had managed to extract iron from pyrite, but the resulting metal was brittle, weak ¨C a low-grade knife unsuitable even for the most basic tasks, let alone a weapon fit for a warrior.
Sweat prickled on my forehead. Elder Mingmei''s critique was harsh, but undeniably fair. The ingenuity of the concept couldn''t mask the fundamental ws in its execution. I nced at Tao Ren, expecting a disy of anger or dejection. Instead, he let out a heartyugh, a touch sheepish butced with genuine amusement.
"You make a very valid point," he boomed,pletely unfazed. "Looks like my forge still has a lot to learn about managing those pesky impurities! But hey, that''s whates with pushing the boundaries, right? Come visit the Jade Foundry sometime, we''ll get you a de worthy of a true elder!" He winked, somehow managing to spin the situation into a shameless promotion of his business.
The crowd, initially stunned, erupted in a mixture of cheers and groans. Elder Mingmei remained impassive, simply cing the broken de on the table with a faint sigh. Ma Hualong cleared his throat, attempting to restore order.
"Next up," he announced. "Zhi Ruo!"
The librarian, ever the picture of quiet diligence, stepped forward. Unlike the first round, he seemed moreposed and confident. I could see his eyes sweep over to a particr spot in the crowd. I followed his gaze, and spotted in the crowd, a brown-haired woman carrying a child, wearing a soft smile and pointing at Zhi Ruo.
He bowed respectfully to the judges before reaching into a small pouch at his waist. He drew out a length of white silk, carefully unfurling it to reveal two small, glistening pills nestled within.
"Esteemed judges," he began, his voice even and clear, "I present to you a Purification Pill. This elixir, crafted using abination of pyrite, knotweed root, jade blossom, and water deer antlers, is designed to cleanse the body of impurities and toxins."
He gestured towards the pills. "I have created a pair, one for presentation and the other for immediate testing."
A younger judge, his face marked with schrly curiosity, reached forward and examined the pills with keen eyes. He leaned in, taking a long sniff. His brow furrowed for a moment before a smile broke out across his face.
"Remarkable! The aroma is clean and bnced, with no hint of impurities. If I may?" He looked towards Elder Mingmei and Elder Wei Lian, who nodded their assent.
He carefully picked up one pill and popped it into his mouth. A hush fell over the arena as everyone waited, anticipation thick in the air. The judge chewed thoughtfully for a moment, his eyes widening in surprise.
"This is impressive!" he eximed, his voice filled with genuine awe. "The potency...it rivals that of the standard purification pill recipe! You said you made it using only those ingredients?!"
The librarian nodded, his expression serene. "Yes, each ingredient has been carefully chosen not only for its individual properties but for the synergistic effects they can create together, particrly with the unique qualities of pyrite."
The judge, intrigued, prodded further. "Could you borate on the reaction between theponents? How do they interact to amplify the purification properties of the pyrite?"
Zhi Ruo took a deep breath,unching into a detailed exnation that covered the interactions at y. "The knotweed root provides a robust base, rich in resveratrol, which enhances blood cirction and speeds up the elimination of toxins," he began. "Jade blossom adds a mild sedative effect that aids in the absorption of minerals and enhances the calming nature of the pill."
He paused, ensuring the judges were still with him. "Finally, water deer antlers, enhance the body''s regenerative processes. The pyrite doesn''t just act as a catalyst for purification; it enhances the regenerative properties of the antlers, channeling its yang energy into a more potent, bnced state."
Elder Wei Lian, his interest clearly piqued, leaned forward. "And how does this interaction manifest in the efficacy of the pill?" he inquired, his tone both skeptical and intrigued.
"The synergy between the antlers and pyrite serves to amplify the medicinal properties while ensuring stability and bnce within the body¡¯s qi circtory system," Zhi Ruo responded. "This bnce ensures that the pill¡¯s effects are sustained and harmonious, avoiding the aggressive purging often seen with more potent detoxification agents."
Zhi Ruo droned on for a few more minutes, going in-depth about the precision and timing required to add the ingredients in at the most optimal time. Even though I''d consider myself well-versed in alchemy, the terms he was throwing around started to make my eyes ze over. From the corner of my eye, I could see Tao Ren''s eyes closed, and a line of drool slowly hanging down his face.
"...Your understanding of the materials ismendable, young man. Theplexity of this pill shows a profound grasp of alchemical principles. The intricacy of its creation might be beyond the reach of an average alchemist. This requires not only in-depth knowledge but also precise timing and handling of the ingredients. It''s quite sophisticated."
The younger judge continued from where Elder Wei Lian left off. "Indeed, the synergy you''ve achieved is impressive, Zhi Ruo. However, the final product, while effective,cks refinement in texture and consistency. This indicates a gap in your practical skills, which are as crucial as theoretical knowledge in alchemy."
His thoughts were punctuated by a finger breaking the pill down into a powder, showing the uneven clumps in the pill. It was a minor mistake, but one that shows how the purification pill he created could''ve been even better.
Zhi Ruo bowed slightly, epting the feedback with grace. "I appreciate your insights, Elders. I strive to bridge that gap and refine my techniques further."
As Zhi Ruo stepped back, a quiet murmur ran through the crowd, discussing the potential and pitfalls of his creation. I watched him return to his station, his stride confident yet contemtive. It was clear now why Zhi Ruo had ced first in the preliminaries. His vast knowledge and ability to integrateplex concepts were impressive, though his practical skills needed honing.
The rest of the contestants presented one by one, yet none captured the imagination or provoked thought quite like Zhi Ruo''s or Tao Ren''s presentations. Most were variations on familiar themes¡ªenhanced strength potions, elerated healing balms, and the like. Thoughpetently made, theycked the spark of innovation or the bold application of theory that could stir the judges from their growing ennui.
As each contestant stepped back, their expressions ranging from mildly pleased to subtly disappointed, it was evident the judges shared their feelings. Polite apuse followed each presentation, but the murmurs of the crowd were tepid, the energy in the arena dipping with every passing moment.
Then, Duan Jian''s name was called. The man himself stepped forward with a swagger, his robe gleaming almost as brightly as his confident smile. He held a single, small pill between his fingers, presenting it with a flourish that seemed to promise wonders.
"Ladies and gentlemen, what I present to you today is not just a pill, but a lifeline," Duan Jian began, his voice smooth and assured. "This is a Qi Replenishment Pill, crafted to not only restore a cultivator''s energy reserves swiftly but to enhance their qi flow, making each use an opportunity to refine and strengthen one''s core."
Interest piqued, the audience leaned closer, the previous presentations forgotten in the wake of Duan Jian''s bold ims. Even the judges seemed to perk up, their expressions sharpening as they considered the potential impact of such a creation.
Elder Mingmei, always direct, wasted no time. "An impressive im. However, the core of this challenge was to incorporate pyrite into your creation effectively. How have you achieved this, given pyrite''s known properties?"
The aristocrat nodded, ready for the question. "Thank you, Elder Mingmei. I used the pyrite not directly in the pill''s formation but as a catalyst during the synthesis process. The pyrite was ground into a fine powder and used in the initial concoction phase to enhance the absorption of the high-ss ingredients, magnifying their effects."
Elder Wei Lian chimed in, his tone more skeptical. "While innovative, using pyrite merely as a catalytic agent does not truly integrate it into the product. You''ve used it to bolster the process but not as a fundamentalponent. This approach seems to sidestep the challenge rather than meeting it head-on."
Duan Jian''sposure faltered slightly. "With respect, Elder Wei, the properties of pyrite are limited. Itcks the inherent benefits of gold or other rare metals. I have simply used it as a catalyst to enhance the pill''s overall effect."
"The pyrite seems to be an afterthought, a mere addition rather than a transformative element. Did you consider the potential side effects ofbining pyrite with synergistic ingredients like Zhi Ruo''s? Or the possibility of refining it into something else, like Tao Ren, something that truly showcases the versatility of this mineral?"
As Duan Jian stumbled through his response, I couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy for him. He was clearly a skilled alchemist, but his arrogance and reliance on high-quality ingredients had blinded him to the true potential of the challenge.
Ma Hualong, his expression carefully neutral, nodded towards the judges. "Thank you, Duan Jian. We will take your creation into consideration."
Duan Jian bowed stiffly and returned to his station, his face flushed with a mixture of frustration and embarrassment.
Finally, Ma Hualong''s voice broke through my contemtions, his hand reaching into the basket once more. My heart raced, my palms sweaty as he stirred the remaining balls. "And now," he announced, pulling out another engraved ball, "let''s see who''s next..."
The anticipation was a physical weight in my chest. I was ready, my mind racing through every detail of my presentation. My eyes followed Ma Hualong''s movements closely, every second stretching out interminably as he read the name inscribed on the small sphere.
"Next up, we have Kai Liu!"
Chapter 92: The Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn
Chapter 92: The Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn
Clearing my throat slightly, I carefully ced the elixir on the disy table before the judges. Their expressions remained inscrutable as I adjusted the sleeves of my robe, a subtle attempt to calm the fluttering in my chest.
"Esteemed judges," I started, my voice steadier than I felt, making a conscious effort to speak clearly and project confidence despite the sea of faces around us. "The elixir I present today harnesses thebined powers of Sunfire de Grass and essence of pyrite, intricately bnced with other select ingredients to enhance both body and spirit."
I paused, ensuring I had their full attention, then continued. "It begins with dandelion root and milk thistle, both well-regarded for their purification properties. These form the foundation, cleansing the body from within."
Elder Wei Lian picked up the elixir, allowing the light to catch its subtle glow. "Next, a carefully measured dose of cinnabar ensures the elixir''s stability and safety¡ªa crucial element to maintain its integrity."
Drawing a slow breath, I detailed the nextponents. "The core of the elixir''s transformative power lies in the Reishi mushroom, an exceptional adaptogen. It moderates the yang energy released by the Sunfire de Grass, facilitating a controlled increase in the body¡¯s resilience and vitality."
"To this, I added ginseng to enhance endurance, moonbeam petals to bnce the mind, and nightshade flowers to deepen the cleansing process," I exined.
"This blend," I concluded, "not only revitalizes physical abilities temporarily but also purifies, utilizing the pyrite''s essence to bind and amplify each ingredient''s effect, achieving a harmony that revitalizes yet stabilizes, ensuring no harmes to the user."
Despite the nervous energy coursing through me, my voice held a note of pride as I finished, hoping my meticulous preparation and understanding of eachponent shone through. It was a shame Zhi Ruo presented first, considering how our concoctions both had purification properties. I just hoped I could bridge the gap in the quality of my work, as well as the effects of my essence extraction!
The judges exchanged a look of mild surprise, as though they hadn''t expected such a thoughtful and detailed exnation from me. I watched their faces, searching for any sign of approval or criticism.Elder Wei Lian leaned forward, his piercing blue eyes fixed on me. "Kai Liu, was it?" His voice was smooth, his tone measured. "A most intriguing concoction. But tell me, where did you acquire the knowledge to perform essence extraction? Such a skill is rare, even among seasoned alchemists."
A warmth spread through me at the question. He had noticed, had recognized the skill that had taken me countless hours to master. "I learned it after the Heavenly Interface evolved my herbalism skill," I answered honestly.
A flicker of interest crossed Wei Lian''s face, and he began to speak again, "That''s fascinating. Now, are you¡ª"
But before he could finish his question, Elder Mingmei interrupted, her voice firm and authoritative. "Wei Lian, let us focus on the young man''s creation, shall we? We are here to judge the product at hand, not his personal history."
There was a subtle undercurrent in her tone, a protective edge that I hadn''t noticed before. Wei Lian, though slightly taken aback, offered a polite smile. "Of course, Elder Mingmei. Forgive my curiosity." He turned back to me, his gaze still intense.
"May I?" the younger judge interjected, gesturing towards the elixir. His eagerness was palpable, a stark contrast to the usual reserved demeanor of the panel. With my nod, he lifted the small bottle, uncorking it to allow the delicate,plex aroma to waft through the air. That''s right! Be wowed! Be amazed!
Carefully, he poured a small measure into a ss, swirling it gently before bringing it to his lips. The arena fell silent, every spectator and contestant watching as he took a cautious sip, then another, more confident one.
After swallowing, the judge paused, his expression contemtive. Slowly, his eyes widened, not with rm, but with a clear, unmistakable spark of excitement. ¡°Remarkable,¡± he murmured, more to himself than to the audience, then louder for everyone to hear, ¡°I can feel a gentle heat spreading through my body, not burning, but invigorating. My fatigue seems to be washing away with each breath I take.¡±
Turning to face the audience, and particrly the judges, his enthusiasm was evident. ¡°As someone in the peak of the Qi Initiation stage, I can attest to the potency of this concoction. It¡¯s a refined burst of energy, one that could be invaluable for cultivators, especially during prolonged engagements or recovery periods.¡±
Encouraged by his reaction, I added, ¡°The Reishi mushroom ys a crucial role in that. It helps the elixir limate to different constitutions, making it safe for a wide range of users, not just cultivators. This adaptability ensures that the elixir provides benefits without overwhelming the user, no matter their level of resilience.¡±
¡°I was inspired by the sess of my earlier potion, the Invigorating Dawn Tonic,¡± I continued, aiming to connect this new creation with something familiar to the alchemicalmunity. Some among the crowd murmured, recognizing the name. ¡°This elixir, which I¡¯ve named the Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn, builds on that foundation but introduces a deeper, more nuanced approach to bodily enhancement and purification.¡±
Elder Mingmei nodded thoughtfully, her stern features softening just a touch. ¡°It¡¯s clear you¡¯ve put considerable thought and skill into this, Kai Liu. The ability to harness such potent effects while maintaining bnce is no small feat.¡±
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Elder Wei Lian, still visibly impressed, leaned forward slightly. ¡°The use of pyrite essence¡ªnot just as aponent but as a cornerstone of this elixir¡¯s efficacy¡ªdemonstrates a sophisticated grasp of alchemical principles. Often overlooked for its less morous qualities, you¡¯ve shown how essential understanding and innovation can turn any material into something of great value.¡±
Their words, measured and sincere, filled me with a deep sense of pride and relief. The tension I had carried began to ebb away, reced by a growing confidence in the worth of my work and the long hours spent perfecting my craft.
Elder Mingmei''s voice, sharp as a honed de, cut through the air. "However," she began, her gaze unwavering, "while the theoretical underpinnings of your elixir are sound, and your execution ismendable for one so young..." She paused, and I tensed, waiting for the inevitable criticism.
"...there are certain...oversights," she continued, her eyes not leaving my face. "The addition of nightshade, while intended to counter the yang energy of the pyrite, introduces an element of instability. Combined with the potent effects of the Sunfire de Grass, the elixir''s overall consistency and longevity arepromised."
A knot of disappointment tightened in my stomach. I''d suspected as much, but hearing it confirmed by one of the most respected alchemists in the region was a blow. My gaze flickered towards the shimmering potion on the table. It had been a gamble, although I focused more on how to make the potion effective rather than it''s long-term storage capabilities.
"Furthermore," Elder Mingmei continued, "a pill form would have been a more stable and easily distributable medium for this concoction. The addition of a binding agent, such as powdered moonpetal, would have also mitigated the potential for qi fluctuations."
Her words were a precise dissection of my work,ying bare the ws I''d desperately hoped to conceal or wouldn''t be noticed so easily. But I wouldn''t let her words discourage me. I straightened my spine, my voice steady as I met her gaze.
"Thank you for your valuable feedback, Elder Mingmei," I said, bowing my head respectfully. "I acknowledge the shorings of my elixir. Thispetition has taught me much, and I will strive to learn from my mistakes and refine my craft further."
A flicker of surprise passed over her face, reced by a grudging nod of approval. "That is the mark of a true alchemist," she said, her voice softening slightly. "Remember, even the greatest masters began as novices. It is through acknowledging our ws that we pave the path towards true mastery."
The judges seemed to echo Elder Mingmei''s sentiments, a positive reception despite its shorings. The crowd cheered for me, and I felt heat rushing to the back of my neck, and the sound of my own heartbeat.
I bowed again, epting her critique with gratitude. Even in criticism, there was valuable knowledge to be gleaned. This wasn''t the end, merely a stepping stone on the path towards bing a true alchemist. I would learn from this, adapt, and emerge stronger than before. The Gauntlet was far from over.
My eyes sought out Duan Jian''s, and I couldn''t help but smirk as I caught a glimpse of his clenched fists, his head lowered in frustration. He''d expected me to crumble, to fail, but it turned out to be his fate rather than mine.
I held my head high as I returned to my station, the heat of embarrassment fading into a cold resolve. This was far from over. The Gauntlet was a marathon, not a sprint. Each challenge, each critique, was a chance to learn, to adapt, to evolve.
My entry was impressive enough to make it to the next round, that I was sure, but I needed to know how it stacked up against Jingyu Lian. To see just how high the wall I need to climb was.
As the judges discussed amongst themselves, Ma Hualong began to reach for another sphere to select a contestant. Only two remained.
"Bai Hua!"
I watched with interest as Bai Hua stepped forward, a confident smile on his face and a beautifully crafted incense holder in his hands.
"Esteemed judges," Bai Hua began, his voice smooth and captivating, "today, I present to you an incense that harnesses the purification properties of refined sulfur extracted from pyrite. This incense, when burned, not only cleanses the air of impurities but also revitalizes the spirit and enhances mental rity."
"WHAT?!" A judge said, his eyes alight with fear. Tao Ren seemed to snap out of his stupor and draped his apron across his mouth.
Wait, sulfur? He was going to light sulfur on fire?
He ced the incense holder on the disy table with a flourish, and as he prepared to light it, a ripple of realization swept through the audience and the judges. Several judges instinctively covered their mouths, and I felt a jolt of panic. Cleanse the air of impurities?! He was going to fill the area with them and suffocate everyone in it!
With a dramatic flourish, Bai Hua lit the incense. A delicate plume of smoke began to rise, swirling in intricate patterns. With a subtle gesture, Bai Hua seemed to control the rate at which the incense burned, guiding the smoke to roam across the stadium.
The aromatic cloud drifted gently toward the audience, reaching as far as my station. As I inhaled the scent, a profound sense of calm and tranquility washed over me, the stress of thepetition momentarily fading away. But the tension remained thick in the air as the judges looked ready to bolt.
Bai Hua raised his hands in a cating gesture, a charming smile gracing his lips. "Please, do not be rmed, esteemed judges. Allow me to exin. While sulfur can indeed be hazardous, I have tempered its properties using celestial ice crystals. These crystals not only neutralize any potentialbustibility but also work in a harmonious dance with the sulfur, enhancing its purifying effects."
The judge who had feared for his life drooped his shoulders and red at Bai Hua, still keeping his nose closed. "You should''ve started with that earlier!"
I blinked, realization dawning. So that''s what he chose as his additional ingredient¡ªthe celestial ice crystals. Ingenious and incredibly risky, but clearly, it paid off.
The younger judge, still holding the incense holder, took a cautious sniff. His eyes widened as he felt the calming effects, and he nodded appreciatively. "The aroma is bnced and pleasant, and I can already feel a rity in my thoughts," he said, his voice carrying a hint of respect. "This incense could be invaluable in meditation and focus, especially for cultivators."
Bai Hua continued with a flourish, "Thevender soothes the mind, promoting rxation and reducing stress. White sage purifies the environment, removing negative energies and fostering a sense of calm. Lotus petals, symbolizing purity and enlightenment, enhance the spiritual aspect of the incense."
Elder Wei Lian''s interest deepened. "Ingenious," he remarked. "But I am curious about potential side effects. Sulfur, if not properly controlled, can be quite harsh on the senses."
Bai Hua nodded, his eyes twinkling with a hint of mischief. "An astute observation, Elder Wei. However, the celestial ice crystals temper the sulfur''s harshness while ensuring its potency. In fact..."
With a graceful gesture, he adjusted the incense holder, hastening the burn. The previously light, tangy scent transformed into something crisper, cooler, revitalizing. A sudden surge of energy coursed through me, as if a veil had been lifted from my mind.
Elder Mingmei''s eyebrows rose, a flicker of surprise crossing her stoic features. "Two distinct stages?" she murmured, her voiceced with intrigue. "This is aplex and impressive creation, Bai Hua."
Elder Wei Lian nodded in agreement. "Truly remarkable. But tell me," his voice sharpened slightly, "why choose such a difficult path? One wrong move and the sulfur could have overwhelmed the other ingredients."
His smile faded, reced by a look of sincere passion. "As an alchemist, I am drawn to the unexplored, the unconventional. I believe true innovation lies in pushing boundaries, and in finding harmony where others see only chaos. I could have crafted a simple elixir or pill, but this incense..." His eyes shone with pride, "this is a testament to my unique approach, my passion for aromatherapy, and my belief in the transformative power of scent. As the heir of Summer Sun Cosmetics, I cannot make such boring products!"
The judges exchanged nces, a silent conversation passing between them. It was clear that Bai Hua''s passion and ambition had struck a chord.
I was stunned by Bai Hua''s performance. His poise, his confidence, and his ability to create such aplex and effective product were awe-inspiring. His pride and ambition shone through every word and gesture, making me realize that perhaps I shouldn''t be looking at only Jingyu Lian as the wall to climb in this Gauntlet. Bai Hua was a formidable contender in his own right.
As she was called up, I tensed, my focus shifting to her. This was the moment I had been waiting for, the true test of my abilities. The white-haired alchemist stepped forward with an air of calm confidence, her every move precise and deliberate.
I couldn''t help but feel a mixture of anticipation and anxiety. What would she present? How would itpare to Bai Hua''s incense and my own elixir? My mind raced with possibilities as she began her presentation.
Chapter 93: Exploding Pill
Chapter 93: Exploding Pill
She was poised, her blue eyes taking a distinct, determined look with her brows furrowed. She seemed...more focused.
"Esteemed judges," she began, her voice clear and just loud enough to hear from where I was standing. "Today, I present to you an exploding pill. This pill, when infused with qi, can be set to explode and cause significant damage, even to peak Qi Initiation stage cultivators."
She held up a small, seemingly unremarkable pill, letting the light catch its surface. I squinted, trying to discern any details that might hint at its true nature.
"The process begins with refining pyrite into sulfur," she continued. "I then used this sulfur in an array to ensure the pill is stable and safe to handle. The core of the pill''s explosive poweres from a thunderstone, which generates a powerful electrical explosion."
My breath caught. An explosive pill? Using a thunderstone?
I searched my memory for any mention of the ingredient. Found on mountain peaks where thunderstorms frequent...they contain and absorb the energy from lightning strikes, usually detonating once broken.
Creating a pill like that was suicidal! I considered a simr idea but ultimately dismissed due to the inherent dangers. The risk of creating such a vtile concoction was immense. Every alchemical concoction carried the risk of failure, but using that?! One wrong move and the consequences could be catastrophic. Perhaps she was sweating not because of how difficult it was to create the array, but the consequences of her failure.
Jingyu Lian held the pill delicately between her fingers, her expression calm andposed. "To demonstrate its effectiveness," she said simply, "I will infuse it with my qi and show its controlled detonation."
The judges leaned forward, their interest piqued. Even Elder Mingmei, who was usually soposed, seemed impressed. Elder Wei Lian, however, maintained a neutral expression, his gaze steady and unreadable.She ced the pill on a small tform and began to infuse it with her qi. I watched, holding my breath. A faint glow emanated from the pill, and she stepped back, counting down from five. When she reached one, the pill detonated in a burst of crackling light and energy, the explosion contained within the tform but powerful enough to send a gust of wind throughout the arena. Dust flew, and the air was filled with the smell of ozone, pungent and distinct. Where the ground was, all I could see was a slight indentation, scorched earth, and scattered rocks.
Significant damage? Feng Wu was at the fourth stage of the Qi Initiation stage, and I''m pretty sure he''d be crippled if he took that head on!
Gasps echoed around me, and I couldn''t help but feel a mix of awe and admiration. The sheer skill and control required to create and handle such a dangerous concoction at our level...
"Judges," Jingyu Lian continued, "I used an array to allow the user to control the detonation time. By infusing their qi, they can set the pill to explode between one to five seconds, allowing for greater strategic use inbat."
Elder Mingmei nodded, her eyes reflecting a rare hint of admiration. "Your workmanship is impressive. Utilizing arrays in this manner is usually reserved for more advanced alchemists. You have demonstrated a high level of skill and understanding."
Wei Lian''s expression remained unreadable, and I expected him to sing her praises, given their familial connection. Instead, his voice cut through the arena with an edge of criticism. "Jingyu Lian, while it is impressive to use suchplex techniques at your age, the quality of your array is shoddy. The consequences of making it poorly cannot be ignored."
I blinked, baffled by his treatment of her. He continued to drone on, picking apart the pill with what seemed to be valid points but overall felt nitpicky and almost spiteful. "The array''s stability is questionable. The containment of the sulfur and thunderstoneponents is rudimentary. Have you considered the risks of handling such vtile ingredients with such an elementary array?"
The other judges exchanged ufortable nces but didn''t contest his points. Elder Mingmei eventually spoke up, her voice firm. "Elder Wei Lian, your critique is too harsh and overly meticulous. Jingyu Lian''s work here ismendable, especially for someone of her experience."
Jingyu Lian''s face was a mask of conflict, her emotions tightly controlled. But her fist was balled up into a fist, trembling slightly.
Elder Wei Lian''s expression hardened further. "The most critical w, however, is that if a higher-tier cultivator were to send out their qi outwardly, the array could destabilize and explode preemptively." He demonstrated by tossing another pill into the air and releasing a pulse of qi. A subtle blue hue radiated from the man.
Wasn''t that qi projection? Something limited to those in the Essence Awakening stage!
As his energy passed through the pill, it began to glow, filling the air with the scent of ozone once again. It exploded midair, sending a shockwave through the arena. I could see Jingyu Lian''s struggle to keep herposure. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her shoulders sagged in front of the judges.
Elder Wei Lian''s voice was stern and cold. "Presenting something so dangerous is irresponsible. You must think about the potential dangers thate with creating such a concoction."
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
Jingyu Lian bowed her head slightly, her voice barely above a whisper. "Thank you, judges. I will take this into consideration."
She walked back to her station, her posture rigid, and the atmosphere in the arena grew tense. Whispers spread among the crowd, the air thick with difort and unease. I couldn''t believe what I had just witnessed. Elder Wei Lian''s relentless critique of his own rtive''s work seemed almost cruel. Jingyu Lian''s pill was rtively brilliantpared to the otherpetitors, yet he had torn it apart with merciless precision.
Ma Hualong coughed into his palm, announcing the end of the round.
"Competitors, please return to the lounge and await the results. The judges will discuss among themselves, ranking based on personal preferences, and tally the points together at the end."
We all filed back into the lounge, where the tables were once againden with food and drink. I scanned the room for my friends, catching sight of Bai Hua and Tao Ren. Before I could join them, I noticed Duan Jian approaching Jingyu Lian. Her expression was subdued, and shadows cast around her face.
"That was really unjust, the way Elder Wei Lian criticized you," Duan Jian said, attempting to sound sympathetic. "As the young master of the Jian n, there''s no-"
Jingyu Lian shot him a frosty re. "I''m not in the mood to talk. Be quiet," she warned, her voice cold and firm. "Or else I''ll make you."
Duan Jian stepped back, clearly taken aback by her curt response, and slunk away. I turned my attention back to my friends, who were gathering near one of the tables.
Bai Hua grinned as I approached. "Quite the show out there, huh?"
Tao Ren joined us, his usual exuberance on full disy. "Did you see that knife? Pure genius. A shame the judges didn''t see it that way. But I think they''ll use this time to realize its brilliance!"
Bai Hua and I exchanged amused nces. "Genius, sure," Bai Hua said, trying to keep a straight face. "But it''s still a knife in an alchemy contest."
We bothughed, and despite being the butt end of the joke, Tao Ren couldn''t help but chuckle.
Zhi Ruo joined our little group, a quiet smile on his face. "The atmosphere among you is quite easy, considering how the otherpetitors seem nervous."
I nodded, realizing just how odd it was. Despite being seen as lesser due to our backgrounds, we were the most confident in the room. Perhaps it was that freedom, theck of expectations inparison to them, but I was confident in the results. My eyes drifted to Duan Jian, who was brooding in a corner, clearly upset by the judges''ck of approval for his pill.
"This round might end with all of us, except maybe Tao Ren, qualifying for the next round," I mused, earning a yful punch from the cksmith.
Ow. That really hurt.
"Hey! Don''t count me out just yet," he retorted, grinning. "The story of Tao Ren''s Jade Foundry doesn''t end here! BELIEVE IT!"
Everyone''s product was ingenious. Even though I joked with Tao Ren, being able to create a de from the pyrite chunk we were given was nothing short of incredible. Bai Hua''s two-stage incense showcased the potential of a neglected art in alchemy. And Zhi Ruo''s...
Turning to the librarian, I asked, "How did you create your purification pill? Do you have an eidetic memory or something? It''s hard to take into consideration every single reaction, property, and alignment of the ingredients. And don''t say that you''re just well-learnt. Even those judges were stumped by the sheer detail."
Zhi Ruo''s expression grew thoughtful. "I have a skill called the Memory Pce technique," he exined. "It allows me to store and recall vast amounts of information with perfect rity. It''s...something I learned recently, after the Heavenly Interface came into y."
I blinked in surprise. "You have the Memory Pce technique too? I thought I was the only one."
His eyes widened, clearly baffled. "Too? You have the Memory Pce as well?"
I nodded. "Yes, I learned it quite early on afterpleting a quest. It was to refine my mind, you see."
The older man shook his head in amazement. "That¡¯s incredible. I thought my Memory Pce technique was impressive, but... Is that why you have that skill? The one where you extract the ingredient''s essences that Ma Hualong mentioned?"
I chuckled. "Yeah, I do. It¡¯s been aplete game-changer in the way I approached alchemy. I credit that to my expertise in herbalism."
Our conversation sparked a realization. I turned to the other two, curious about their experiences. "Bai Hua, Tao Ren, have you experienced anything simr with the Heavenly Interface?"
Bai Hua nodded enthusiastically. "Most of my techniquese from the Heavenly Interface. All my aromatherapy techniques... it came with a quest, much like you said."
"And you sense of smell?"
He waved his hand. "No, no, I had that since I was born. A talent of mine."
"And you? Surely you received something as well,"
Tao Ren grinned, eager to chip in. "Absolutely. The Heavenly Interface gave me several quests to increase my proficiency in smithing, which eventually gave me a technique to control mes just like my old man. He couldn''t believe I learned it at my age. That¡¯s how I managed to create the de with the pill furnace."
As he spoke, a realization dawned on me. All of us¡ªBai Hua, Zhi Ruo, Tao Ren, and myself¡ªwere here thanks to the Heavenly Interface granting us unique skills. I nced around the room at Duan Jian and the otherpetitors. None of them seemed to have received such skills; their concoctions adhered strictly to the standard alchemy principles taught just like those in the Verdant Lotus sect.
Why didn¡¯t the Interface grant them any special skills or abilities? Thinking back to the day it appeared, I remembered the message.
WE ILLUMINATE THE PATH TO ASCENSION.
A NEW ERA.
HIDDEN PATHS AWAIT.
These cryptic words turned out to be true, illuminating hidden paths for those who dared to tread them. I understood why many people in sects didn''t receive as many esoteric abilities; it was likely due to their already set path in cultivation.
Someone like Duan Jian wouldn''t be interested in cultivating knowledge in aromatherapy or learning how to control mes in the same way we did. The Interface always responded to one''s desires, and it was no wonder they didn''t have as impressive a showing. This might also exin how Jingyu Lian was capable of utilizing arrays despite it being near impossible at our current cultivation stage.
The Heavenly Interface was more than just a tool; it was a gateway to lost techniques and abilities, ones that many sects and cultivators hoarded, hiding their secrets from the rest of the world. It granted us skills and knowledge that we might never have discovered on our own.
"Do any of you know anything about the Interface Mani-"
A loud gong resonated through the lounge, signaling that it was time to return to the arena. We filed back in, the atmosphere thick with anticipation and anxiety. I kept my thoughts to myself, deciding to explore them at ater date. Ma Hualong stood at the center once again, ready to announce the results.
Ma Hualong¡¯s voice echoed through the arena, signaling the announcement of the results.
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the judges have reached a decision,¡± He began. ¡°The top ten contestants who will move on to the next round are¡¡±
I held my breath, my heart pounding in my chest. This was the moment that would determine our future in thepetition.
Ma Hualong started listing the names, beginning with those who ced lower in the top ten. My anxiety spiked with each name that wasn¡¯t mine, but I reminded myself to stay confident. The fact that I hadn''t heard my name yet meant I likely ced higher.
¡°And in fourth ce, with his ingenious dual-stage incense, Bai Hua of Summer Sun Cosmetics.¡±
Bai Hua stepped forward, his smile confident. The crowd¡¯s apuse was warm, but as he walked to thank the judges, there was a clear understanding that while his dual-stage incense was clever, itcked the practicality and effectiveness of simr products.
¡°In third ce, with his thoughtful Purification Pill, Zhi Ruo of the Million Book Pavilion.¡±
Zhi Ruo¡¯s face lit up with a quiet pride as he stepped forward. The judges recognized theplexity and thoughtfulness of his creation, even if the execution left room for improvement.
¡°In second ce, showing incredible creativity and a high degree of theoretical knowledge, but hampered by the design w and vtility of her Exploding Pill, Jingyu Lian of the Whispering Wind sect.¡±
She stepped forward, her expressionposed but her clenched jaw and stiff movements betrayed her frustration. Her blue eyes flicked briefly towards Elder Wei Lian before she bowed to the judges and took her ce among the qualifiers.
¡°And finally, in first ce, with the best overall product due to its effectiveness, versatility, and clever usage of Sunfire de Grass and pyrite essence, Kai Liu of the Verdant Lotus sect!"
Chapter 94: Pyrites Promise
Chapter 94: Pyrite''s Promise
I won?
First ce?
It felt like the entire arena had their gaze on me. Heart hammering in my ribcage, I did my best to look confident and reassured. I couldn''t lose face in front of all these people.
It didn''t work.
"HELL YEAH!"
I pumped my fist, raising it in the air.
The crowd''s cheers amplified, and I felt a rush of exhration. The anxiety that had gripped me moments before melted away, reced by an intoxicating sense of triumph. The weight on my shoulders lifted, leaving me feeling almost weightless. This feeling, this rush¡ªit was addictive.
I caught sight of Duan Jian, his face twisted in disbelief and anger. His fists were clenched, and his eyes burned with frustration. Before I could even think of what to say, he stormed towards the judges.
"On what basis was I eliminated?" he demanded, his voice tight with barely restrained fury. "I demand that the results be checked by an unbiased party!"The crowd became dead silent, and I felt goosebumps creeping down my skin as his words echoed through the Marble Jade arena. All of the judges red at him, including Ma Hualong. Elder Mingmei stepped forward, her gaze icy. Despite being a head shorter, her presencemanded respect. "Are you insinuating that we were biased in our judgment, Duan Jian?"
He faltered for a moment, but he seemed to make his mind up and double down. However, the sheer pressure of everyone''s gaze on him served to temper his rage. "I am merely stating that my Qi Replenishment Pill was of high quality. It deserves to be reconsidered."
Elder Mingmei''s expression hardened further. "All ten of the chosen contestants boasted high-quality alchemical products that adhered to the Gauntlet''s restrictions. Your Qi Replenishment Pill, however, barely utilized pyrite. It was an afterthought, not a coreponent."
Elder Wei Lian stepped forward, his voice cold and precise. "Furthermore, your pill was not up to par with those among the top ten. Itcked the innovative use of pyrite that we sought in this challenge."
Duan Jian''s face reddened, but he refused to back down. "This doesn''t mean I am less of an alchemist than they are. Pyrite is a useless ingredient¡ªone that only lowly cksmiths," he pointed a derisive finger at Tao Ren, "would use in their career."
Was he angered about being eliminated? Or because he got eliminated in the same round as Tao Ren?
A few sounds of agreement came from the stands, the tension palpable. Even among the eliminated contestants, some nodded their heads, although didn''t verbalize their agreement. The judges looked among each other, and all collectively sighed.
Elder Wei Lian picked up a chunk of unused pyrite from Duan Jian''s station and held it up. "Pyrite is only useless in the eyes of useless alchemists," he stated coldly.
With a speed belying his age, he traced symbols onto the surface of the table, two distinct circles, glowing with rich qi. Alchemical arrays, just like Jingyu Lian''s...but they were far moreplex.
As the symbols glowed brighter, the chunk of pyrite in Elder Wei Lian''s hand began to change. Before our eyes, it started to crystallize, the transformation almost mesmerizing.
I could feel my heart pounding, my breath caught in my throat. The level of skill and control he demonstrated was beyond anything I had ever seen. This was the pinnacle of alchemical mastery.
Elder Wei Lian continued without touching the pyrite, his arrays doing all the work. When the transformation wasplete, he held up a perfectly crystallized piece of pyrite, its facets catching the light in a dazzling disy.
"Observe," he said, his voice calm but carrying the weight of authority. "On top of its properties shown so far, pyrite also boasts protective properties, ones that can be drawn out in several ways. The way I showed you is just one of them."
He then crushed the crystal in his hand, and it disintegrated into a fine powder. With a smooth motion, he let the powder fall onto his skin, where it seemed to dissolve and form a thin, shimmeringyer. Theyer moved and swirled like oil on water, a mesmerizing sight.
"This powder, when applied to the skin, creates a protective barrier," Elder Wei Lian exined. "It can deflect attacks from cultivators." To demonstrate, he struck his arm with a qi-infused finger. The shimmeringyer glowed and absorbed the impact, dispersing the energy harmlessly.
"The perceived uselessness of an ingredient lies not in the material itself, but in the eyes of the alchemist who uses it," he said, his gaze sweeping across the area and finally resting on Duan Jian. "An alchemist''s true power is in their ability to see potential where others see none."
Duan Jian''s face drained of color. He opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. Thoroughly cowed, he lowered his head, unable to meet anyone''s eyes.
As I watched Elder Wei Lian''s demonstration, a realization dawned on me. Despite my victory, there was still so much to learn about alchemy. To them, we must''ve looked like bumbling, clumsy fools. I had only begun to scratch the surface.
"That''s right!"
A faint voice from the stands shouted out. I looked over to see someone shoving their way out of the stands and into the arena. The height from the stands and where wepeted was not insignificant, as an older gentleman fell out andnded on the floor. Landing on one knee, the old man grunted in pain.
"Damn it all, my body doesn''t work like it used to..." He muttered, dusting his robes off nonchntly, as though he hadn''t trespassed onto the premises.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Ma Hualong''s stern voice cut through the murmurs of the crowd. "Sir, this area is restricted. You are trespassing¡ª"
But as he took a closer look at the intruder, his eyes widened in recognition. "Master Ren?"
The name didn''t ring a bell for many in the audience, including me, but the judges reacted instantly. They hurried forward, their previously stern faces now filled with respect. Even Elder Mingmei and Elder Wei Lian, venerable elders themselves, seemed to hold this man in high regard.
"Master Ren, it''s an honor," Elder Mingmei said, bowing slightly.
"Indeed, wee," Elder Wei Lian added. "We weren''t expecting your presence, we would''ve had an open ce for you on the panels otherwise."
Master Ren greeted them all with grace, a warm smile spreading across his weathered face. "Thank you, esteemed judges. I was merely here as an observer."
Who was he? Master Ren? If they called him that, then it meant he was on the same level as Master Li Tao, who boasted the Essence Extraction skill. Was that old man truly famous? Howe I never heard of him?
I nced over at the others. Many of them had the same reaction I did. Tao Ren, however, shifted ufortably, rubbing his eyes in disbelief. There was something about this old man that unsettled him far more than the rest of us.
Master Ren turned to the audience, building upon Elder Wei Lian''s point. "Transforming ingredients is a fundamental skill in alchemy. It''s about seeing potential where others see only limitations."
"But, there''s a limit," He narrowed his eyes, turning on his heel and walking in a beeline. Straight towards a certain cksmith.
"Dad?" he squeaked, his voice barely a whisperpared to his usual bellow.
The revtion hit me like a bolt of lightning. Master Ren was Tao Ren''s father. The whispers in the crowd grew louder as the realization spread. Even the judges seemed baffled by the reveal.
Master Ren''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t you ''dad'' me, you overgrown lump of charcoal!" he roared, his voice echoing through the arena. "I send you here to prove your worth as an alchemist, not to turn this prestigiouspetition into a... a cksmithing demonstration!"
"But dad," he countered, "who says a great alchemist can''t be a great cksmith? The principles are practically the same ¨C harnessing the essence of materials, transforming them with skill and intent! It''s just a different kind of furnace!"
Master Ren''s left eye twitched. "Oh, is it now?" He said, standing chest to chest with his son. It wasical, considering how different their physiques were. "The only reason you even know how to extract iron from pyrite is because you were toozy to gather the proper ores for your failed attempts at making swords. And the tempering technique? My me tempering technique, no less! Used to forge a de? If I were dead, I''d be rolling in my grave right now! All the knowledge I taught you, put to waste!"
"But... Dad," Tao Ren pressed on, undeterred, "it worked! It''s a testament to my ingenuity, my ability to adapt! And besides," he added, his voice growing louder as he warmed to his argument, "this is the perfect opportunity to spread the word about the Jade me Foundry! We''re not just your dusty old alchemy shop anymore, you know? We''re the future of..." He paused, clearly searching for the right words. "...of alchemically-enhanced cksmithing!"
Master Ren sagged his shoulders and sighed. With a beaming smile to the judges, he spoke. "I apologize for the interruption. I''ll just be taking this fool with me for a much needed conversation."
He gripped the cksmith''s ear, pulling him down with not so considerable strength. it wasical; a short, frail-looking elder pulling along a cksmith with a robust physique as though he were a petnt child. Master Ren''s dramatic exit with Tao Ren in tow left the audience buzzing with murmurs and spections. Ma Hualong quickly stepped forward, taking control of the situation with his authoritative presence.
"This round is officially over," he proimed. "Contestants, the next round willmence in two days. During this time, you will have the opportunity to gather another item from the vault."
I nodded. This was perfect. I''d have to think more about what reward I''d like to receive.
Ma Hualong continued, dropping a tantalizing hint about the next round. "The next round will be straightforward. It is a test of your ability to understand the history of alchemy. We have tested your theoretical knowledge, practical skills, and innovative approaches. Now, we will see how well you understand the roots of our craft."
As we dispersed, I found myself walking alongside Bai Hua and Zhi Ruo towards the lounge. We congratted each other, feeling a mixture of pride and relief. However, our thoughts soon turned to Tao Ren.
"I feel bad for Tao Ren," Bai Hua said, shaking his head. "He really gave it his all."
"Yeah," Zhi Ruo agreed, his expression thoughtful. "But he has a lot to learn about focus and context. Crafting a knife in an alchemypetition... well, it shows his creativity, if nothing else."
We shared a quietugh at his situation. To think the ''old geezer'' he kept talking about was a renowned alchemist...One that even the elders treated with respect. As we talked, I noticed Jingyu Lian making a swift exit from the arena. She didn''t even nce at Elder Wei Lian, her movements stiff and deliberate.
My smile faded. I knew that between our products, hers could''ve just as easily been first ce. And I was sure Elder Wei Lian had something to do with it. The man in question was talking animatedly with the other judges. A powerful, senior alchemist from the Lian n, boasting ties with the strongest sect in the region along with the Alchemy Association. He clearly seemed interested in my Essence extraction skill, but...
"Kai? you there? Hello~?" Bai Hua said in a sing-song voice, waving his hand by my face. "We''re going to eat. Are youing?"
"Ah," I scratched my head. "I''m...feeling a bit tired after today. Maybe another time."
"Suit yourself. Come on, Zhi Ruo. Let''s go!"
The two quickly made their way out of the arena, and I stood quietly there in the empty lounge. I didn''t know what was going on in the background, and I had no real desire to find out. Her business was hers, after all.
"Eyes on the prize, Kai," I muttered to myself like a mantra. "Eyes on the prize."
Regardless the idea, that I won solely due to Elder Wei Lian''s machinations left a bitter taste in my mouth. I wanted to win against Jingyu Lian at her best, to face her fairly, at her best.
If I didn''t win on my own terms, could I really call it a victory?
As I stepped out of the arena, lost in thought, a familiar voice called out to me. "Kai! Congrattions on your victory!"
It was Feng Wu, his face beaming with pride. He pped me on the shoulder, his grip firm and reassuring. "I knew you had it in you. First ce! That''s no small feat. From Kowtow Kai to this... It''s really been a marvel to see you grow."
I managed a smile, but it felt strained. I couldn''t even point out his use of my demeaning nickname. "Thanks, Feng Wu. It''s just... I can''t help but feel like something''s off."
Feng Wu''s brow furrowed. "What do you mean?"
I hesitated, unsure if I should voice my concerns. But Feng Wu was my friend and mentor. If anyone could offer insight, it was him. "It''s about Elder Wei Lian and Jingyu Lian. Did you see how harsh he was on her? It seemed... personal."
He nodded, his expression thoughtful. "I noticed that too. It''s unusual for a judge to be so critical, especially towards someone from their own n."
"Exactly," I said, my words tumbling out in a rush. "And then there''s the fact that he seemed so interested in my Essence Extraction skill. What if... what if he deliberately pushed Jingyu Lian down to ensure my victory? What agenda does he have?"
Feng Wu was silent for a moment, considering my words. "It''s a possibility," he admitted. "But Kai, even if that were the case, it doesn''t diminish your achievement. Your elixir was exceptional. You earned your ce."
I sighed, running a hand through my hair. "I know. But it doesn''t feel right. I want to win on my own merits, not because someone else was unfairly judged."
Feng Wu smiled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "And that''s what makes you a true alchemist, Kai. Your integrity. But listen, even if Elder Wei Lian had ulterior motives, he''s just one judge. The others recognized your skill too. Don''t let this overshadow your sess."
His words were a balm to my troubled thoughts. He was right. I couldn''t let suspicions and what-ifs distract me from whaty ahead. The Gauntlet was far from over, and I needed to stay focused.
"You''re right," I said, my resolve strengthening. "I can''t change what happened. All I can do is keep pushing forward, keep improving."
Feng Wu nodded, his smile widening. "That''s the spirit. Now, about that reward from the vault. Any ideas?"
I felt a grin tugging at my lips. "A few. But I need to think it over."
"Well, you have two days," Feng Wu said. "Use them wisely. And remember, I''m here if you need any advice or just want to talk."
I nodded, feeling a surge of gratitude for his support. "Thanks, Feng Wu. I will."
As we walked away from the arena, my mind was already racing with possibilities. The vault was a treasure trove of alchemical resources. With the right choice, I could solidify my position, far after thepetition is over. Maybe it was time for me to collect some pills that''ll raise my cultivation.
But more than that, I was determined to prove myself, to show that my victory was earned through skill and knowledge, not favoritism or politics. The next round, with its focus on alchemical history, was the perfect opportunity.
I would dive into the archives, study the ancient texts and scrolls, and uncover the secrets of our craft''s past. I would show the judges, the audience, and most importantly, myself, that I was a true alchemist, worthy of the title.
The Gauntlet had challenged me in ways I never expected, pushing me to my limits and beyond. But with each obstacle, each trial, I felt myself growing, evolving. And I knew, deep in my bones, that this was just the beginning.
The Interface sparked to life with two distinct notifications.
Your understanding of the dao has deepened.
Your Mind has reached Mortal Realm - Rank 5
Quest: Mind Refinement (Breakthrough)
- Revise one-hundred alchemical recipes and improve upon the processes within your Memory Pce. (0/100)
The world of alchemy was about to see what I was truly made of.
Chapter 95: Moonlit Shadows
Chapter 95: Moonlit Shadows
I sat cross-legged in the confines of my room at the Jade Harmony Inn. If there was any reason to keep advancing, it was so I could keep resting here!
Tianyi fluttered around excitedly, her wings shimmering in the softmplight. It''s as though she knew I was celebrating a victory. Or maybe she was excited to drink. That silly little drunkard, who knew how she''d turn out? Windy coiledfortably on the floor, his eyes glinting with curiosity.
"First ce, huh?" Feng Wu said, a proud smile ying on his lips as he sat opposite me. His presence was calming, a steadying force amidst the whirlwind of the Gauntlet.
I felt bad and apologized for keeping him here when he could be training or cultivating. Being my escort must''ve been exhausting. But all he responded with was a shake of his head, saying it was merely his duty.
I couldn''t help but grin. Having the one who brought me to the Verdant Lotus sect witness this was the best I could ask for. "Yeah, first ce. Still feels a bit surreal." I had prepared for this moment, gathering a few items to celebrate properly.
Reaching into a small satchel, I pulled out a delicate porcin cup and poured a generous amount of green plum wine for myself. The sweet, slightly tangy aroma filled the room, mixing with the scent of incense. Next, I poured a small amount into another cup for Tianyi, careful not to spill a drop. Her proboscis extended eagerly as she settled down to drink.
"Here you go, Feng Wu. Green tea, just the way you like it." I handed him a steaming cup, knowing he abstained from alcohol as part of his taoist discipline. He epted it with a nod of gratitude, the steam curling up around his face.
Toplete our little celebration, I ced a small bundle of freshly caught rodents¡ªcourtesy of a local child I''d paid handsomely¡ªnear Windy. His eyes lit up, and he slithered over to inspect his feast.
With our drinks ready, I raised my cup. "To victory," I said, my voice carrying a mix of pride and disbelief.Feng Wu lifted his tea with a serene smile. "To your hard work paying off, Kai."
Tianyi flitted to the edge of her cup, her wings brushing against the rim as she dipped her proboscis into the wine. The sight was oddly endearing, and I couldn''t help but chuckle.
I considered clinking cups with Windy, but the idea of a dead rodent touching my cup made me reconsider. Instead, I reached out and gently petted him on the head. "And to you, Windy. Thanks for sticking with me."
The serpent turned, its blue eyes lingering on my figure for a second longer than usual. He quickly turned his attention back to his meal, his slender body coiling around the first rodent.
A notification quickly appeared before my eyes.
You have deepened your bond with the Spirit Beast, Windy.
Name: Windy
Race: Wind Serpent (Aberrant)
Affinity: Wood and Metal
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 1
Special Abilities:
Tail Whip: Delivers a swift and powerful tail strike infused with qi.
Paralyzing Venom: Injects venom that temporarily paralyzes the target.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Bond Level: 1 (Acquaintance) - Windy is familiar with you but does not yet possess a deep connection.
Oho! This was the first! Does this mean he now considers me a friend? What did he think I was prior? Emergency food?
Another thing to celebrate, I suppose!
As the evening wore on, the conversation flowed easily, interspersed withughter and reflections on the day¡¯s events. Tianyi buzzed around happily, and Windy finished his meal, curling up contentedly at my side. The night was ours, a brief respite before the challenges resumed.
In this moment of calm, surrounded by friends and familiars, I felt ready for whatevery ahead.
After a while, I felt the need to clear my head and stretch my legs. "I think I''ll go for a walk," I announced, setting my empty cup down.
Feng Wu looked up, a hint of concern in his eyes. "Do you want me toe with you?"
I shook my head, smiling. "No, it''s alright. I think I''ll bring Tianyi and Windy. They can be my bodyguards for the evening." I said it lightly, but I could tell Feng Wu understood my need for some alone time.
"Very well," he said, nodding. "Just be careful, and don''t wander too far. The city can be a maze if you''re not familiar with it."
"I will," I assured him. "Besides, I know you could use some time to rx and cultivate in peace."
Feng Wu''s smile returned, and he inclined his head. "Thank you, Kai. Enjoy your walk."
With Tianyi perched on my shoulder and Windy coiled around my arm, I left the inn and stepped out into the cool night air. Crescent Bay City was a wonder, itsbyrinthine alleys connecting residences to markets, temples, and other areas with an elegant, seamless flow. For someone like me, who had spent most of my life in a vige, it was a marvel.
If youe across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
As I wandered through the narrow passages, the sights and sounds of the city filled my senses. The soft glow ofnterns illuminated the intricate carvings on the buildings, and the distant hum of conversations andughter created a soothing backdrop.
I found myself drawn to the alleys, exploring their hidden corners and discovering new spots I had yet to see. Each turn revealed something different¡ªa small shrine nestled in a corner, a bustling market stall, or a tranquil courtyard bathed in moonlight. Perhaps I''d find some additional trinkets to buy along the way. I had a vige''s worth of people to grab souvenirs for.
Tianyi fluttered around me, her wings creating a soft, rhythmic sound, while Windy slithered gracefully along my arm, his eyes alert and watchful. Despite their presence, I couldn''t shake the feeling of being followed.
After a while, I noticed the alleys bing narrower and the sounds of the city fading. I realized I had wandered into a part of the city I hadn''t explored before. Just as I decided to turn back, I found myself in a dead-end alleyway.
"Well, this isn''t ideal," I muttered to myself, turning to retrace my steps.
Before I could move, a figure stepped into the alley, blocking my way. Duan Jian. His eyes were bloodshot, and the smell of alcohol wafted from him. He wasn''t alone; a few other men, who looked just as rough and intoxicated, stood behind him wearing beige and grey attire. It was hard to tell the symbol on their robes as they shifted in the dark, but they looked familiar. Where had I seen them before?
"You!" Duan Jian spat, his voice slurred with anger and drink. "You''re the reason I lost!"
I took a deep breath, trying to keep calm. "Duan Jian, you''re drunk. Let''s not do anything rash. We can settle this without escting."
Duan Jian sneered, his eyes narrowing. "Settle this? You think you''re better than me because you won? I''ll show you."
The men pushed past, showing varying signs of inebriation. All of them were burly men reminiscent of Ping Hai. That''s when I realized who they were.
"...Narrow Stone Peak? Weren''t their supposed to be five of you?"
The cultivators seemed to sag their shoulders upon mentioning that.
"Gu Bei...he''s passed out right now."
Their leader, the burliest one among them, elbowed the one who responded to me. "Don''t answer him!"
He turned to me with a cocky grin on his face, cracking his knuckles. "You''re going to pay for making us lose face at Spirited Noodle, alchemist. Thanks to you, we becameughingstocks!"
I didn''t even do anything! What was he talking about? How did they even know Duan Jian?
I backed away, keeping a close eye on Tianyi and Windy. I tried to send the butterfly waves of rxation and calm, but it was rather hard to aplish with five people cutting off my only path to escape. I grasped Windy''s head, preventing him from poking out with a firm hand.
As much as I''d love my chances against several martial artists, I couldn''t risk escting it beyond this point or risk mypanions getting hurt. I searched my mind for possible options.
"Do you really want to provoke the Verdant Lotus sect by attacking me? Is that something your sect can handle?!" I bellowed out loud, standing proud to hide my inner fears. Hopefully it was loud enough to attract attention, that of guards or civilians.
In ''The Storm Sage Chronicles'', the main character got away thanks to using his sect as a deterrent. It was a staple in the books I read. Only arrogant young masters bluffing their backing''s name ever failed. This left the protagonist with more time to prepare so they could face-p their enemies into next week! But when I did it, the sensation was quite embarrassing.; like hiding behind someone''s back and cheering them on.
Contrary to my expectations, the Narrow Stone Peak disciples exchanged nces, then pointed at Duan Jian with a unified nod.
"The young master of the Jian family will pull strings to make sure we don''t face any repercussions!" one of them dered, puffing out his chest. "The Jian family is far stronger than the Verdant Lotus sect!"
I froze at this im. I knew for a fact that they weren''t. The Jian family was wealthy and powerful, yes, but not even a fraction as strong as the Verdant Lotus sect, which was a prestigious sect that had been around for over a century. I looked at Duan Jian, who seemed to be avoiding eye contact with me. It clicked¡ªhe had likely lied to these gullible meatheads, making himself seem more important than he was.
Taking a deep breath, I decided on a new approach. "Tianyi, Windy," I whispered softly, "stay out of this. Find a chance to escape and call for Feng Wu if things get out of hand."
Tianyi fluttered anxiously, and Windy tightened his coils around my arm, clearly unhappy with my instructions. But I needed them safe. I couldn''t bear the thought of them getting hurt because of me.
The leader of the group stepped forward, cracking his knuckles menacingly. "You''re going to regret crossing us, punk."
With no other choice, I struck preemptively. I lunged forward, aiming a swift kick right at the leader''s groin. The force of my kick connected, and he doubled over with a groan, copsing to the ground. The other disciples hesitated, their confidence wavering as they saw their leader incapacitated.
But their hesitation didn''tst long. Enraged by theirrade''s pain, they surged forward, fists and feet flying.
Slow.
I dodged one punch and parried another, keeping my back close to the wall. Even though I was cornering myself, it was better than having to worry about another person attacking me from behind. Tianyi darted out of the alleyway in a burst of qi, and Windy quickly slithered out of my sleeve and onto the floor with a hiss.
"Wh-what the hell?!"
I took advantage of their surprise andnded a backfist at another disciple''s jaw. Instead of falling over, the man grabbed my arm and prevented me from moving any further.
"Come on! While I have him in my-AGH!"
Windy''s serpentine body coiled around the man''s leg, and I heard something pop as he glowed blue and continued to tighten his grip around the disciple''s leg. That rebellious little snake! He wasn''t listening to my instructions!
Before I could wrestle my arm out and continue the battle, a voice cut through the din of battle.
"What''s going on here?" A chilly voice echoed through the alley, freezing everyone in their tracks. A voice I hadn''t hoped to hear.
We all turned to see Xu Ziqing standing at the entrance of the alley, his expression as cold as his voice. His beard had gotten thicker since Ist saw him. "What are you doing causing a ruckus in the Silent Moon''s territory?"
Duan Jian sneered, trying to maintain his bravado. "We''re just taking out the trash. I hope the Azure Moon Marauder won''t mind us cleaning up a bit."
Xu Ziqing''s eyes narrowed. "I do mind. You and yourckeys should leave now, or else be forced to."
Duan Jian, clearly emboldened by the alcohol and his newfound allies, barked out augh. "Why would you, a member of the Silent Moon sect, help him? Verdant Lotus and Silent Moon are rivals. Shouldn''t you be enjoying this?"
Xu Ziqing''s expression darkened. In a blink of an eye, his sword was drawn, and a thin line of blood appeared on Duan Jian''s cheek. The threat hung in the air, palpable and undeniable.
"Leave," Xu Ziqing said, his voice a low, menacing growl. "Or the next cut won''t be so gentle."
The Narrow Stone Peak disciples paled, their drunken bravado evaporating in the face of Xu Ziqing''s deadly seriousness. They backed away, helping their leader to his feet. With Duan Jian clutching his cheek, they beat a hasty retreat, disappearing into the night.
Windy uncoiled himself from the disciple''s leg and slithered back to me, while Tianyi fluttered back to my shoulder, her wings stilling as she settled. I hastily picked up Windy, cradling him protectively, my mind racing with worry. Xu Ziqing had seen Windy, and now I had no idea what he would do with that information.
The second-ss disciple sheathed his sword and approached me, his gaze sharp and assessing. Our eyes met, and I couldn''t read his expression.
"Well, well, well," Xu Ziqing drawled, his voice dripping with disdain. "Look what we have here¡ªthe pathetic little alchemist who can''t even protect himself."
His words cut deeper than any de. I felt the sting of embarrassment and humiliation rise within me, but I kept myposure. "Why did you save me?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.
A sardonic smile twisted Xu Ziqing''s lips. "Do you think I care about your well-being? Don''t tter yourself. If those fools had injured a Grand Alchemy Gauntlet contestant while on Silent Moon territory, it would have reflected poorly on us. Besides," he paused, his eyes gleaming with a strange light, "consider this repayment for your interference in Qingmu."
I stared at him, a mix of confusion and gratitude swirling within me. Could it be that Xu Ziqing wasn''t as heartless as he appeared? Before I could dwell on this thought, he spoke again, his voice as cold as ice.
"A Wind Serpent..." He said, his gaze fixated on Windy. "Where did you find this creature?"
My heart pounded in my chest, a mixture of fear and defiance rising within me. "None of your business," I retorted, holding Windy tighter. His blue eyes shimmered and his body glowed a faint blue as if sensing my unease.
Xu Ziqing raised an eyebrow, a mocking smile ying on his lips. "Feisty, aren''t we? A pity that your spirit is stronger than your cultivation. If you remain as weak as you are, it''s only a matter of time before this Wind Serpent, and that butterfly, are taken away from you."
My blood ran cold. He was right. As much as I hated to admit it, my current strength wasn''t enough to protect my familiars. But the thought of losing them filled me with a rage I had never known before.
"What are you doing here, Xu Ziqing?" I asked, my voice hardening. "Why are you lurking in the shadows like amon thief?"
He chuckled, a low, throaty sound that sent chills down my spine. "I''m merely running errands for Elder Jun. You''ll see for yourself soon enough."
His words hung in the air, heavy with unspoken menace. I watched as he turned and disappeared into the darkness, leaving me alone with my thoughts and fears.
As I stood there in the empty alleyway, the weight of Xu Ziqing''s words pressed down on me. He was right. I was weak. I needed to get stronger, not just for myself, but for Tianyi and Windy. I couldn''t let them be victims of my weakness.
Chapter 96: Lessons in Vigilance
Chapter 96: Lessons in Vignce
Stupid, stupid, stupid!
I should''ve known. I just decided to ignore the signs; and now I owe a debt to Xu Ziqing. Who knows what he''ll do with it?
Carrying Windy on my arm and Tianyi keeping pace with ease, I made my way back to Jade Harmony Inn as fast as I possibly could. Every shadow in the dark felt like a potential enemy, just waiting for me to drop my guard.
When I finally reached the inn, I burst through the door of our room, startling Feng Wu. His calm, steady presence was a stark contrast to the turmoil inside me.
¡°Kai, what happened?¡± Feng Wu asked, his voice filled with concern.
I took a deep breath, trying to steady myself. ¡°I... I got into some trouble. Duan Jian and a few of hisckeys ambushed me. You remember those guys from Spirited Noodle? They said they were out for revenge because I won the Gauntlet round or something, drunk off their minds...I managed to fight them off, but then Xu Ziqing showed up. He saved me, sort of. But now I owe him.¡±
The words flowed out of me like a waterfall, trying to get every detail I could.
Feng Wu¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°This is serious. Attacking you is tantamount to attacking the Verdant Lotus sect. Elder Zhu needs to be informed. We won¡¯t take this lightly.¡±
I nodded, feeling a wave of guilt wash over me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Feng Wu. I should¡¯ve known better. I put myself in danger and now I¡¯ve dragged the sect into it.¡±He shook his head, cing a reassuring hand on my shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself, Kai. Your entry into the Jianghu was recent. You¡¯re still learning. But from now on, you need to be more cautious. Avoid leaving the inn unless you¡¯re in a group or it¡¯s broad daylight. It¡¯s much harder to be attacked under those conditions. I should''ve known better as well, letting you out on your own.¡±
His words were a balm to my guilt, but I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of stupidity that lingered. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful. I promise. But why was Xu Ziqing there? Didn''t you mention the Silent Moon sect has beenying low since the duel against Ping Hai.¡±
¡°That¡¯s another concern,¡± Feng Wu admitted. ¡°The Silent Moon sect¡¯s reappearance could mean they¡¯re nning something. We¡¯ll need to keep our eyes open.¡±
I cursed myself again. ¡°I should have known. I was so stupid to wander off alone.¡±
¡°Kai, don¡¯t be so hard on yourself,¡± Feng Wu said firmly. ¡°What matters is that you learn from this.There are people who might want to sabotage you to affect the Gauntlet¡¯s oue.¡±
I nodded, the reality of his words sinking in. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be more careful from now on.¡±
¡°Good,¡± he said, his expression softening slightly. ¡°Now, get some rest. I¡¯ll keep an eye out tonight.¡±
As Iy down, the events of the night reyed in my mind. Windy and Tianyi didn''t seem to react much to the day''s events. The snake slithered down to the corner, seemingly more concerned with resting. Perhaps I should learn a thing or two from him, seeing howx he was after today''s events. Time passed, as much as I tried, I wasn''t any closer to being able to sleep than an hour ago.
The image of Tianyi being crushed underfoot by the Narrow Stone Peak disciples and Windy being taken away haunted my vision. My hands trembled, and I curled up in my bed trying to erase that thought/.
As the unsettling images reyed in my mind, I knew I wouldn''t be able to sleep. I needed to address my worries directly. Taking a deep¡ªalbeit shaky breath, I closed my eyes and focused, diving into my memory pce.
The familiar surroundings of my memory pce materialized around me, a tranquil garden filled with vibrant nts and towering trees. Each tree, representing various disciplines and knowledge I had umted throughout my life, their leaves rustling softly in the imaginary breeze. This ce was my sanctuary, a space where I could reflect and learn.
I walked through the garden, the scent of blooming flowers and the sound of birdsong soothing my nerves. I found the tree tied directly to my memories, its branches heavy with fruit representing my experiences. Reaching up, I picked a fruit and split it open, revealing the vivid details of the day''s events inside.
I began to review the experience of wandering around Crescent Bay City. The sights and sounds came back to me in vivid detail. I walked through the events again, trying to pinpoint the exact moment when Duan Jian and his goons started following me. Although I had a gut feeling, it wasn''t based on any real logic. Just a small, niggling sensation at the back of my head.
The marketce... the shrine... the courtyard... I paused, zooming in on each memory, analyzing the background for any signs of my pursuers. There¡ªjust a glimpse of a familiar face in the crowd. I traced it back further, cataloging each sighting meticulously. They had been following me for longer than I realized. Probably when I passed that bar.
How could I have missed it? I needed to train my sensitivity and vignce better. I reyed the events again, noting every potential warning sign I had overlooked. Each alley, each turn¡ªwhat should I have done differently?
When I passed the market stall, I should have noticed the way one of the men lingered a bit too long by the vendor. In the courtyard, the way another had pretended to adjust his boot but had really been watching me. These details had seemed insignificant at the time, but now I saw them for what they were¡ªmissed opportunities to avoid danger.
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the vition.
I continued this mental exercise, reviewing and cataloging my mistakes. It was a way to learn, to ensure I wouldn''t make the same errors again. The process was soothing, allowing me to confront my anxieties head-on. The more I went over the events, the more I felt a sense of control returning. I couldn''t change what had happened, but I could prepare better for the future.
SCENE BREAK
I woke early, determined to make the most of the day. After a quick breakfast, I left Tianyi and Windy behind in the room. Today, I was going to collect my reward from the vault-keeper at the Alchemy Association.
The streets of Crescent Bay City were already bustling with activity, merchants setting up their stalls and vendors calling out their wares. I walked briskly, my mind focused on the task at hand. I knew exactly what I wanted to get.
Approaching the Alchemy Association''s towering building, I felt a feeling of readiness. The sun was just beginning to rise, casting long shadows from the spire.
The clerk recognized me immediately, taking my entry token and quickly guiding me to where the vault was. We passed through theyers of security with ease. Through every door, guarded by cultivators, I wondered how someone would even begin with a break-in. Unless they brought three sect elders, I don''t think it was possible to do such a thing.
The vault-keeper stared at me with an appraising eye, and the clerk excused herself, leaving me alone with the old man.
He was dressed in robes of sky blue, their dignified appearance lending an air of authority to the room. His hair was a pristine white, and his eyes, though clouded with age, sparkled with a sharp intelligence.
I greeted him respectfully, bowing slightly. "Good morning, sir."
He inclined his head in response. "Ah... Kai Liu, correct? It''s good to see you again. Have you had any sess in reviving the Golden Bamboo yet?"
I smiled sheepishly. "Not yet, sir. It''s only been a few days since west spoke. These things take time."
I suppose it was quite telling if he expected me to revive a nigh-extinct species in just three days. I always gave off that genius vibe, after all.
He chuckled, the sound warm and genuine. "Of course, of course. Forgive an old man his impatience. My memory isn''t what it used to be, especially when I spend most of my days down here. Time tends to blur."
Oh. He was just senile.
I nodded, wondering who this man truly was. His demeanor and knowledge suggested someone of great importance, yet his humility was striking. Before I could ponder further, he gestured towards the vault.
"Now then, where would you like to start?"
"I think I''d like to look around first, if that''s alright," I said. "I''d like to consider all the options before making a decision."
The vault-keeper smiled, a hint of pride in his expression. "Very well. Follow me."
As we walked through the vault, he provided information about every item we passed. The depth of his knowledge was astounding. Each artifact had a story, each ingredient a history. The vault was filled with treasures, some I had only read about in ancient texts.
"This here is the Cinnabar Rock Crystal," he said, pointing to a crystalline object encased in ss. "When processed carefully, can help you cultivate yang-based martial arts."
"And this," he continued, moving to a shelf lined with small vials, "is the Deep Sea Kelp Heart. it has been dehydrated for preservation and concentration of its properties, used mainly in products to raise resistance against cold and yin energies."
I listened, fascinated, as he described each item. His passion for alchemy was evident in every word, and I couldn''t help but feel inspired. It didn''t feel like knowledge from a book, but one gained from firsthand experience. Something about the way he talked, and exined each item, its as though he had personal history with them.
"Who are you?" I finally asked, unable to contain my curiosity any longer. "You know so much about all of these obscure ingredients, and extensively at that. It''s incredible."
The vault-keeper paused, a wistful smile on his lips. "My name is Guowei Wang. I...I am merely a custodian of these treasures, ensuring they are preserved and protected for future generations."
The name didn''t ring a bell, but his humility and knowledge were impressive. But with all that in mind, it only solidified my decision. "Thank you, Guowei Wang. Your guidance has been invaluable. I''ve made my decision. I''d like to select the Breezesong Fruit."
He nodded approvingly. "A wise choice. Although the vault contains many treasures that are never seen in the public light, it doesn''t necessarily mean they are better. The Breezesong Fruit is still an incredible ingredient. I hope it serves you well."
I bowed deeply. "Thank you, Master Guowei. Your guidance has been invaluable. Perhaps I could visit you again sometime to hear more of your stories?"
The vault-keeper''s cloudy eyes looked at me in surprise. For a moment, he looked down before bursting out inughter.
"Ah, it''s been a long time since anyone''s shown interest in an old man''s tales. I''d be delighted, young man. Visit whenever you feel like it," Guowei Wang said with a gracious smile. To facilitate this, he grabbed a slip of paper from his desk and began scrawling symbols on it. They didn''t make much sense to me, but I knew better than to question an alchemical master.
"Show this to the clerk outside," he exined. "It will allow you to meet me whenever you please."
"Thank you, sir," I said, epting the paper with a deep bow.
"Now, how would you like to receive the Breezesong Fruit?" Guowei Wang asked.
"I''d like to have it delivered to the Verdant Lotus sect," I replied. "It''s difficult to keep it safe at this point in time."
The vault-keeper nodded in understanding. "Very well. It will be sent out shortly."
With my request fulfilled, I left the vault-keeper and ascended up to the main floor, my thoughts heavy on the Breezesong Fruit. Its instrumental role in my ns loomedrge in my mind, especially in conjunction with the Wind Serpent beast core I had yet to utilize. I''d make an elixir, one that would ensure I''d grow strong enough to defend against any threats that came my way. The two ingredients together promised unparalleled potential. And with the Breezesong Fruit seeds, I could cultivate more in the future, ensuring a steady supply.
As I made my way out, lost in thought, a boisterous voice jolted me back to reality, my heart leaping in my chest.
"KAI! OVER HERE!"
I turned to see Tao Ren, looking slightly worse for wear but decidedly more refined in a distinguished robe. His short, unruly hair had been slicked back, transforming his appearance from the crazed smith I knew to a dignified noble. It was the first time I''d seen him since his father had dragged him out of the arena.
"Tao Ren? What happened to you?"
He sagged his shoulders, ncing around as if worried someone might overhear. "That geezer of mine''s been harping on me about image and face, or whatever. He wants me to meet some of his buddies from the association, make connections and all that."
The cksmith jabbed his thumb to where the clerk was, and I could see his father having an animated discussion with her. She seemed flustered by his appearance.
I couldn''t resist a teasing jab. "Tch. I can''t believe you were hiding such a thing from your friends. You were secretly a noble! Just like those snobbish contestants looking down on us." I wiped a fake tear from my eye with my sleeve. To think that Bai Hua and Tao Ren came from such outstanding backgrounds. What''s next, Zhi Ruo being the long-lost descendant of the Imperial Emperor?
He rolled his eyes and slung his arm around my neck as we walked together. "Come on, don''t be like that! I knew my geezer was an alchemist too, but not at that scale. He never said he was a bigshot with the Alchemy Association."
I looked at him incredulously. Was he really that obtuse, having never picked up on such a detail? "So you''re still going to meet with them?"
"Of course! I may have been eliminated from the Gauntlet, but if I get buddy-buddy with some of these powerful people, won''t it make starting my own smithing business a breeze? Acquiring a permit to set up shop here''s the next step, after all!"
I sighed. It seemed that despite everything, Tao Ren was still the same; that sheer determination would get him somewhere in life, without a doubt. And judging by his father, it was clear to see where he got it from.
"Hey, how about after this, we go grab a meal together? This meeting shouldn''t take too long."
I hesitated for a moment, remembering Feng Wu''s words. But it was still daytime, and as long as I was apanied by others and stayed in crowded areas, it should be fine.
"Sure, where do you think would be good?"
"The Cloudrift Pavilion was good ording to Bai Hua. Ever heard of it?"
I nodded, recalling my previous visit and the day I had met Jingyu Lian again. "I went there before. It''s really good. I''ll go if it''s on your tab, young master Tao Ren."
He waved me off. "Of course, of course! Anything for my juniors." He said with a cheeky grin. To be fair, this dignified look suited him. With his towering physique, I noticed many women around us ncing at him with flushed faces. How ironic, to think that the one Duan Jian despised as a peasant would be rted to someone so important.
"I''ll go grab a seat then, I know how busy it gets. Don''t take too long, okay?"
With our ns confirmed, I looked over to the Cloudrift Pavilion, visible from where we stood. It was situated in a prime location, one of the most popr spots in the city. Coupled with its proximity to the Whispering Wind sect, I was confident there''d be no ce to stage an ambush like in the alleys. I wouldn''t take Windy or Tianyi out with me anymore, not unless I had Feng Wu to apany me. Until I could protect them and myself, unting them around would be impossible.
I just have to be careful.
With that mantra repeating in my head, I began my trek towards the restaurant.
Chapter 97: Nuts About Secrets
Chapter 97: Nuts About Secrets
"I hope Elder Zhu would be willing to help me make the elixir..." I mumbled to myself.
Having his support to create such a product would guarantee its sess, and I didn''t want to make mistakes with such valuable ingredients. Maybe he''ll be more partial to it once I win the Gauntlet! Haha!
Walking into Cloudrift Pavilion, I was met with an airy, elegant interior that instantly put me at ease. The restaurant was designed with a wind theme, giving it an open, breezy feel. The walls were adorned with delicate paintings of clouds and gusts of wind, while the ceiling was a vast expanse of sky blue with intricate, swirling patterns. The dining area was spacious, with tables arranged to provide a scenic view of the city from all angles. Open windows lined the walls, allowing natural light to flood in and offering breathtaking vistas of Crescent Bay City.
A waiter approached me with a polite smile. "Good evening, sir. How many will be dining with us tonight?"
"Just two. I''m expecting someone shortly," I replied.
"Of course. Do you have a seating preference? We have several tables avable, and there are even more options upstairs if you prefer."
I nced around the room, my eyes drawn to a corner table situated at the edge of the dining area. It offered an unobstructed view of the city, with the lights twinkling like stars below. "I''ll take that table in the corner," I said, pointing to it.
"Excellent choice," the waiter said, leading me to the table. "Please, have a seat. Here is the menu. Can I get you something to drink while you decide on your order?"
I settled into the chair, taking in the panoramic view of the city. "I''ll have a cup of green tea, please," I said, needing something to calm my nerves after the tumultuous day.As I waited, I opened the menu and began to peruse the offerings. My mind, however, kept drifting back to the events of the day and the possibilities ahead. The Breezesong Fruit, Duan Jian, and tomorrow''s round... It was a lot to digest.
My thoughts were interrupted by the arrival of my tea. The waiter set the steaming cup before me with a practiced grace. "Here you go, sir. Have you decided on your order, or do you need a few more minutes?"
I smiled, shaking my head. "I need a few more minutes, thank you."
"Take your time," he said, stepping back to give me space.
I sipped the tea, feeling the warmth spread through me. It was soothing, a momentary respite from the whirlwind of my thoughts. The gentle hum of conversations around me and the serene ambiance of the Cloudrift Pavilion helped me to rx, if only slightly. The view from my table was mesmerizing. Crescent Bay City stretched out below, the buildings illuminated by the soft glow ofnterns. The bustling streets, the distant sounds of music andughter¡ªall of it painted a picture of a vibrant, living tapestry.
But through the din of idle chatter, I heard a voice, faint but familiar. "Father, I¡ª"
I froze, my ears straining. That was Jingyu Lian''s voice. ncing up, I realized the source was from the floor above. My heart raced as I strained to catch more of the conversation.
"Be quiet and let me keep speaking," another voice chided, presumably her father''s. It was strong and authoritative.
The voices faded into a quiet, unintelligible whisper. My curiosity was piqued, I needed to hear more. Half-tempted to crawl up the railing and strain my ears, I considered my options. Moving my table upstairs was out of the question; it would draw too much attention.
Desperately, I nced at the menu, searching for inspiration. My eyesnded on the Gingko Nut Stir Fry Vegetables dish. The idea sparked, and I waved the waiter over.
"Excuse me," I said, trying to keep my voice steady. "Could I order the Gingko Nut Stir Fry Vegetables? But could you serve the gingko nuts separately and as quickly as possible?"
The waiter looked slightly puzzled but nodded. "Of course, sir. I¡¯ll have that prepared right away."
As he walked away, I tapped my fingers on the table, my mind racing. The gingko nuts, known for their properties to enhance cognitive functions and senses, were my best bet. If I could enhance my hearing, I might catch more of the conversation upstairs.
Minutes felt like hours as I waited for the dish to arrive. The voices above remained low, frustratingly just out of reach. I sipped my tea, trying to maintain myposure, but the urgency gnawed at me.
Finally, the waiter returned with a small bowl of gingko nuts, fragrant as cow manure. "Here you are, sir," he said, cing them before me.
"Thank you," I said, barely able to contain my disgust. Eugh! That smell was potent!
I double-checked the nuts and how thoroughly cooked they were. Translucent bright green and tender to the touch, they were cooked perfectly. That would help degrade the aptly named gingko toxin that could''ve caused vomiting. Hopefully this gamble pays off.
Taking the bowl and discretely hiding it under the tablecloth, I began extracting their essences, hoping that glow wouldn''t be too powerful.
I could feel the slightest pull on my qi reserves, letting me know that even though I couldn''t see it, the technique was working just fine.
If youe across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
I quickly slipped the essences into my green tea, watching as the liquid took on a dull glow and emitted a potent smell, multiplying the intensity of the gingko nut''s odor.. Almost immediately, the people around me began to wrinkle their noses and mutterints about the garbage-like scent wafting through the air. Ignoring themotion, I swiftly drank the tea, the strange odor persisting.
Despite the horrendous vition the gingko nuts brought upon my nose, the taste was quite pleasant.
Setting the now dull and stale-looking gingko nuts back on the table, I closed my eyes, feeling the immediate effects. My senses sharpened to an ufortable extent¡ªsmells, sounds, and sights all intensified. Even the lingering scent of gingko nuts came back in full force. I had to focus, tuning out the overwhelming sensory input to concentrate on the voices above.
With my enhanced hearing, I could catch every word, even their hushed tones.
"¡ªYour performance must be impable to counteract his influence."
"I know, father," Jingyu Lian murmured. "I can do it without resorting to these...tactics. I just made a mistake in thest round. I know I¡¯m the best alchemist among the contestants."
Her father sighed. "Yes, your skills are unparalleled. But there are other contestants who pose a serious threat, including the one with the Essence Extraction skill. It''s been thought lost for decades, yet he wields it as if it were second nature. He could challenge you and make this situation all the more precarious. A thousand-mile dike can be destroyed by an ant''s nest. And with him judging in theter rounds, he won''t leave any stone unturned. Even securing a ce to talk was difficult. My brother has eyes and ears all over ourpound."
Hearing this, a thrill of pride surged through me. Even Jingyu Lian''s father acknowledged my skills. Truly! As Feng Wu once said, a thousand-mile horse is rare, but not as rare as the who can recognize and appreciate it! To think one of my greatest admirers would be Jingyu Lian''s own father! No wonder she''s so jealous towards m-
"We can''t afford to take chances," her father continued. "Taking risks is a luxury we cannot afford. Your victory must be assured, even if it requires certain... adjustments. The uing round will test your ability to decipher a partially-given recipe. We have put measures in ce to ensure your sess. You will follow them. Is that clear?"
My heart raced as I leaned in closer, straining to hear every word. Deciphering a recipe? Her father knew what was happening in the next round?
"Father, please," She pressed on, her voice still in a low whisper. "Elder Wei Lian can''t¡ª"
"My brother can, and will." Her father interrupted. Even though I was an entire floor down, I could feel chills going down my spine. Jingyu Lian quieted down immediately. "Do you realize how long he''s been waiting for this? This extends beyond your personal honor; it epasses my standing within the sect. Your defeat would bolster his son''s im to lead the alchemy pavilion, an oue disastrous for our n. Can you shoulder this responsibility?"
Thest words leaving his mouth felt like a punch to the gut.
She didn''t respond. Only silence remained, before her father''s voice continued, albeit softer this time. "...Although the specific recipe isn''t chosen until the round begins, my informant''s made sure that the interior of the envelope on your station will contain all the information you need to pass the round at first ce. Make sure to revise your knowledge before then."
Jingyu Lian''s reluctance was palpable in her silence. I could almost see her conflicted expression, torn between her principles and the immense pressure her father was cing on her.
"Little Jing," her father said softly, his tone taking on an affectionate note. "This is all to secure your future. If it weren''t for Wei Lian''s interference, you would have won the Gauntlet cleanly, and I would have allowed you to go unimpeded. But we must adapt to the situation. You understand, don''t you?"
There was a heavy pause before she finally spoke, her voice filled with reduced to the softest whisper that even I could barely hear with my enhanced senses. "Yes, father. I understand."
"Our n''s legacy rests upon your shoulders, Jingyu. This is not merely about winning apetition, but about upholding our family''s honor and maintaining our position. You have the talent, but you must also wield the wisdom to navigate these trials if you want to be the next head. Do not let sentiment cloud your judgment."
Her father''s chair scraped against the floor as he stood up, the sound echoing in the now silent space. His footsteps were deliberate and measured as he walked away, leaving Jingyu Lian alone. The quiet that followed was profound, filled only with the subtle rustle of fabric and the asional clink of cutlery from the other diners. I opened my eyes, now letting myself rx as the conversation ended. My back was covered in sweat, both from intense focus and the weight of this situation.
I sat back, my mind swirling with thoughts. The depth of thepetition''s intrigue was far beyond what I had imagined. Not only was there personal pride at stake, but the very fabric of sect politics and family honor was intertwined in this Gauntlet.
What should I do with this information? If I revealed it, it could ruin Jingyu Lian''s reputation and her father''s standing. But if I kept it to myself, it would mean allowing this deceit to potentially mar thepetition. The fairness and integrity of the Gauntlet were at risk.
She was an arrogant, entitled princess who thought the world belonged to her. But... I couldn''t call her a bad person. But even she doesn''t want to do this. It was all because of stupid sect politics and geezers interfering, putting their noses where they don''t belong. It had parallels to the situation between me, Ping Hai, and Elder Jun.
I suppose it was true; one can know a person''s face, but not their heart.
"Damn it..." I whispered, rubbing my forehead for the ensuing headache.
I nced over to the entrance of the restaurant, spotting Tao Ren. As he nced around looking for me, I already knew what he was going to do.
With my increased reflexes, I bolted out of my table and sprinted towards him. The noise caught his attention, and he stared right at me with a big grin on his face. I could see him open his mouth, take the slightest intake of breath before beginning to shout at the top of his lungs.
"K-¡ªurgh!"
Before he could shout my name and reveal my presence to the unaware Lian family on the second floor, I pped a hand across his mouth and ced a finger to my lips.
"Please, please! Just be quiet. Let''s bring you to the table." I muttered, looking around and apologizing to the nearby tables for themotion.
I grabbed the muscled man and practically dragged him to the corner where our table was. Looking around, I swiveled his seat to face the open window, and moved myself across from him.
"Sorry, Tao Ren. Just be quiet for a little bit and don''t move. Just stay in ce."
Despite my instructions, he nced from left to right, obviously confused. "Kai, what is going on?"
"I''ll tell you in a bit. Just¡ªjust be quiet, okay?"
I hid my face as best I could, taking advantage of Tao Ren''srge frame. I watched as Jingyu Lian''s father came down the stairs. It was the first time I had ever seen him.
Jingyu Lian''s father had a dignified aura, but one that didn''tmand much attention. His robes were nice, but not to the level of opulence I expected from a n leader, especially considering how extravagantly Duan Jian was dressed. He was probably trying to be inconspicuous. His face was stern, lined with the weight of responsibilities and perhaps the toll of endless scheming, as expected of most sect elders.
As he reached the bottom of the stairs, he paused for a moment. My heart skipped a beat, hoping he didn''t sense my gaze. But then he snapped his head in my direction, and I hurriedly looked down, pretending to focus on the menu, praying he didn''t notice me.
"I''d like to ce my order," Tao Ren called the waiter over, his voice breaking the tension. He ordered his dish, chatting casually while I kept my head low, feigning interest in the menu.
A few tense seconds passed, and then I saw Jingyu Lian''s father glide towards the door. His steps echoed in my heightened senses until he finally exited. I breathed a sigh of relief, my muscles rxing as the tension ebbed away.
The cksmith leaned in, curiosity written all over his face. "Alright, spill it! What''s with all the cloak and dagger stuff?"
I sighed. I didn''t even know where to begin. Or rather, should I even begin?
I nced over at him once more, seeing him tilt his head to the side. His slicked back hair was already beginning to fall back into its natural, tousled mess. He reminded me of arge, friendly buffalo. I think Tao Ren could be trusted with this information.
My mouth moved, as quiet as humanly possible, exining the situation to him. His eyes widened in shock, and moved towards the ceiling as though he expected to see Jingyu Lian peering down on us from the next floor.
"I know that you''re usually quite..." I fumbled around for the proper word to call him. "...lively, but please, for my sake and yours, keep this between us."
"You know me, Kai. I won''t tell a soul. cksmith''s honor. But this is your problem more than it is mine. What are you going to do about it?"
I was thankful he minded his voice, lowering it to a quiet whisper. "That''s my problem. I don''t know what to do. Clearly there''s more to this than what we''ve seen. I don''t want to ruin her here. But if it puts the integrity of the Gauntlet at risk..."
Tao Ren wiggled his eyebrows. "You don''t want to rat out the girl you''ve been fancying; I understand. I don''t know what I''d do in your situation; maybe I''d tell my old man. He could do something about it."
I clenched my fist, fighting the strong urge to sock him in the face. But as he said thest part, something in my mind clicked.
"...Tao Ren, is your father still around? Perhaps there is a way we can go about this."
Chapter 98: The Weight of History (and Pestles)
Chapter 98: The Weight of History (and Pestles)
"Kai!"
A wave of exotic fragrance washed over me, snapping me out of my reverie. I looked over to see Bai Hua, a vision of mboyant elegance as usual, but with an added touch of intrigue.
"What happened to your hair?"
Contrary to his usual style of having it half-up and half-down, the perfumer let it flow down his shoulders. His hair shimmered like spun silk, cascading smoothly and catching the light in an almost mesmerizing way.
"Do you like it?" Bai Hua asked with a grin, running a hand through his glossy locks.
"Can I touch it?" I asked, unable to hide my curiosity.
Bai Hua leaned forward, offering a lock of his hair. I reached out, gently running my fingers through it. It was unbelievably soft, like touching a cloud made of the finest threads.
"This feels amazing," I marveled. "What did you do?"
Bai Hua''s grin widened, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "A touch of alchemy, my friend. Bee propolis, also known as Bee''s Glue, to be precise. It''s from a rare, extinct species I managed to wrangle from the Alchemy Association''s vault. But pure propolis has a rather... pungent aroma, wouldn''t you say?" he added with a mischievous wink."Pungent?" I echoed, wrinkling my nose slightly as I imagined the raw ingredient.
"Precisely," he chuckled. "That''s why I added a touch of my own creation ¨C a special blend of floral essences and musk to enhance its conditioning properties and mask the¡ less desirable aspects of the propolis."
I sighed, shaking my head yfully. "Here we go again with the vanity," I teased, a small smile tugging at my lips despite myself. Bai Hua did lighten the mood a bit, pushing aside the prepetition nerves gnawing at me.
But my relief was short-lived. A quick scan of the room confirmed my suspicion ¨C Jingyu Lian was absent. Where could she be?
Bai Hua''sughter filled the air, oblivious to my internal turmoil. "And here we go with the denial about your appearance," he countered, his voiceced with amusement. "Remember that ''special'' aroma you sported when we first met? Let''s just say it was...unique."
I clutched myself, embarrassed. "Only you could detect that with your freakish sense of smell! And for the record, that was Windy, not me! I assure you, I usually smell perfectly pleasant."
This was going to be an ongoing thing, wasn''t it? First it was Ma Xi sniffing me at the Tranquil Breeze Farm, now this! Gardeners, after all, were practically one with nature, right? Why shouldn''t I smell like it ¨C a delightful mix of fresh earth and blooming flowers?
Bai Hua smirked, a glint in his mischievous eyes. "Maybe so, maybe not. But a little effort in self-care never hurt anyone, Kai. A touch of perfume, some well-chosen garments ¨C it all contributes to a good first impression."
I rolled my eyes, a familiar back-and-forth we''d developed over time. We continued our banter for a few minutes, the air thick with the yful energy of our sparring. Zhi Ruo sat nearby, engrossed in a book, his studious demeanor a contrast to our lively exchange.
Bai Hua smoothly steered the conversation back to his initial point. "Now, don''t get me wrong, the vanity part is true," he admitted with a wink. "But there''s a purpose behind the madness. This whole bee propolis thing? It''s not just about my glorious locks, you see." A glint of genuine passion ignited in his eyes. "I''m nning to use this to convince my father to invest in bee farms. He has no idea about the potential of bees beyond honey production."
With the way he talked, I sometimes forgot Bai Hua was the heir to arge and famous business, one that made more money in a day than I had in my entire lifetime. But that''s what I liked about Bai Hua; he was down to earth, and never treated others lower than him. Why couldn''t all young masters be like him?
He pressed another narrow-necked vial to my face, covering up the bottom half of his face with his sleeve.
"Do something about that odor, will you? I can still smell that repugnant snake musk! Do you have it draped over your shoulders when you sleep?"
Well, maybe not exactly like him.
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
At that moment, Jingyu Lian entered the room. Her presence demanded attention, everyone''s eye turning to see the favorite to win the Gauntlet.
I had always grouped her with the other aristocrat and n-affiliated contestants, but the longer I observed her, the more I noticed she didn''t y nice with them either. When Duan Jian attempted to curry favor with her, she shot it down every single time. Her self-assured presence coupled with her striking looks made her into a one-woman show.
But now, Jingyu Lian looked different. Her bodynguage screamed anxiety and fatigue. Her usually sharp eyes had bags underneath, and her expression was dark and gloomy. She leaned against the wall near the door, closing her eyes as if trying to find a moment of peace amidst the chaos.
"You''re staring," Bai Hua teased, nudging me with his elbow. "In most cultures, that''s taken as a sign of romantic interest."
I pushed him lightly. "It''s not like that. She just looks... different."
"Uh-huh, sure," Bai Hua said with a knowing smirk. "Just remember, if you startposing poetry for her, make sure to send me a copy."
He was lucky that this young master was so magnanimous! A lesser person would''ve face-pped him back into the cycle of reincarnation. But I, Kai Liu, will spare this puny perfumer''s life. Just this once!
I was about to strike back with a retort when Ma Hualong entered the room, his presencemanding immediate attention. The conversations died down as all eyes turned to him.
He stared at us for a second, one that seemed tost for hours. Then, he spoke. He had that look on his face, much like Feng Wu and Elder Ming when they were about to say something really cool and profound.
"Every ingredient, every technique, every symbol... they all hold a story."
Ma Hualong paused, allowing for the words to sink in.
"This round, you will be presented with a partially tranted recipe. It is a relic from a bygone era, and it is your task to create the original product based on what you have."
I bit my lip. Jingyu Lian''s father was right, and it only confirmed the fact he truly had an insider within the Gauntlet. Her eyes were closed, and her brows furrowed upon hearing the information. As though she hoped it would be wrong. Many of the contestants seemed nervous at the idea of deciphering a recipe. In a way, wasn''t it harder than creating your own? My mind whirled with possible ways they could misdirect the contestants; a single step missed, or one differing ingredient could give you a poison or an antidote. That was how vtile most recipes were.
"The recipe will be made avable on your stations," Ma Hualong continued. "And as a reward for their high performance in the previous round, the top three contestants will be given the chance to ask me a question regarding the recipe. However, I can only answer with a yes or no."
My heart raced. Being one of the top three performers meant I had an immense opportunity. A single question, if used wisely, could make the difference between sess and failure.
Ma Hualong then concluded, "At the end of this round, the original recipe will be revealed. The five contestants who produce the closest product and recipe will advance to the finals, where the champion of this year''s Gauntlet will be decided."
The gravity of his words hung in the air, filling the room with a palpable tension. This was it¡ªthe moment we had all been working towards. Despite the burdens I carried, the excitement of seeing my goal so close was electrifying.
The door to the arena opened, and we filed out in a line. I could see Zhi Ruo ahead of me, deep in thought and muttering to himself. His intense concentration was almost intimidating.
As we were led from the lounge to the arena, my thoughts were a whirlwind. The significance of this round, the stakes, and the intricacies of deciphering a recipe from ancient times weighed heavily on my mind. But amidst these thoughts, something else caught my attention. In the middle of the arena, Ma Hualong was introducing an unexpectedte addition to the panel of judges.
"The Alchemy Association is pleased to wee a distinguished alumni member as a judge for this crucial round," Ma Hualong announced, his voice carrying over the hushed crowd. "Master Lei Ren!"
I pumped my fist quietly, realizing my ploy had worked. Lei Ren, Tao Ren''s father, would be acting as a judge. Not only to counteract Elder Wei Lian''s bias against Jingyu Lian, but also as an impartial party through and through. This was the break I needed. With him, I wouldn''t have to worry so much about the n conflicts among the Jian family!
The arena was a hive of activity. Spectators filled the stands, their murmurs and whispers creating a low hum that underscored the tension in the air. The ten remaining contestants took their ces at their respective stations, each one equipped with the tools and ingredients we would need.
The stations were arranged in a circle, each facing inward. The only items on the stations at the moment were a brush and paper, waiting for us to begin. Ma Hualong continued his exnation as envelopes were distributed to each contestant.
"You are not to open the envelopes until I say so," he instructed. "You will be given thirty minutes to analyze the recipe inside and create a list of ingredients and tools you require. Once your lists are approved, you will have one hour to create the product. Remember, the top three performers from the previous round can ask me one question each, which I will answer with a simple yes or no."
I nced at the envelope on my station, the weight of its contents almost palpable. This was an immense opportunity, and I needed to make the most of it.
"Do any of you have questions?" Ma Hualong asked, his gaze sweeping over us. Silence filled the arena, the tension almost suffocating.
Before we began, I took a longer nce at Jingyu Lian. Her bodynguage was tense, her eyes dark and sunken. She gazed at the envelope with an expression that spoke volumes. She seemed to know what was inside, or perhaps feared it.
I couldn''t help but wonder about the insider her father mentioned. How had they managed to ensure she had the answers without being detected? The number of perceptive cultivators and alchemists present made it seem impossible.
He swept a hand over the stations where envelopes awaited. "Inside, you''ll find a fragmented recipe, a relic from a dark time. Centuries ago, demonic cultivators unleashed a gue carried by violet rain. The Amethyst gue, they called it. By targeting the meridians, it turned skin a sickly purple, brought high fevers, hemorrhaging, dysentery, and inevitably, an agonizing death. No one was spared, cultivator ormoner alike."
A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. It was horrifying to hear, and Ma Hualong''s delivery was on point. He must''ve been a storyteller, or some sort of government official in a past life. Considering how articte he is, no wonder they have him as the main announcer and coordinator. He had the entire crowd hanging on his every word.
"The greatest alchemists of that era joined forces," The man continued, his voice filled with respect. "They toiled day and night to create a remedy, a way to counteract the rain''s poison. This recipe you hold? It''s a piece of that legacy. A testament to what alchemy can achieve in the face of despair. The basis of most antidotes were formed by this recipe."
"It saved lives. Lives that would shape the future of alchemy itself. Among them," Ma Hualong''s voice rose, carrying through the arena, "a young boy named Zhang Wei. The very same Zhang Wei who, yearster, would go on to found the Alchemy Association we all revere today." He gestured to the waiting envelopes. "This round is about more than just creating a product. It''s about honoring the past, about understanding the very foundation of our art. Analyze the recipe, create your ingredient list, and remember ¨C the weight of history rests on your mortar and pestle."
A reverent hush fell over the crowd. Lei Ren seemed to nod in approval at his speech, like a particrly proud father. Now that I think of it, didn''t he mention that Ma Hualong was his student, once upon a time? How old was Tao Ren''s father?
Ma Hualong''s voice cut through my thoughts. "You may now open your envelopes."
This was it ¨C the challenge that would determine my ce in the finals.
Chapter 99: A Recipe in Pieces
Chapter 99: A Recipe in Pieces
"...And you want me to help with this? Why?"
I swallowed, the dryness in my throat making the words stick. Lei Ren, dwarfed by the high-backed chair in his opulent Jade Harmony suite, was a mountain in repose. His reaction to the whispered conspiracy, however, was not the eruption I feared. More like... a mild rumble. He didn''t seem surprised when I spilled the situation to him.
"Because of your influence," I pressed on, my hands clenching and unclenching in myp. "I''ve seen how the other judges defer to you. Elder Wei Lian''s bias... with you there, it''d be harder for him to sway the results." Recing Wei Lian was a pipe dream, not worth mentioning.
Lei Ren stroked his beard, snowy white against the silver of his robes. "Hm. If my fool of a son hadn''t washed out, I''d have to refuse on principle. Judging kin... messy business." His sharp eyes flicked to Tao Ren, who beamed back unashamedly.
"What of the girl, then?" Lei Ren continued, his voice a low rasp. "Jingyu Lian. You heard her father gift-wrapping her the answers. Why not expose her now, be done with it?"
My gaze met his, Jingyu Lian''s conflicted voice echoing in my memory. "I... want to give her a chance. To prove her own skill, not her father''s underhandedness. But if she uses the envelope... then yes, exposure is the only fair oue."
"To rify, Kai here fancies the girl," Tao Ren piped up, leaning forward with a shit-eating grin. "Doesn''t want to see her disqualified without goo¡ªmmmph!"
I mped a hand over Tao Ren''s mouth, my cheeks burning. "Apologies, Master Lei Ren," I mumbled, hoping my embarrassment didn''t show too much.
Lei Ren merely waved a dismissive hand. "Puppy love," he grunted, not unkindly. "But not my concern. My concern is... what do I get out of this?""Dad,e on! He''s my friend!" Tao Ren protested, wriggling out from under my hand.
"Hush, boy," Lei Ren chided. "Friendship is fine, but business is business."
The question hit me like a bolt of lightning. Of course. Dealing with the Azure Silk Trading Company, the Silent Moon, and even the Verdant Lotus sect... everything in the Jianghu was about give and take. What could I, an alchemist with only potential to his name, offer a man like Lei Ren? My thoughts churned for a moment.
I straightened my spine, a spark igniting in my gut. "I understand, Master Lei Ren. This is a favor, and favors must be repaid." I met his gaze head-on, feeling the weight of it like a physical force. As I spoke, I gathered every bit of bravado I could muster. "Right now, I may not have much to offer. But that''s only now."
I paused, letting the words hang in the air. "I am the holder of the Essence Extraction skill. I am allied with the Verdant Lotus sect. And with the path I walk, I will have the means to repay any debt I incur. Tenfold, if that''s what it takes."
Lei Ren''s eyebrows rose, a glint of amusement in his eyes. "Bold words, young man. But are you sure you want to owe a debt to someone like me? I have a reputation for... extracting my due."
I didn''t flinch. "From what I''ve seen of your son," I replied, a hint of a smile ying on my lips, "I believe you to be a man of honor, Master Lei Ren. And a man of honor keeps his word, just as I intend to keep mine."
For a long moment, Lei Ren was silent. Then, a deep chuckle rumbled from his chest, shaking his whole body. "Audacity," he said, a smile finally cracking his stern facade. "I like it. Very well, Kai Liu. I will help you. But remember..." His voice turned serious. "You owe me. And debts... must be paid."
Relief flooded through me, but I knew this was only the beginning.
SCENE BREAK
The conversation echoed in my mind as I divided my attention between the fragmented recipe in my hand and Master Lei Ren, seated amongst the other judges. He was an unmovable presence, a silent sentinel watching over Jingyu Lian as she delicately broke the seal on the envelope. Would he catch the slightest tremor in her hand, the flicker of her eyes as she glimpsed the forbidden knowledge within?
My gaze drifted to Jingyu Lian. Her face was pale, the porcin skin stretched taut over high cheekbones. With trembling fingers, she unfolded the paper inside the envelope, her eyes scanning the contents for a heart-stopping moment.
What was she thinking? Would she sumb to temptation, betraying her own pride and skill for a hollow victory?
I left it in her hands. I did what I could.
Jingyu Lian''s eyes flickered towards Elder Wei Lian, who sat in the center of the arena, a smug smirk twisting his lips. A muscle twitched in her jaw, and something sparked within her eyes.
Then, with a deep breath, she opened the envelope, letting all the scattered pieces of the recipe fall before crushing the envelope containing the answers with one hand and tossing it away.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Ma Hualong¡¯s voice cut through my thoughts. ¡°Kai Liu, it would be wise to focus on the recipe in front of you rather than the other contestants.¡±
I flushed with embarrassment, realizing I had been caught staring. ¡°Sorry,¡± I mumbled, quickly turning my attention back to my station. But I couldn''t help but smile, seeing that happen. I''d be facing Jingyu Lian at her best, and that''s how I wanted it to be.
The brush and paper were still waiting, the partially tranted recipe enclosed in the envelope next to them. I took a deep breath, trying to clear my mind and focus. The doubts and worries about her faded, reced by the anticipation of the task ahead. I could do this. I had to.
I picked up the brush, preparing myself for the challenge. With a steady hand, I opened the envelope and pulled out the paper inside, It was torn to pieces, much like Jingyu Lian''s and the other contestants. I''d need to put them together and get an understanding of how much of the recipe is missing.
The recipe pieces were torn into simrly-sized squares, each one a fragment of the whole. It was like putting together a puzzle. I took a moment to steady my breathing, then got to work. My hands moved swiftly, my focus narrowing to the task before me. Within seconds, I had pieced the fragments together.
The title of the recipe, Violet Bloom Antidote, stood out clearly. But as I scanned the rest of the page, my heart sank. Most of the ingredients were missing, and bits and pieces of the steps were too fragmented to make out clearly. This would be a challenge.
I muttered the title under my breath, trying tomit it to memory. Violet Bloom Antidote. An antidote meantplex interactions, precise measurements, and a thorough understanding of the properties of each ingredient. But with so many pieces missing, I''d need to rely on my intuition and knowledge.
Ma Hualong¡¯s voice resonated in the arena, providing a calming backdrop to the tension. "You have thirty minutes to analyze the recipe and create a list of ingredients and tools you require. Remember, the top three performers from the previous round can ask me one question each, which I will answer with a simple yes or no."
This was my chance. I needed to use my question wisely.
The fragments of the recipe were scattered across my station, each one a clue to the final product. I picked up the brush and started to write down what I knew so far, a way of visualizing and seeing what I''d need.
The known ingredients so far was Wolfsbane and Bloodthorn Seeds. The former, a potent poison, but when processed, turned into a medicine that couldbat fevers. Thetter ingredient, however, was troubling since the only recipe I knew it was used for was the forbidden Blood-Bursting Pill, which was as dangerous as it sounded.
I wanted to rip my hair out in frustration. This was harder than I thought it''d be!
I nced over at the steps to create antidote. Filled with broken sentences cleverly taking out the name of the ingredients, they still read out words that would glean some clues onto what the other ingredients potentially were.
"...until it is charred. So there''s two ingredients, both of which need to be charred."
Charred ingredients often meant activated charcoal. I recalled Ma Hualong mentioning this antidote providing a foundation build upon for alchemy. Activated charcoal was a keyponent, preventing poison from being absorbed from the stomach into the body, used in most antidotes today. Now, I had to figure out which herbs were used in the process to make this activated charcoal.
I needed to focus. I closed my eyes and entered my Memory Pce, where I stored all the herbal knowledge I had umted over the years. Ma Hualong had mentioned the symptoms of the Amethyst gue: purple skin, high fevers, hemorrhaging, and dysentery. I mentally sifted through the myriad of herbs I had archived, searching for ones that could counteract these symptoms.
Rare ingredients were unlikely since the antidote had to be distributed widely. It had to be somethingmon, essible to all. I honed in on two candidates that fit the bill: lotus rhizomes and skullcaps. Both were known for their detoxifying properties and weremon enough to be used in an antidote distributed throughout the province.
With my choices made, I opened my eyes, exiting my Memory Pce. I didn''t have time to hesitate. My instincts and experience as a herbalist would have to guide me.
I picked up my brush and wrote down the ingredients, including the lotus rhizomes and skullcaps as the ones to be charred.
My eyes flitted over to the rest of thepetition. Zhi Ruo was deep in thought, muttering quickly under his breath. Jingyu Lian tapped on the table''s surface incessantly. Bai Hua seemedpletely at ease, humming to himself as he looked over the recipe with a critiquing eye. I was surprised; of all the contestants, I thought he''d be struggling the most.
Never mind that! I needed to focus. If those two werebined to make activated charcoal, then that left only two ingredients to figure out.
My eyes caught a crucial fragment in the steps that mentioned slicing. This had to be important. The only herb that I could think of was ginseng.
As Elder Zhu said; when in doubt, use ginseng. It is a pretty versatile herb, after all.
Raising my hand, I caught Ma Hualong¡¯s attention. As soon as he walked up to my station, I spoke.
¡°Master Ma, is one of the ingredients ginseng?¡± I asked, my voice steady despite the tension gnawing at me.
He didn''t answer for a brief moment, his brow furrowing slightly. "No," he finally replied.
Confusion washed over me. No? But... Elder Zhu''s advice... the slicing... it all pointed to ginseng! Had I been too hasty? A cold dread trickled down my spine. What if I was wrong about everything? I squeezed my eyes shut, trying to banish the wave of self-doubt. There had to be another herb, another answer.
My mind raced, sifting through my knowledge of herbs. Honeysuckle? No, that was more for tonics. Moonlit Grace Lily? Too rare and difficult to obtain for a widespread antidote. Frustration gnawed at me. The clock was ticking, and I was running out of time.
Then it hit me ¨C dandelion root. Of course! While not as potent as ginseng, it was known to enhance the detoxifying properties of other herbs, making it a valuable addition to any antidote. Plus, it was incrediblymon, growing practically everywhere, and the root needed to be carefully sliced to prepare it properly. It fit perfectly within the context of the recipe.
A small smile tugged at my lips. Of course. Sometimes, the simplest solutions were the most effective. The Violet Bloom Antidote wasn''t meant to be a luxurious concoction for the elite; it was a remedy for the masses, and dandelion root was the perfect embodiment of that principle.
As I scanned the remaining fragments of the recipe, I noticed that the final steps were blocked out, preventing me from determining whether the antidote was intended to be a pill or an elixir. Given the historical context, I recalled that elixirs were moremon before the convenience of pills became widespread. Elixirs were particrly favored for their ease of consumption, especially by the elderly and young children. If this targeted people in varying stages of the Amethyst gue, then they''d have consider the mode of delivery for those who were too weak to chew.
With that in mind, I decided to list the final ingredient as distilled water. It made sense¡ªwater was essential in the preparation of an elixir, providing a medium for dissolving and mixing the ingredients thoroughly.
I picked up my brush again and wrote down "distilled water" as the final ingredient. The list was nowplete:
Wolfsbane, Bloodthorn Seeds, lotus rhizomes, skullcaps, dandelion root, and distilled water.
Why did I feel like I was missing something? Ma Hualong''s pause when he answered my question. It felt like there was a ''but'' that he wanted to say, but couldn''t.
The ingredients seemed to cover all the symptoms and stages of the Amethyst gue. Thebination of immediate symptom relief, toxin absorption, and blood cleansing made this aprehensive antidote. Even the Bloodthorn seeds made sense, capable of breaking down blood alongside the poison which reached the bloodstream. It was designed tobat the gue at every level, from the initial infection to the severe, life-threatening stages.
But Ma Hualong''s hesitation still nagged at me. Had I overlooked something crucial?
I nced at the other contestants. I know they already used their questions as well. Zhi Ruo was furiously scribbling notes, his face a mask of concentration. Jingyu Lian was calm, her eyes focused on her recipe with a determination that matched my own. Bai Hua, as always, appeared serene, though his eyes flicked over his ingredients with meticulous care.
There was no time to second-guess myself. I had to trust in my knowledge and my instincts. The pieces of the recipe wereing together, and now it was time to put them to the test.
Ma Hualong¡¯s voice rang out again, breaking through my thoughts. ¡°Stop! The preparation time has finished. Invigtors will being over to note down the ingredients you need. Specify what ingredients you require, and prepare your stations for the next stage of this round!¡±
I cracked my knuckles and sighed.
This was the final stretch. I couldn''t lose focus here!
Chapter 100: The Color of Mastery
Chapter 100: The Color of Mastery
As the invigtors filed into the arena, their armsden with trays of ingredients, a hush fell over the room. My heart pounded in my chest as I scanned the approaching figures, eager to see theponents I''d requested.
Each invigtor stopped at a contestant''s station, carefully cing down the requested ingredients. I noted with some relief that the trays for the other contestants carried simr batches: lotus rhizomes, skullcaps, and some with ginseng. These were the ingredients we all deduced as essential tobat the Amethyst gue, given the recipe''s fragmented instructions and historical context. But I noticed I was the only one who asked for distilled water, aside from Jingyu Lian.
But then, my eyesnded on an invigtor who was struggling with an unusuallyrge tray. It was piled high with an assortment of ingredients¡ªmany of which didn''t make sense for this specific antidote. Herbs and roots either too exotic or unrted to the symptoms we werebating. It even included distilled water, the only otherpetitor to ask for it. My brows furrowed in confusion and curiosity.
There was only one person in thispetition I knew who would request such an eclectic mix, and I wasn''t surprised when the invigtor stopped in front of Bai Hua''s station, gently setting down the cumbersome tray.
Bai Hua, the ever-unpredictable perfumer, nced up with a satisfied smile, thanking the invigtor with a nod. I couldn''t help but shake my head, a wry smile tugging at my lips. It was in character of him. Always marching to the beat of his own drum. While the rest of us were focused on the straightforward path, he was off exploring uncharted territory. Though, I''m not sure how well it''d be rewarded this round.
My own ingredients had arrived, neatly arranged in front of me. Wolfsbane, Bloodthorn Seeds, dandelion root, lotus rhizomes, skullcaps, and distilled water. I took a deep breath, my mind sharpening with determination. There was no room for error; I had to follow the recipe as closely as possible while improvising where necessary.
"I should start with this..."
The clock was ticking, and I knew that every second counted. The urgency of a real gue scenario was simted here, and every moment spent fumbling could mean another life lost. I began with the charring process, carefully controlling the heat to ensure the lotus rhizomes and skullcaps reached the perfect consistency for activated charcoal.
As the herbs charred, I moved to the next step, soaking the wolfsbane in water. The pill furnace roared to life, boiling the wolfsbane as I taste-tested it to ensure the toxins were fully neutralized. The bitterness gradually faded, a sign that the poison was being effectively removed. Although this round was difficult, it still dealt with herbs. I was in my element.Multitasking was essential. While keeping an eye on the boiling wolfsbane, I checked the charred herbs, ensuring they didn¡¯t burn. The process of charring was rather unscientific, and I used the provided stove to thoroughly char them, turning them every so often. The steady rhythm of my tasks was almost hypnotic, each step flowing seamlessly into the next.
I couldn''t afford to rush. Each step had to be executed with care and uracy. The wolfsbane was finally ready, and I carefully drained it, setting it aside. The pill furnace needed to be cleaned thoroughly before I could proceed with the next crucial ingredient: the Bloodthorn Seeds.
This was the most challenging task yet. The seeds were vtile, their properties teetering on the edge of medicine and poison. But then again, so was most of the ingredients here.
I only began handling Bloodthorn Seeds after joining the Verdant Lotus sect. What did I need Bloodthorn Seeds for when I was only dealing withmon, everyday ailments as the vige herbalist?
Processing them correctly was critical; one misstep could turn the antidote into a lethal concoction. The recipe didn¡¯t specify how to prepare them, only mentioning their incorporation into the final product. But that was no problem. I stretched my arms and wrist, loosening myself up before taking on the task.
I looked underneath the alchemical station for the proper tool. With a swift movement, I grabbed the quartz mortar and pestle and began crushing them. It would neutralize some of its effects. The seeds broke down into a fine powder under the steady pressure, their vtile properties subdued but still potent.
I let the crushed seeds soak in distilled water, carefully monitoring the process to ensure they dissolved properly. While the seeds soaked, I turned my attention back to the steaming process for the charcoal. It was time to turn up the heat on the stove, allowing the steam to dehydrate them back into a fine powder andpleting the process.
As the steam rose and the herbs dried, I could feel the intensity of thepetition around me. The charcoal was ready, a deep, dark hue that promised potency. I set it aside, making sure it was finely ground and ready for the next step.
Next, I beganbining the prepared ingredients. Once it was ready, I heated it, preparing for the final and most delicate stage of the antidote.
I added the charred lotus rhizomes and skullcaps to the pill furnace, integrating them slowly to avoid clumping. The mixture took on a rich, inky shade, the colors blending perfectly as nned. The activated charcoalbined with the Bloodthorn Seeds created a strong base, capable of absorbing toxins and purifying the blood.
All around me, the other contestants were reaching a critical stage in their recipes. Everyone seemed to have simr ingredients, except for Bai Hua, who was doing...something entirely different. I couldn''t afford to be distracted. I refocused on the task at hand, knowing that the final steps required my utmost attention.
The wolfsbane, now free of toxins, was ready to be incorporated. I added it to the mixture in the pill furnace, carefully blending it with the other ingredients. The dandelion root followed, sliced thin and precise, adding its immune-boosting properties to the antidote. The distilled water camest, binding the ingredients into a smooth, consistent elixir.
With the final ingredients added, I watched the mixture closely. The color deepened, a rich, dark hue that signified the potency of the antidote.
Now, I just had to wait.
An underrated skill any and all alchemists should hone was having a solid internal clock. Not only did it help with precise timing for delicate recipes, it made waking up early in the morning a breeze. Without any markers or indicators, this made the difference between a mediocre alchemist and a great one.
After several minutes, I opened the pill furnace to reveal the steaming liquid within.
I peered into the pill furnace. The mixture had a deep, dark hue, but something felt off. I referenced the recipe and the step I was supposed to be on, where it described the mixture taking on a deep, murky violet color. Instead, what I had was a darker brown with a purple tone. I stirred the mixture, ensuring there were no clumps that hadn''t integrated fully with the elixir, but there was none.
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Panic welled up in my chest. I must have messed up one of the ingredients, but I didn''t have time to pinpoint the exact mistake.
"Thirty minutes left!"
I knew it was toote to change anything.
I forced myself to stay calm, convincing myself that the recipe might still work.
Even if I wasn''t perfectly urate, it was enough on its own. I couldn''t add anymore ingredients. I just had to forge through and make sure I was perfect everywhere else.
I took a deep breath, focusing on the next crucial step: the filtration process. I ced a coarse filter over the container, ready to strain out therger particles. Carefully, I poured the mixture through, watching as it flowed steadily, leaving behind the unwanted debris. The liquid that emerged was clearer but still far from perfect.
Next, I grabbed a piece of fine cloth, folding it over several times to create a dense filter for the finer partictes. The process was painstakingly slow, but essential for the purity of the antidote.
I couldn¡¯t help but think how much easier this would be with Essence Extraction. When collecting the essence of an ingredient, it didn''te with impurities. But that was off-limits here. uracy and adherence to traditional methods were the rules of this round. No shortcuts, no advanced techniques. Just skill and precision.
With the final minutes ticking away, I carefully poured the finished elixir into a small vial, sealing it tightly. I examined my finished product: a clear liquid, free of impurities but dark blue rather than the intended violet.
"Contestants, step forward and ce your antidotes, as well as your recipe, on the table." Ma Hualong''s authoritative voice echoed through the arena. We obeyed, and everyone ced their products on the table. Seven of them were pills, and three were in vials. As we proceeded to stand in a line, the judges came forward to analyze our works with a critical eye.
Lei Ren, Wei Lian, and Elder Mingmei walked around the table, reading out the interpreted recipes and picking up the individual products and discussing amongst themselves. But soon, all the judges started converging on one side of the table.
"Bai Hua, this recipe of yours is quite...different. May I ask about your thought process?" Elder Wei Lian said, analyzing the vial in his hand.
The perfumer stepped forward with a flourish, bowing his head in respect. "I confess, I am not a schr of ancient recipes. The past, while fascinating, holds little interest for me. I prefer to forge my own path, to explore the uncharted territories of alchemy. Which is why I took some...liberties when interpreting the recipe."
Elder Mingmei''s eyes narrowed, her voice sharp and unyielding. "You are quite arrogant in thinking you can do better than the ancient recipe when you have so much to learn. Alchemy is not merely about creativity; it is about understanding and respecting the wisdom of those who came before us."
Bai Hua, undeterred by the stern rebuke, met her gaze with calm defiance. "Elder Mingmei, I mean no disrespect to the ancients. I respect your adherence to tradition, but must we be forever bound by the past? Tradition is the foundation, but innovation is the fragrance that captivates the senses. Don''t you agree?"
The crowd murmured in response, and a mix of curiosity and skepticism rippled through the audience. Some seemed swayed by Bai Hua''s confidence, while others were clearly aligned with Elder Mingmei''s more conservative view.
Bai Hua continued to speak, exining his chosen ingredients to the judges. Blooming Wisteria, Good Morning Roses...all non-traditional ingredients. But it was ingenious in its own way.
His voice filled with conviction. "By utilizing the properties of Blooming Wisteria and Good Morning Roses, I created a diffusion method that allows the antidote''s effects to spread over a wide area. This makes it much more practical for treatingrge groups of people quickly, especially in an outbreak scenario where time is of the essence."
Despite sounding good in practice, Lei Ren was not easily swayed. "While the method of application is innovative," he said, his tone measured, "the antidote itself iscking when ites to dealing with the effects of the Amethyst gue. While useful in other contexts, Blooming Wisteria and Good Morning Rosesck the potency needed tobat the Amethyst gue."
Lei Ren''s words cut through the crowd, causing a stir. "You may disregard the knowledge and history of alchemy," he continued, his gaze firm on Bai Hua, "but it is not a yground for whimsical experimentation. It is a discipline rooted in centuries of knowledge and tradition. While innovation is important, it must note at the expense of foundational principles."
The judges all nodded in response.
Bai Hua''s confident facade faltered for a moment, humbled by Lei Ren''s critique. "I understand, Master Lei Ren," he said, bowing his head.
He slipped back into line, and the other judges began to take notice of the product beside Bai Hua''s. Mine.
"Kai Liu...could you exin your reason as to why you used distilled water in your recipe?"
I took a deep breath, trying to steady my nerves. "Yes, Elder Wei Lian," I began, "I used distilled water because, historically, elixirs were moremonly used than pill forms. An elixir is easier to consume, especially for the elderly, babies, and those too weak to chew a pill. It ensures that the antidote can be administered quickly and effectively to those who need it the most."
The judges nodded approvingly, their expressions thoughtful. I felt a small surge of confidence, but it was short-lived.
Lei Ren''s voice cut through the silence. "Kai Liu, your reasoning for using an elixir is sound. However, I must ask about the elixir''s color. The name ''Violet Bloom Antidote'' implies a specific coloration, yet your elixir is dark blue. Why is that?"
I swallowed hard, trying to formte my response carefully. "I believe it is likely due to an incorrect ingredient choice," I admitted. "I followed the recipe as best as I could interpret it, but I must have chosen a substitute that affected the final color."
Lei Ren nodded, his expression serious. "Can you pinpoint where in the recipe you went wrong?"
I shook my head slowly, feeling the weight of my own uncertainty. "No, Master Lei Ren. I cannot say for certain where I made the mistake."
There was a moment of silence, the air thick with anticipation. Lei Ren''s eyes bore into mine, searching for any hint of understanding. Finally, he spoke again, his tone both instructive and challenging.
"Kai Liu, alchemy is as much about precision as it is about intuition. Your work shows promise, but there is a crucial lesson here. The Bloodthorn Seeds, while essential, are highly vtile. Their correct preparation is critical. Their properties, while breaking down the toxin in the bloodstream, also risk leaving the patient severely weakened due to blood loss. Your antidote is effective in curing the Amethyst gue, but itcks an element to support blood regeneration after the seeds have run their course."
The realization hit me like a bolt of lightning. Of course! How could I have forgotten that?
"But the rest of the work shows promise," Elder Wei Lian interjected smoothly. "The rest of the ingredients were sound, made with care and precision. Your elixir, though not perfect, demonstrates a strong affinity towards herbs and an understanding of their properties. Your decision to use an elixir form ismendable and shows your consideration for those who might have difficulty consuming a pill."
Thepliments felt hollow, knowing that I had missed a crucial aspect of the antidote. I nced at Elder Wei Lian, aware that his praise might have ulterior motives, possibly using me to undermine Jingyu Lian. This awareness dulled the satisfaction of his words, but I epted them with a polite bow.
"Thank you, Elder Wei Lian," I said, keeping my tone respectful.
I stepped back as the rest of the products were judged. None of them had the same reaction as mine or Bai Hua''s. The judges'' reactions were measured, their critiques thorough but fair. Zhi Ruo''s got a lukewarm reception, with the onlyment being the pill''sck of purity. It wasn''t until they reached thest remaining product, where they had a notable reaction. In a vial, and unlike my own, it boasted a bright purple hue.
"Jingyu Lian, among the contestants so far, yours is the only one to fit the recipe''s name in its entirety. Do you know why?"
She nodded, stepping forward with her eyes raised.
"When female ginseng is used inbination with the processed wolfsbane, it will cause a reaction that amplifies each ingredient''s effects, turning the mixture into a violet hue," She exined confidently. "The female ginseng enhances the restorative properties of the wolfsbane while also acting as a stabilizer for the vtile Bloodthorn Seeds."
The judges exchanged nces, their faces clearly showing approval and surprise. Elder Wei Lian, seizing the opportunity to criticize, leaned forward with a scrutinizing expression. "Your mixture may have the correct color and impressive synergy, but there are several aspects of your recipe that raise concerns. For instance, the female ginseng''s interaction with wolfsbane might intensify the antidote''s potency, but it also increases the risk of adverse effects if not precisely measured."
He paused, letting his words sink in before continuing. "Furthermore, your choice to use dried female ginseng instead of fresh may havepromised the overall efficacy of the antidote. Dried herbs lose some of their essential oils and activepounds, reducing their medicinal strength."
Jingyu Lian maintained herposure, though her eyes flickered with a hint of frustration. "The dried form was sufficient. A true alchemist adapts to the resources at hand."
Lei Ren intervened with a calm and authoritative tone. "Despite Elder Wei Lian''s valid points, it is evident that you possess a well-rounded understanding of alchemy, Jingyu Lian. Your ability to bnce the interactions between the ingredients and achieve the intended color demonstrates your skill. However, alchemy requires not only knowledge but also adaptability and precision."
He turned to address all the contestants. "Thispetition is not just about following a recipe; it is about understanding the principles behind each ingredient and anticipating their effects. Innovation and tradition must coexist harmoniously. Jingyu Lian, your antidote is impressive, but remember that even a slight miscalction can have significant consequences."
I stood there, watching her as she returned back to the line with her head held high. If I had to guess, she had the best one yet. I reflected on my performance, and I bit my lip, knowing that it was closer to the original recipe than most, seeing how the elders judged our products. The judges'' deliberations continued, their discussions growing more animated as theypared the various antidotes. I could see Elder Wei Lian point between my and Jingyu Lian''s product. Lei Ren seemed unfazed, crossing his arms and talking quietly.
The minutes felt like hours, as they concluded their judgements. Ma Hualong came forward, looking off into the distance and inclining his head towards someone from the entrance. Two invigtors rushed out, carrying an item covered in fine, purple silk. Once they arrived at the center, the man spoke in a booming voice.
"In this round of the Gauntlet, the judges have evaluated each antidote based on its adherence to the recipe, its effectiveness, and the alchemical skill demonstrated. The contestant who has shown the most promise and has crafted the most effective antidote is..."
Chapter 101: A Recipe for Retribution
Chapter 101: A Recipe for Retribution
"Jingyu Lian!"
A raucous round of apuse resounded throughout the arena. She closed her eyes, almost sagging in relief.
I pped along politely, biting down on the rush of disappointment and the slightest hint of regret.
But between the regret of losing honorably and winning disgracefully, I knew I''d choose the former a hundred times over.
Well, maybe ny-nine times. Sometimes I got tempted by the easy way out.
Ma Hualong promptly removed the silk covering the mystery item, revealing what was hidden underneath.
A thin, ss vial containing an intense violet color.
"Behold," Ma Hualong announced, "the original Violet Bloom Antidote."
The crowd murmured in awe as the vibrant hue shimmered under the arena lights."This antidote," Ma Hualong continued, "is made of wolfsbane, bloodthorn seeds, activated charcoal made from lotus rhizomes and skullcap, distilled water, and one final key ingredient."
My heart quickened. Wolfsbane, bloodthorn seeds, activated charcoal¡ªthese were all key ingredients that I had guessed correctly. It strengthened my case for making it to the final round.
But I knew Jingyu Lian was correct. The final ingredient. It was...
"Thest ingredient is angelica root, otherwise known as female ginseng."
A collective gasp rose from the audience. I cursed silently, realizing my mistake. I had been peripherally aware of angelica root, but more familiar with its other name as female ginseng. That exined why Ma Hualong had paused when I asked my question on whether or not ginseng was included in the recipe.
"Jingyu Lian," Ma Hualong said, turning towards her with a respectful nod, "you were the only contestant to correctly identify the final ingredient. Could you exin how you came to this conclusion?"
Jingyu stepped forward, the picture of serene confidence. "Angelica root, or female ginseng, is often overlooked due to its misleading name," she exined smoothly. "While unrted to ginseng, it''s equally valuable, particrly in women''s health for centuries. As a powerful blood tonic, it enhances the efficacy of wolfsbane, a keyponent of the antidote." She paused, her gaze sweeping over the judges. "Through extensive research and a fortunate familiarity with women''s health practices, I was able to deduce its inclusion in this form."
Humilityced her tone, yet there was an underlying edge, a reminder that she was not just knowledgeable, but confident in her abilities.
The judges nodded approvingly, impressed by her depth of knowledge and the grace with which she handled her victory. Elder Wei Lian pped along politely, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.
I couldn''t help but notice Jingyu Lian''s reaction was subdued despite her triumph. She kept ncing at thetest addition amongst the judges, her gaze lingering with an indescribable emotion. Was it... suspicion?
Lei Ren, maintaining his stoic demeanor, finally spoke. "Jingyu Lian, your understanding of the ingredients and their interactions ismendable. Your ability to draw connections from your research to this ancient recipe demonstrates both skill and insight. Alchemy is not just about knowledge but also about precision and adaptability. You have shown both today."
Jingyu Lian bowed slightly, acknowledging Lei Ren''s words. "...Thank you, Master Lei Ren. I will strive to continue learning and refining my skills."
The judges continued their deliberations, and the tension in the arena was palpable. Ma Hualong stepped forward again, his expression serious. "The contestants who have qualified for the final round, based on their skill, knowledge, and the effectiveness of their antidotes, are as follows."
He paused, letting the suspense build. "Second ce goes to Kai Liu."
I smiled as I stepped forward. I was only one ingredient short, but I had made it. The apuse felt like a validation of my efforts.
Third and fourth ce went to Tian Zhu and Fang Xiang, perennial high-performers since the first round. I eyed them, seeing their tion upon qualifying. The remaining contestants fidgeted, looking amongst each other for who would be selected. Bai Hua seemed resigned, closing his eyes with a sad smile on his face.
The final spot hung in the bnce. Ma Hualong finally announced, "The fifth andst spot goes to... Zhi Ruo."
The librarian''s eyes widened in surprise, and he let out a breath he had been holding. He stepped forward, bowing deeply to the judges.
Bai Hua, who stood just outside the qualified group, took his elimination with grace. He approached both me and Zhi Ruo, shaking our hands warmly. "Congrattions to both of you," he said sincerely. "I wish you the best of luck in the final round. I''ll be watching in the stands with Tao Ren, I suppose."
He nced over in the crowd. A certain loud-mouthed cksmith was whooping and hollering from the stands.
"Thank you, Bai Hua," I replied, shaking his hand firmly. "I''ll win for you!"
Zhi Ruo added, "Yes, best of luck to you in your future endeavors."
Regardless of his loss, he certainly made his mark on the audience. The Summer Sun Cosmetics made their debut with a resounding impact here in the Gauntlet. Perhaps I could ask Bai Hua for a discount? I think everyone from back home would enjoy what he had to offer.
This story has been uwfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Ma Hualong addressed the qualified contestants once more. "You have all shown great promise and skill to reach this stage. However, the final round will be the most challenging yet. It will take ce in three days, not only to give us time to prepare the Marble Jade Arena but also to ensure you are ready for what lies ahead."
He paused, his gaze intense. "Do not take these three days as an opportunity to rx. The final round will test you in ways you have not yet imagined. It will be both dangerous and intense. Prepare yourselves ordingly."
The warning sent a shiver down my spine, filling me with a mixture of nervousness and excitement. What could the final round possibly entail? I was dying to know!
Maybe I should eavesdrop on Jingyu Lian and her father again...Ha!
As we were dismissed, I couldn''t help but ponder the uing challenge. I knew I had to make the most of these three days, studying and refining my skills to ensure I was ready for whatever the final round would demand.
I summoned the Heavenly Interface to look at the progress on my most recent quest.
Quest: Mind Refinement (Breakthrough)
- Revise one-hundred alchemical recipes and improve upon the processes within your Memory Pce. (36/100)
I needed toplete this over the next few days. But revising alchemical recipes and improving them was difficult; most of them were already refined to their utmost limit. And even if they weren''t, I wasn''t at the level where I could spot the areas they could be improved.
But if there was a ce where I could learn more recipes, as well as methods to improve them, there was only one in Crescent Bay City.
"Zhi Ruo, would you mind if I used that favour from the first round now?"
Gu Bei, a proud disciple of Narrow Stone Peak, stumbled through the maze-like alleys of Crescent Bay City. The city''sbyrinthineyout, with its sudden turns and shadowed recesses, would have been disorienting even for a sober mind. But the trained cultivator was anything but sober.
"sted city!" Gu Bei cursed, nearly tripping over a loose cobblestone. "Can''t even walk straight in this maze!" He huped, a sour smell of cheap wine wafting from his breath.
The alcohol had dulled his senses, making him easy prey for the shadows that seemed to dance around every corner. The din of the night was filled with the chirping of crickets, but Gu Bei could swear he heard the faintest sound of wings pping, a barely perceptible hiss cutting through the darkness.
"G-Get away from me!" Gu Bei hissed, his eyes widening in fear. "Do you know who I am?!"
The paranoia was thick in the air, fueled by both the alcohol and what happened to the rest of the Five Fists.
He hunched over a wall, taking a few seconds to catch his breath. His eyes darted around the narrow alley, struggling to grasp what had just happened.
"What''s going on?" he whispered to himself, his voice barely audible over the pounding of his heart. "Who¡¯s doing this to me?"
Just then, a streak of light plummeted from the sky,nding squarely on Gu Bei''s shoulder. An oilntern shattered, showering him in hot oil and igniting his robes.
"AIIIIIEEE!" Gu Bei shrieked, iling wildly. He ripped off his burning clothes, the mes licking at his skin as he rolled on the ground in a desperate attempt to extinguish them.
Gu Bei recoiled from the sudden heat, a strangled cry escaping his lips. Thentern''s oil clung to his robes, turning them into a fiery shroud. Panic seized him as he wed at the fabric, each tug met with the agonizing sting of burning flesh. He thrashed in the alley, his movements wild and uncoordinated, the mes casting grotesque shadows on the brick walls.
As he tumbled through the dirt, the sound of his own frantic breathing filled his ears. He finally managed to snuff out the fire, but not before singeing his hair and leaving angry red welts on his skin. Naked and humiliated, Gu Bei staggered to his feet, his eyes darting around the narrow alley. He clutched at the air, his mind struggling to grasp what had just happened.
He could hear the faint pping of wings and the soft hiss again, making his paranoia spike. The alley opened into a crowded street, and as Gu Bei stumbled out, gasping and naked, the city folk erupted inughter. Pointing fingers and mocking jeers surrounded him.
"Look at the drunkard!" someone shouted.
"Lost your clothes in a bet?" another mocked.
Gu Bei tried to cover himself with his hands, his face burning with shame. Just as he thought things couldn¡¯t get worse, a pair of city guards pushed their way through the crowd.
"Public indecency! You¡¯re under arrest!" one guard barked, grabbing Gu Bei roughly by the arm.
"No! You don¡¯t understand! I was being chased by...by spirits!" Gu Bei howled, struggling against the guards¡¯ grip. But his protests fell on deaf ears as they dragged him away.
High above, in the shadows of a rooftop, Tianyi and Windy watched the spectacle unfold. Tianyi¡¯s blue wings shimmered faintly in the moonlight as shemunicated her satisfaction through a wave of triumphant feelings to Windy. The young Wind Serpent, with his pure-white scales glistening, flicked his tail in approval.
The scene quickly devolved into chaos. Gu Bei, nowpletely naked, stumbled into a crowded street, his panicked cries echoing off the buildings. Onlookers roared withughter, pointing and jeering at the spectacle of a drunken, naked cultivator.
Scattered throughout thebrynthine streets of Crescent Bay City, the rest of the Five Fists shared simr fates. The firsty unconscious in an alley, a pile of heavy roof tiles scattered around him ¨C a clear sign of an "idental" fall. Further on, the second disciple was found missing several teeth, trampled by a pair of spooked horses that were now running amok through the streets. A few blocks away, the third and fourth disciplesy buried under a pile of debris and rotting fruit, having crashed into a food stall and a cart full of misceneous goods.
Meanwhile, hidden in the shadows, Windy and Tianyi observed the unfolding chaos with a shared sense of satisfaction. It was their doing, of course. A well-ced strike from Windy had caused the scaffolding of the food stall to copse, a well-timed gust of wind from Tianyi''s wings to dislodge roof tiles, and then ¨C instant karma.
The area looked like the aftermath of a drunken rampage, a perfect cover for the chaos Tianyi and Windy had orchestrated. To the casual observer, it seemed like a group of inebriated cultivators had caused havoc, their actions resulting in a series of unfortunate idents.
Windy raised his head and flicked his tongue into the air, navigating the city with grace and speed, followed by Tianyi from high above. This n was only possible with the serpent''s tracking skills, having an innate ability to find prey he''s bitten. Eventually, they made their way back to the first disciple, groaning in a drunken stupor and hanging on to hisst thread of consciousness on an empty street.
The serpent crawled over to the man''s shaved head, coiling itself around his neck with instinctual precision. Disoriented and barely coherent, he felt the cold scales tightening around his throat. The disciple''s eyes widened in terror as he struggled weakly, the grip slowly suffocating him and turning his face an rming shade of blue.
Before Windy could tighten further, Tianyi flitted down and ced herself on the serpent''s snout. She sent a wave of caution and restraint through their telepathic bond. The message was clear.
''It''s enough. Let''s go.''
Windy, ever the predator, narrowed his eyes in challenge. He could understand the intent, but something primal in him rebelled. Why leave them alive? Why not finish the job? This human was weak, pathetic. An easy kill.
Tianyi sensed his reluctance, a flicker of frustration passing between them. A struggle to pass on what she knew of the immortals. She fluttered in front of his snout, sending a telepathic message of assurance.
''Trust me.''
Windy''s eyes flickered to the figure beneath him. He could sense the man''s fear, the desperation in his shallow breaths.
A single thought passed through the serpent''s mind.
''Why do I obey?''
He knew what he was. A snake. A predator.
He knew what he was. A snake. A predator. The natural order dictated that the strong devour the weak, that those who could not defend themselves were nothing more than prey. So why was he here,pliant, obeying a creature smaller and seemingly weaker than himself?
Memories came unbidden, shing through his young mind like lightning. He remembered the first time he had seen Tianyi''s power despite her small stature, rending scars on trees with her wings. It was she who had orchestrated and directed this intricate n to avenge Kai, guiding him with a precision and foresight that defied her size and appearance.
Tianyi''s insistence pushed through again, stronger this time. It resonated with a power that Windy couldn''t deny, the pure, untainted energy of a being older and wiser than him. Reluctantly, he uncoiled himself, slithering away from the man''s neck. A hiss of warning was his final act of defiance.
The butterfly fluttered ahead, leading the way back to their inn. Windy followed, a sense of unease lingering in his scales. He had conceded this time, but the question remained. Why show mercy to those who would harm them? He would wait, observe, learn. For now, he would trust Tianyi''s judgment, but the predator in him was far from satisfied.
As the pair moved swiftly through the shadowed alleys of Crescent Bay City, The butterfly''s sharp senses picked up a familiar figure approaching the inn. With a telepathic nudge, she urged Windy to increase his pace. The Wind Serpent, ever agile, scaled the inn''s walls with ease, his body hugging the grooves and crevices.
In one fluid motion, the serpent flung open the window, allowing both of them to slip inside. Just as they did, Feng Wu walked in, his presence calm andposed.
"I''ve brought you some food," Feng Wu said, his tone gentle. He poured Tianyi a bowl of sugar and honey water, his face apologetic. "I can''t be seen purchasing alcohol as a Taoist, but I hope this will suffice."
Tianyi fluttered her wings appreciatively, the faint shimmer in her gossamer wings conveying her thanks. Windy, meanwhile, was presented with a bunch of rats, which he eagerly began to consume.
As the two spirit beasts dove into their respective meals, Feng Wu nced around the room, his eyesnding on the open window.
"Huh. I guess I must''ve left it open."
Chapter 102: Study Buddies
Chapter 102: Study Buddies
As the towering trees of my mind''s library shimmered, a wave of exhaustion washed over me as I emerged from my Memory Pce, my eyes blinking open to the soft glow of sunlight peeking through the windows of the Million Books Pavilion. I nced over to check at the progress of my quest.
Quest: Mind Refinement (Breakthrough)
- Revise one-hundred alchemical recipes and improve upon the processes within your Memory Pce. (55/100)
Not bad for one night''s work, I suppose.
Rubbing my temples, I stretched my stiff limbs and surveyed the scene around me. Dozens of open booksy scattered across the table, their pages filled with intricate recipes and alchemical diagrams. The air filled with the scent of aged parchment and ink.
Across from me, Zhi Ruo remained hunched over his own mountain of books, his expression a mask of serene focus. He hadn''t even blinked, it seemed, since I''dst looked up. A wry smile tugged at my lips as I watched him methodically turn the pages, his fingers tracing the characters with the delicate precision of a seasoned schr.
The stack of books beside him had grown exponentially. In the time I''d spent within my Memory Pce, it seemed Zhi Ruo had traversed entire libraries. I couldn''t help but feel a pang of admiration for his unwavering diligence. The man was a walking encyclopedia.
But something else struck me ¨C the sheer speed at which he was consuming the information. It was like watching a whirlwind devour a scroll, each page a mere blur in his hands. He paused, tapping a finger against his temple as ifmitting a particrly elusive passage to memory, then resumed his relentless pace.
A thought sparked in my mind, a connection between his rapid reading and my own. Could it be...?"Zhi Ruo," I said, my voice a bit hoarse from disuse. I nced over at my cup of tea that had gone cold long ago, and drank it to soothe my parched throat.
He startled, his head snapping up from the book. A lock of his unkempt hair fell across his forehead, partially obscuring his baggy eyes, evidence of thete-night cram session we''d both embarked upon.
"Ah, Kai," he replied, his voice raspy and a little bewildered. "Finished your meditation already?"
"Something like that," I chuckled, gesturing towards the mess of books around us. "Do you often pull all-nighters like this?"
He shook his head, a rueful smile touching his lips. "Only when I have to. My wife wouldn''t be too happy if I spent all my time holed up in here."
"I can imagine," I said, nodding in sympathy. "But you seem to be making good progress."
A spark of pride flickered in his eyes. "I''m trying my best. Thispetition is no joke. The only reason I can keep up with the likes of you and the others is because I''ve been doing this."
He was right;paring Zhi Ruo of the first round to the one who made the finals was like night and day. He was growing in real-time, as his skills grew to match his well of knowledge.
"Indeed," I agreed. Then, taking a deep breath, I decided to broach the subject that had piqued my curiosity. "Zhi Ruo, do you have a skill called elerated Reading?"
He froze, his eyes widening slightly. The air crackled with a sudden tension. "What... what makes you ask that?"
I leaned forward, my voice barely above a whisper. "Because no one could possibly read this many books in such a short time without it. And well... I have it too."
A long moment of silence passed. The only sound was the rustling of pages as Zhi Ruo slowly closed the book he was holding. He met my gaze, his eyes narrowed in contemtion.
"Kai," he finally said, his voice low and measured, "why would you think I possess such a skill? It''s not exactlymon knowledge."
"It''s notmon knowledge," I agreed, "but it makes perfect sense for someone like you, a librarian of the Million Books Pavilion. And besides," I added with a sly grin, "I''m pretty good at recognizing my own kind."
His lips twitched into a reluctant smile. "I see. Well, I suppose there''s no point in denying it. Yes, Kai, I have elerated Reading."
"Don''t worry, your secret''s safe with me," I assured him. "I wouldn''t want everyone knowing about my little shortcuts either."
I couldn''t help but ponder his revtion. Zhi Ruo, a librarian with a hidden talent for elerated Reading... it made a strange sort of sense. But why would someone with such a gift choose to participate in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet? It wasn''t exactly amon path for a bookworm.
Leaning forward with genuine curiosity, I asked him a question. "If you don''t mind me asking, what prompted you to enter the Gauntlet? Was it the fame? The recognition? The opportunity to showcase your alchemical prowess?"
This novel''s true home is a different tform. Support the author by finding it there.
He shook his head, his smile tinged with wistfulness. "Nothing so grand, I''m afraid. It''s simply... I want to provide a better life for my family."
My eyebrows rose in surprise. "Your family?"
"Yes," he replied, his gaze fixed on the worn pages of a book he had picked up. "My wife and children. They deserve more than the meager living I can provide as a librarian. The Gauntlet, with its potential rewards and recognition, offered a chance to change that."
"But surely there are other ways to earn money," I pointed out. "With your skill and knowledge..."
He chuckled dryly. "Not as quickly or as reliably as this, Kai. Alchemy is a lucrative profession, and the Gauntlet provides unparalleled exposure. Besides," he added, a glimmer of determination in his eyes, "I''ve already received offers from a few prominent ns toe under their wing and practice alchemy."
I was taken aback. "That''s incredible, Zhi Ruo! Congrattions."
"Thank you," he said, a hint of pride coloring his voice. "It would mean safety, security, and a future for my children. Generational wealth, even." His tone turned somber. "But I know, realistically, I won''t win against the likes of you and Jingyu Lian. However, a strong showing in this Gauntlet will give me leverage to negotiate even better offers."
His words resonated with a quiet resolve. He wasn''t here for glory or fame; he was fighting for the future of his family. It was a motivation I could understand and respect.
Afortable silence settled between us. Then, Zhi Ruo looked up, his eyes meeting mine with a newfound intensity.
"And you, Kai?" he asked. "What are your ns? With your talent, you''ll have plenty of eyes on you, win or lose. Have you considered what you''ll do with the attention?"
I hesitated, caught off guard by his directness. "I... I haven''t thought that far ahead," I admitted. "My main goal is to repay the Verdant Lotus sect for their kindness and guidance. Another thing I had in mind was expanding my shop back home. How does Kai''s Emporium sound?"
Zhi Ruo nodded thoughtfully, and he stifled a giggle at the thought of my Emporium. How rude!
"A noble goal," he said. "But life is rarely so simple, Kai. You''re young, and you have a unique talent, a gift that could open doors you never imagined. Don''t dismiss the opportunities thate your way."
He paused, his gaze unwavering. "If I were you, I''d seriously consider any offers from the Alchemy Association. With your performance here, you could very well end up serving directly under the elders, just as Ma Hualong did when he won the Gauntlet."
i stayed quiet for a moment. The idea of joining the Alchemy Association, growing under their tutge... It would be a life-changer. I''d be set for life!
"...Well, regardless of what happens," I got up, dusting my maroon robes off as I did so. "I know we''ll put up our best effort. Do you mind if Ie back this evening to study again? Same time?"
"You know where to find me, Kai."
I bade him farewell, carefully putting all the books I read back in their ce.
Opening the double-doors leading out of the pavilion, I was greeted with the crisp morning air, a refreshing change from the stuffy library. The sun, though still low in the sky, cast a golden glow over the city, its light reflecting off the frost that had formed overnight. A shiver ran down my spine, reminding me of the winter chill.
Despite the early hour, the streets were already bustling with activity. Merchants were setting up their stalls, hawkers were crying out their wares, and cultivators of all stripes were going about their daily business. As I made my way through the crowds, I couldn''t help but overhear snippets of conversation.
"...crazy night, it was," a woman muttered to herpanion, shaking her head in disbelief. "A bunch of cultivators, drunk as skunks, tearing up the streets."
"I heard one of them got kicked in the face by Old Man Wowang''s horses," a nearby man chimed in, chuckling. "Lost a few teeth, he did. Serves him right for being such a rowdy drunkard."
Another voice joined the chorus. "Cultivator or not, there''s no training to strengthen your teeth against a horse''s hoof..."
I stifled augh as I moved on, the image of a toothless cultivator shing through my mind. The events of the previous night, while concerning, seemed to have provided the city''s gossipmongers with ample fodder for amusement.
As I walked, I noticed several areas where the streets were damaged ¨C overturned carts, broken stalls, and scattered debris. It seemed the drunken rampage had been quite extensive. I shook my head, wondering what could have possessed a group of cultivators to behave in such a reckless manner.
Eventually, I made it back to the Jade Harmony Inn, my mind still buzzing with the events of the morning. The warm, inviting atmosphere of the inn was a wee contrast to the cold, bustling streets. I knocked on the door leading to my room, and I heard a muffled voice from the other side.
It swung open to reveal Feng Wu, grinning at me.
"Well? How was your time at the Million Books Pavilion?"
"Excellent," I replied, returning Feng Wu''s grin. "Zhi Ruo''s an excellent study partner, though he sure can read through books fast." I paused. "Speaking of partners, how are Tianyi and Windy?"
I poked my head in to see Tianyi, who was perched delicately on the windowsill, her wings shimmering in the sunlight. Windy, coiledfortably on a cushion, raised his head in greeting, his forked tongue flickering in and out.
"They seem to have settled in well," Feng Wu chuckled. "I fed them yesterday, but they''re always looking out the window for some reason. Perhaps they want to explore?"
"I have an idea," I said, a n forming in my mind. "Why don''t we all go out for breakfast? It''s not good for them to be cooped up in here all the time."
Feng Wu''s face brightened. "That''s a wonderful idea, Kai. Let''s go."
We set out, Tianyi fluttering gracefully beside me while Windy slithered along the ground, his scales gleaming in the morning light. I prepared her cage, so I could carry her with ease. As we walked, Feng Wu ced aforting hand on my shoulder.
"I am so proud of you, Kai," he said, his voice filled with warmth. "You''vee so far in such a short time. Your performance in the Gauntlet has been nothing short of extraordinary."
"...Thanks, Feng Wu. I appreciate it."
A wave of guilt washed over me as he spoke. I hadn''t told him about Elder Wei''s interference or Jingyu Lian''s involvement in getting Lei Ren added as a judge. It felt like a betrayal, keeping this from him when he had been nothing but supportive. But the situation seemed to have resolved itself, and I didn''t want to cause any unnecessary worry.
"Speaking of the Gauntlet," Feng Wu continued, "how interesting that Master Lei Ren was one of the judges for this round. I wonder how he ended up on the panel sote?"
I froze, my heart pounding in my chest. Did he know? Had he somehow figured out my involvement in Lei Ren''s sudden appearance?
"I... I don''t know," I stammered, trying to regain myposure. "It was a surprise to everyone, I think."
Feng Wu studied me for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. I felt my back dampen with sweat.
"Are you alright, Kai?" he asked, his voiceced with concern. "You seem a little... on edge."
I forced a smile, hoping to dispel his suspicions. "Just tired, I guess. All that studying has taken its toll." I quickly changed the subject, gesturing towards a nearby food stall. "What do you think about that ce? It looks quite good."
But Feng Wu wasn''t so easily distracted. He ced a gentle hand on my arm, halting my progress. "Kai," he said, his voice low and serious, "did you have anything to do with Master Lei Ren''s addition to the judges'' panel?"
A bead of sweat trickled down my back as Feng Wu''s words hung in the air. My mind raced, conjuring up images of me being banished, or worse, forced to endure an endless lecture from Feng Wu.
"Me?" I squeaked, my voice betraying my nerves. "Why, I''m just a humble herbalist, barely scraping by in this vast world of alchemy. Surely, you don''t suspect little ol'' me of meddling in the affairs of esteemed judges?" I attempted a nonchnt shrug, hoping to mask my rising panic.
Feng Wu''s eyes softened, and he gave my arm a reassuring squeeze. "Kai," he said gently, "you can tell me anything. You know that, don''t you?"
And that was all he needed to say before I cracked.
Elsewhere, in Crescent Bay City, a certain blue-eyed alchemist was sitting across a table beside an old man in pristine, silver robes.
Jingyu Lian spoke, her voice firm but respectful.
"Thank you for taking the time to meet with me, Master Lei Ren. It''s an honour."
"Spare me the formalities. What do you want?"
She remained in her seat, stiff as a rod. Jingyu Lian took a deep breath, her gaze unwavering as she looked directly into his eyes.
"Master Lei Ren," she began, her voice steady, "I need to know the truth. Were you instated as a judge by my father to give me a favorable result?"
The question hung in the air, heavy with implication. The silence that followed was almost unbearable. Lei Ren''s expression remained unreadable, his eyes locked onto hers, weighing her words.
Chapter 103: Wheels Within Wheels
Chapter 103: Wheels Within Wheels
"Why would you think that?" Lei Ren finally asked, leaning back in his chair.
Jingyu Lian met his gaze unflinchingly, her spine straight, her voice steady despite the turmoil of emotions within her. "Master Lei Ren, yourte entry into the judging panel was highly unusual. And throughout the assessment," she continued, her words precise and measured, "you consistently countered Elder Wei Lian''s influence. It seemed... deliberate. As if you were there to ensure fairness. As if," she paused, trying to think of the right thing to say. "you knew Elder Wei Lian would attempt to undermine my efforts."
Lei Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, a flicker of amusement ying at the corners of his lips. "And so what if I was?" he challenged, leaning forward.
She bowed her head, her voice steady butced with emotion. "Master Lei Ren, I respectfully ask you not to interfere. Although I appreciate your willingness to help, I have no desire to win unfairly. I want my victory to be earned through my own efforts, not through maniption."
For a moment, silence stretched between them, tense and expectant. Then, unexpectedly, the older man burst outughing, a deep, heartyugh that echoed throughout the room.
Her head snapped up, her cheeks flushed with a mixture of anger and embarrassment. "What is so amusing, Master Lei Ren?" she demanded, her tone sharper than she intended.
Lei Ren raised a hand, still chuckling. "Forgive me, young alchemist," he said, wiping a tear from his eye. "Your earnestness is... refreshing." Hisughter subsided, reced by a somber expression. "But let me assure you, Jingyu Lian, your father did not orchestrate my involvement in the Gauntlet."
"Then why...?"
Leaning forward, Lei Ren''s eyes gleamed with a predatory intensity. "I was made aware of certain... advantages hidden within your envelope," he said, his voice low and menacing. "My task was to observe you. If you had sumbed to temptation and utilized those advantages, I would have exposed your dishonesty without hesitation. Your reputation, and that of your n, would have been irreparably tarnished." He paused, allowing his words to sink in. "But you did not," he continued, a hint of approval in his voice. "You proved yourself to be a true alchemist, one of integrity and skill. Therefore, I judged your work impartially, as was my duty."Her confusion only deepened. Jingyu Lian''s mind reeled. Someone had gone to great lengths to ensure a fair trial for her, but who? And why?
"Who orchestrated this, Master Lei Ren?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.
Lei Ren''s expression softened slightly, a rare hint of warmth in his eyes. "I won''t tell you who, but know this: it was someone with your best interests at heart. Someone who clearly had faith in your integrity and your skills."
Jingyu Lian''s thoughts whirled. Someone believed in her so deeply that they went to such lengths to ensure her fair treatment. But who? She couldn''t fathom who it might be, and Lei Ren''s silence on the matter only added to the mystery.
"But in regards to your request... I''m d to admit you won''t have to worry about my, or anyone''s interference in the finals. I can say that, at least."
She looked at him, searching his face for any hint of deceit; but there was none to be found. She sped her hands together and bowed deeply; a form of respect to the retired alchemist.
"Thank you, Master Lei Ren."
"If only my son had your manners..." Lei Ren sighed, briefly transforming from a domineering authority figure to an exasperated father. "You are dismissed, Jingyu Lian. May you find sess through your own merits."
She bowed once more, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions as she exited the room. Who could have orchestrated such intricate measures for her benefit? The possibilities spun through her mind, each more baffling than thest.
As she stepped into the corridor, she was greeted by the familiar figure of her Senior Brother, Tian Zhan; the top genius of the Whispering Wind sect. His eagle-like eyes scanned her for any signs of stress, but were pleased to see herposed.
"Junior Sister," Tian Zhan greeted. "How did the meeting go?"
Jingyu managed a small smile, though her thoughts were still tangled. "Unexpectedly well. Master Lei Ren assured me that it wasn''t my father who arranged his involvement in the Gauntlet."
Tian Zhan frowned, his brow furrowing in confusion. "If not your father, then who? It doesn''t make sense. He''s the only one with a motive to see you seed in the Gauntlet. Aside from us, of course. I''m cheering you on!"
She rolled her eyes at the second-ss disciple who shot her a thumbs-up. Despite being distant cousins, she likened him to an older brother of sorts. The closest thing she had to a family.
Her mind analyzed every option as they exited the inn. Who would do it? Who had the motive to protect her from Elder Wei Lian, but also expose her if she took her father''s instructions and cheated?
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
''Someone with my best interests at heart...someone who clearly had faith in my integrity and skill.''
Tao Ren? A fellow contestant, and one with a direct connection to Master Lei Ren. But she had never spoken to him throughout the entirepetition. She dismissed it.
''Although, he was friends with...''
That was when another possibility struck her.
"Kai Liu...?"
SCENE BREAK
"...You''re really asking for it. One of these days, Kai..."
I squirmed in front of Feng Wu. I had told him everything. It was hard not to when he gave me that disappointed look. His face seemed to drain of color the more I told him about Jingyu Lian and her father''s conversation.
"Sorry, Feng Wu. I know I should''ve consulted you, but I knew we were pressed for time. It was--"
He shook his head and poured me a cup of tea, the fragrant steam curling between us. We had chosen the Spirited Noodle, its usual mor providing a convenient cover for our conversation. The chaotic noise around us was almostforting. Windy slithered around my robe, his cool scales brushing against my skin as he coiled around my arm, asionally flicking out his tongue. Tianyi, perched delicately in her cage, sipped sugar water from a small dish provided by the attentive staff who recognized us from previous visits.
"No need to exin, Kai." He sipped his own cup, looking at the center of the restaurant where two men brawled. "You''re close friends with Tao Ren. Seeking out someone of authority like Lei Ren to deal with them... I can see why you''d do it."
As I breathed a sigh of relief, Feng Wu pierced me with his gaze.
"But," He continued. "Putting yourself in between Wei Lian and Lei Lian''s schemes? If at any point it had gotten wrong, you would''ve been facing one or both their ire."
I paused for a moment, and realized that Lei Lian was Jingyu Lian''s father in this context. I swallowed, knowing he was right.
"I know, that''s why I tried my best to be subtle about it. I didn''t confront him at the restaurant for that reason. Do I look like I want to be involved in an ''ident'' after overhearing a scheme that would ruin the Lian n''s reputation?"
Feng Wu''s eyes softened slightly, a flicker of understanding mixed with concern. "Kai, I understand your intentions. Your heart was in the right ce, and I can''t fault you for wanting to do the right thing. But you must realize that the world of alchemy is fraught with political maneuvering and hidden dangers. One wrong step can cost you everything."
I nodded, feeling the weight of his words. "I know, Feng Wu. But I couldn''t just stand by and watch Jingyu Lian be set up like that. She deserved a fair chance, just like everyone else."
He leaned back in his chair, studying me intently. "And what if your actions had been discovered? What if Wei Lian had found out about your involvement? He could have destroyed you, Kai. Your reputation, your future in alchemy¡ªeverything you''ve worked for could have been taken away in an instant."
"...I didn''t think about that at the time. I just wanted to do the right thing."
"What''s done is done. But promise me, Kai. Promise me that you won''t do something like this again without consulting me first. It''s not just your future on the line. You represent the Verdant Lotus Sect, and your actions have consequences for all of us."
"Promise, Feng Wu."
He shook his head, a mixture of exasperation and affection in his eyes. "You did a good job considering the situation. But remember, you can''t always do everything on your own. It hasn''t been that long since the incident with the Silent Moon. You didn''t forget that either, did you?"
Despite the urge to bury myself in a deep hole in the ground, I mustered out a small affirmation before putting my head down, ying with my food. I could feel Tianyi flutter over to the top of my head, sensing my emotions.
"So," he continued, leaning forward, "what are your ns for this afternoon?"
"Well, I''ll have to go back to the Million Books Pavilion to work on my quest. I need toplete it if I want to stand a chance against Jingyu Lian in the finals. To be honest, she is superior to me in terms of alchemy and I need every advantage I can get."
Feng Wu raised an eyebrow. "What''s this quest about again?"
I took a deep breath, thinking about the daunting task ahead. "I have to improve upon a hundred alchemical recipes within my Memory Pce. The problem is that most recipes are already refined to their utmost limit. And if they aren''t, I might not even realize how to improve them. I''m not at the level where I can just make them better in an instant."
If I had a year to do it, then I wouldn''t have had a problem. But I wanted to finish this quest before the finals. If my reward forpleting my first Mind Refinement quest was the Memory Pce, then whatever it had in store for me would be crucial to defeating her.
The second-ss disciple leaned back, a thoughtful expression on his face. "What does the quest ssify as an improvement?"
I paused. Checking the quest, it said nothing of what it considered as an improvement. Only to improve upon the processes of the recipe.
"I don''t know, I just assumed it meant improving the effect of the end product." I replied. "But the quest doesn''t specify any other criteria."
He nodded, a spark of an idea in his eyes. "What about reducing the cost of ingredients? Streamlining the preparation process? Making the recipe more essible to less experienced alchemists? These are all ways to improve a recipe without changing the end result."
The simplicity and brilliance of his suggestions dawned on me. Why hadn''t I thought about that?
"You''re right. Those are improvements too. And the Million Books Pavilion must have countless forgotten recipes from different regions that might need those exact kinds of improvements."
Feng Wu smiled. "That''s the power of having another mind to cooperate with. Remember, Kai, you''re not alone in this. Use the resources and people around you. You''d be surprised at how much it can help."
"Thanks. Actually, I want to try it right now; see if your hypothesis is correct. Do you mind if I...?"
He shook his head and shrugged. "By all means, go ahead. I''ll catch any errant bowls flying at you while you''re there."
I closed my eyes and did my best to block out the chaos within the restaurant.
The towering trees of my mind''s library shimmered as I materialized within my Memory Pce. My focus sharpened, filtering through the vast array of recipes I''d encountered, many of which I had deemed impossible to improve upon regarding the end product. Yet, with Feng Wu''s advice echoing in my mind, I began to consider a different approach: efficiency and essibility.
One recipe caught my eye¡ªa simple herbal remedy formon colds and fevers, often used in local viges. The ingredients and methods were straightforward, almost rudimentary. I remembered my initial dismissal of it, thinking there was little room for significant improvement. But now, I approached it with a new perspective.
The original process involved multiple stages of preparation¡ªsoaking, boiling, and simmering the herbs at different intervals, which was both time-consuming and required constant supervision. As I reviewed the steps, I pinpointed an inefficiency: the soaking stage.
In the recipe, soaking the herbs for several hours was meant to soften them and extract their essence slowly. However, modern methods could elerate this process. I imagined an infusion technique, using a gentle, continuous heat to expedite the extraction without losing potency. By adjusting the temperature and duration, the soaking and boiling stages could be merged, streamlining the entire preparation.
Satisfied with my improvement, I exited my Memory Pce. Opening my eyes, I saw Feng Wu watching me expectantly.
"Well?" he asked.
I checked the quest status.
Quest: Mind Refinement (Breakthrough)
Revise one-hundred alchemical recipes and improve upon the processes within your Memory Pce. (56/100)
Exhaling, a smile spread across my face. "It worked. Your idea worked. The Interface ssified it as an improvement."
Feng Wu beamed, his eyes twinkling with satisfaction. "See? Sometimes, it''s not about the obvious improvements. Efficiency, essibility¡ªthose matter just as much."
I sped my hands together and bowed deeply, my voice loud and clear despite the din of the restaurant. "This young master is eternally grateful for the wisdom imparted by Senior Feng Wu! Truly, your insight has illuminated the path ahead. May the heavens bless you with boundless fortune and evesting enlightenment!"
The man chuckled, ying along with a mock-serious tone. "Rise, young one. Your gratitude is noted, but remember, true enlightenmentes from within."
We exchanged banter for several minutes, the weight of the earlier conversation lifting. With renewed purpose and a light heart, I felt ready to tackle my quest with fresh vigor.
Chapter 104: Breakthrough
Chapter 104: Breakthrough
I moved on to the next recipe, letting it unfurl before me. Titled as the "Sunfire Vitality Elixir," detailed a concoction said to enhance a cultivator''s inner fire and resilience. However, the process was convoluted, requiring precise timing and aplex sequence of heating and cooling cycles.
As I meticulously examined the steps, I kept in mind what I needed to do.
Although the Heavenly Interface didn''t have a specific idea in mind for refinement, it seemed to have a quantitative threshold for what constituted an "improvement". Based on my experience with the other recipes, it appeared that a modification needed to enhance the recipe''s effectiveness or efficiency by at least ten percent to be recognized as a valid advancement.
With this in mind, I scrutinized the Sunfire Vitality Elixir recipe, searching for opportunities to optimize the process. The initial step involved simmering a mixture of Sunfire de Grass and Bamboo Viper Scale powder for three hours, a time-consuming process that could easily be disrupted by fluctuations in temperature.
Drawing upon my knowledge of modern techniques, I envisioned a modification: utilizing a specialized pill furnace with precise temperature control to reduce the simmering time by half. This would not only elerate the preparation but also ensure greater consistency in the extraction of the herbs'' essence. Furthermore, the recipe called for a specific type of alchemical water, drawn from a secluded spring deep within a volcanic mountain range. While this water was said to enhance the elixir''s fire-enhancing properties, it was an unnecessary extravagance. By carefully purifying and distilling ordinary water, I could achieve a simr effect.
I nced at the quest log in my mind''s eye, eager to see if the Heavenly Interface recognized my efforts.
Quest: Mind Refinement (Breakthrough)
Revise one-hundred alchemical recipes and improve upon the processes within your Memory Pce. (83/100)
I couldn''t hold back the smile forming on my face. At this rate, I''d be finished by tonight! With time to spare! If I were the sort to indulge, I would''ve kissed Feng Wu for that advice!My pace hastened as I got closer to reaching my goal. I couldn''t wait to show Zhi Ruo.
Time flowed like water as I as I dove into recipe after recipe, each one a puzzle waiting to be solved. I streamlined, substituted, innovated, and optimized, always with the goal of pushing the boundaries of efficiency and essibility. The pages of ancient texts blurred before my eyes as I mentally dissected each process, my mind aze with a fervor I hadn''t known before.
Looking at thest recipe, the Jade Skin Preservation Pill, a concoction said to maintain a youthfulplexion and radiant skin. This was a product within Bai Hua''s purview.
However, the process was convoluted, requiring a multi-day brewing process. While once popr among people seeking eternal beauty, the recipe had lost relevance over the centuries as more efficient and potent alternatives emerged.
But I was no longer the novice alchemist I once was. Armed with the wisdom of Feng Wu and the countless hours of study within my Memory Pce, I saw the recipe with fresh eyes. I identified bottlenecks in the process, unnecessary steps that could be consolidated, and substitutions for rare ingredients that would notpromise the elixir''s efficacy.
With a final flourish, Ipleted my revision, my mind buzzing with the thrill of discovery. As I closed my eyes, the familiar chime of the Heavenly Interface resonated in my mind.
Quest: Mind Refinement (Breakthrough) has beenpleted.
Due to your status as Interface Maniptor, your rewards will be adjusted ordingly.
"WOOHOO!"
Zhi Ruo jumped, almost copsing a pile of books as tall as he was in the process.
"Kai, please don''t do that! You almost gave me a heart attack."
"Nevermind that, Zhi! I finished my quest!"
His face changed from irritation to astonishment. "Already? But it''s only been four hours!"
"I know, it''s all because o-"
A surge of rity washes over you. The intricacies of the world unfold before your inner eye.
Your Mind has advanced to Qi Initiation Realm - Rank 1
Your Mind is growing more powerful.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
You can now utilize the skill, Refinement Simtion Technique.
Like the first time Ipleted the Mind Refinement quest, I was struck with an epiphany. It was as if a veil had been lifted, revealing the intricacies of alchemical processes in a new, profound light. I felt my mind expand, theplexities of the recipes and their interactions bing clearer and more intuitive. I blinked to allow myself some time to readjust.
¡°I¡¯ve reached a breakthrough!¡± I eximed, barely able to contain my excitement.
Zhi Ruo blinked, trying to process my sudden outburst. ¡°A breakthrough? You mean...¡±
¡°Yes! My mind has advanced to the first rank of the Qi Initiation stage! And I¡¯ve unlocked a new skill, the Refinement Simtion Technique.¡±
His eyes widened in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s incredible, Kai! What does the Refinement Simtion Technique do?¡±
Refinement Simtion Technique (Level 1): A technique that activates instinctively when refining begins and heightening awareness. It enables visualization of the refining process, allowing the alchemist to predict ingredient interactions and furnace reactions. This technique provides adjustments, enabling reflexive corrections to prevent instability, and grants unparalleled control over the refining process.
¡°It allows me to simte and test alchemical refinements mentally before I actually create them,¡± I said, my voice brimming with enthusiasm. ¡°I need to test it out. Is there a ce where we can practice alchemy?¡±
Zhi Ruo frowned thoughtfully. ¡°There is a building near the Alchemy Association, but it¡¯s closed right now.¡±
I felt a pang of frustration. I needed to see how it worked!
Then, a thought struck me. ¡°Wait! What if I use recipes that don¡¯t require anything more than simple tools? We don¡¯t need a full alchemicalb for that, right?¡±
Zhi Ruo nodded slowly, a grin spreading across his face. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We can use my study room. It has enough space and basic tools for simple alchemical practices. It''s what I used to practice for the Gauntlet!¡±
¡°Perfect! Lead the way,¡± I said eagerly.
As we walked, I felt a surge of anticipation. This new skill could be a game-changer, and I was itching to put it to the test. Zhi Ruo guided me to his study, a spacious room lined with bookshelves and alchemical tools neatly arranged on wooden tables.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what this Refinement Simtion Technique can do,¡± I said, taking a deep breath.
Looking at the avable ingredients, I could only practice with the most basic of recipes. A certain one came to mind, triggering memories of my challenge against the Silent Moon sect.
"I''ll be making the Spirit Soothing Pill."
Zhi Ruo nodded, helping me collect the ingredients to create it.
As soon as I began, the Refinement Simtion Technique activated reflexively. I felt a heightened awareness of my surroundings, as if I could see an ovey of myself moving, preparing the ingredients, and cing them in the pill furnace. It was an almost surreal experience, like watching a premonition unfold.
In this mental simtion, I was drawn to a peculiar detail: the poor quality of the pill furnace. It made it harder to infuse qi and maintain a constant heat, causing fluctuations that could ruin the entire process. This realization struck me within a split-second, and I slowly came out of my trance.
"Zhi Ruo," I began, turning to him, "have you had difficulties maintaining the temperature of your pill furnace?"
He looked at me, surprised. "Yes, I have. It''s because I couldn''t afford a high-quality one for training and got this one at a discount. How did you know?"
I exined how the Refinement Simtion Technique worked, how it maximized my focus,bined my alchemical knowledge and visualization ability to predict how my refinement would go, and pinpointed a mistake there, allowing me to catch it before it even happened.
"That¡¯s incredible, Kai," Zhi Ruo said, admiration in his voice. "I''ve never heard of such a technique before."
I smiled, feeling a sense of aplishment. "Let''s see if my prediction is right."
I started the process, carefully preparing the ingredients and cing them into the furnace. I adjusted the temperature as needed,pensating for the furnace''s ws and the simple tools. The simtion had shown me the pitfalls, and I navigated around them with ease. As the ingredients began tobine, I felt the process flowing smoothly. The temperature remained stable, and the qi infusion was precise. It seemed that with my breakthrough, my qi maniption abilities had only gotten sharper.
The furnace, despite its ws, was no match for the rity and control the technique provided.
Finally, the Spirit Soothing Pill wasplete. I held it up, marveling at its perfection. The pill radiated a soft, calming energy, its surface smooth and wless.
"This is the most perfect one I''ve created yet," I said, handing it to Zhi Ruo.
He examined it, his eyes wide with amazement. "Kai, this is incredible. The quality is exceptional. Your new technique is truly powerful!"
I puffed up my chest, raising my sleeves with an exaggerated flourish. "Oh, this is just the beginning, Zhi Ruo! With this new technique, my alchemical prowess will reach unparalleled heights. Just imagine what I''ll be able to achieve!"
Zhi Ruo grinned, catching onto my exaggerated tone. "Oh, do tell, Master Kai. Enlighten this humble schr with your boundless wisdom."
I struck a pose, mimicking the arrogant young masters from stories. I channeled my inner ''Duan Jian''. "Behold! With my newfound Refinement Simtion Technique, even the heavens will tremble at my alchemical genius! No furnace too wed, no ingredient too stubborn! All will bend to my will!"
The man chuckled, ying along. "Truly, Master Kai, you are destined for greatness. Perhaps the next elixir should be one of immortality, so we can bask in your brilliance for all eternity!"
Iughed, the yful banter lifting the remaining tension from the room. "Indeed, my dear Zhi Ruo. But first, let us test the limits of this technique. What other recipes shall we conquer tonight?"
Zhi Ruo''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Oh, what if we try with..."
We spent the rest of the night testing various recipes, each one a new adventure. The Refinement Simtion Technique proved invaluable, turning even the mostplex concoctions into manageable tasks. Ourughter and banter filled the study, making the hours fly by.
SCENE BREAK
"Ugh, my head..." i moaned, nursing a light headache from all our shenanigansst night.
I sipped on tea, thest product of my Refinement Simtion technique before we concluded our experiments. It was nice to know it could work in many different scenarios. The blend of oolong and pu-erh served to keep me alert and energized, despite theck of sleep. As I sipped, I took a moment to reflect on the discoveries we had made with the Refinement Simtion Technique.
We spent the better part of the night documenting our findings, figuring out the technique was reliant on my existing knowledge of alchemy and ingredients. If I don''t know a certain technique or ingredient, the simtion doesn''t work and can''t show the full picture. It only works with what I already know.
Together, wepiled notes on how the technique worked, its limitations, and the various recipes we had sessfully refined. I shared all this knowledge with Zhi Ruo freely, as thanks for helping me and knowing he wouldn''t use it against me.
"You know," Zhi Ruo said as we finished writing, "since we share many simr skills, I might be able to trigger the same conditions which allowed for the quest upon reaching the same cultivation rank for my mind."
"You definitely should. Just after the Gauntlet, once I''ve already won. I don''t need you making things more difficult for me." I said, my lips curling into a mischievous smirk.
We shared augh, basking in thefortable silence afterward. I could hear the Million Books Pavilion slowly filling in with people. It was faint, however, as only schrs, schr-officials, or students could ess the Million Books Pavilion. It was only through sheer luck I managed to befriend Zhi Ruo and gain ess to it.
The librarian looked at me, eyes bright with curiosity. "So, what are your ns for this afternoon, Kai?"
I stretched, feeling the fatigue in my muscles. "I''ll take a quick nap to energize myself, thene back here to train and practice my new skill as much as I can. Since the Refinement Simtion Technique is limited by my knowledge, I need to understand it better. I''ll take a break on the final day tomorrow to be ready for the finals."
He nodded in agreement but then his expression shifted to one of concern. "Just make sure you don''t oversleep and miss the meeting this afternoon at the Alchemy Association."
I frowned, my mind going nk for a moment. "...What meeting?"
Chapter 105: Tools of the Trade
Chapter 105: Tools of the Trade
¡°You''re lucky I reminded you,¡± Zhi Ruo said, shaking his head.
As we made our way toward the Alchemy Association, I couldn¡¯t help but berate myself internally. Of course there would be a prize for making it to the finals! How could I have been so wrapped up in my own little world that I missed that crucial detail? I had been so consumed with my quest and the intrigue surrounding Jingyu Lian that I hadpletely overlooked it.
After a quick nap and a hearty breakfast ¨C while Zhi Ruo went home to visit his family ¨C we met up again, ready to face the day. I had even picked up a small, but elegant, ink pot for Guowei Wang. It wouldn''t hurt to make connections early in my career, would it?
The Alchemy Association building loomed ahead, its grandeur never failing to impress. The towering structure seemed to touch the sky, its intricate carvings and golden ents glistening in the sunlight. It was almost dizzying despite havinge here so many times already.
¡°Come on, we don¡¯t want to bete,¡± Zhi Ruo nudged me, snapping me out of my reverie.
As we approached the entrance, I noticed the three other contestants who had made it to the finals. Among them was Jingyu Lian, who was staring at me with an intensity that gave me shivers down my spine.
Before I could muster the courage to ask her if she had a problem, Ma Hualong¡¯s booming voice greeted us.
¡°Wee, finalists!¡±
I nced at her again; she had finally broken her stare and was now focusing on Ma Hualong. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was something she wanted to say to me, but now wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on it.We followed Ma Hualong past the familiar face of the clerk and down the grand staircase towards the vault. His presence here was unusual; usually, Guowei Wang handled the distribution of rewards. A sense of anticipation thrummed through me. What was going on?
"I trust you all have rested well?" He inquired, his eyes scanning our faces.
A chorus of affirmations rose from the group, but my own response was a bit dyed. I hadn''t slept much, my mind still racing with the possibilities that the Refinement Simtion Technique offered.
"Good," Ma Hualong continued. "I have a question for you all. Why do you think the Gauntlet operates on the model where after every round, those who qualify get prizes, and those who perform at the top of every round gain an advantage that helps them move on to the next round?"
Silence fell over the group as we pondered his question. I kept my thoughts to myself, intrigued by his line of inquiry.
We passed through several heavily guarded doors without an answer. Finally, Ma Hualong broke the silence.
"In alchemy, as in cultivation," he began, his voice echoing in the corridor, "small sesses build upon one another, creating momentum that propels the practitioner to greater heights. This mirrors the naturalws of the universe, where energy and effort, once set in motion, tend to amplify over time."
His words resonated with me. Every small victory, every sessful concoction, had fueled my confidence and drive to learn more. Each step forward had opened up new possibilities, leading me to where I was today.
"As you advance," Ma Hualong continued, "the challenges grow steeper. The rewards and advantages are not just incentives but essential tools to help you climb higher."
We reached the final door, leading to where Guowei Wang was.
There, the vault keeper sat with a small smile on his face. It widened upon seeing me, and I waved at him.
"For the past four rounds, you''ve all had the honor of receiving one item from the vault of your choice. This time, however, instead of choosing an ingredient or product, you will each select a tool."
"A tool?" Tian Zhu asked, raising an eyebrow. "What kind of tool?"
"These tools are specially crafted, a coboration between us and the province''s finest artisans. They are designed to elerate your growth and nurture the field of alchemy. The tools are also encouraged to be used in the final round."
Fang Xiang stepped forward, his voice dripping with eagerness. "So these tools are designed to give us an edge in the finals?"
"Exactly," The man confirmed. "Each tool has unique properties that can enhance your alchemical process. Choose wisely, as the tool you select will assist you in the final round and be a valuable asset in your future endeavors."
Zhi Ruo, always the practical one, asked, "Are these tools tailored to our individual strengths and weaknesses?"
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
"Indeed. Each tool here is versatile, but they have features that cater to different alchemical styles and techniques. It''s up to you to decide which one aligns best with your approach."
Jingyu Lian, who had been silent up until now, finally spoke up. "How do we know which tool is best for us?"
"Trust your instincts," Ma Hualong advised. "You have alle this far by honing your skills and listening to your inner voice. Let that guide you in making your choice. Guowei Wang and I will be avable for questions as you make your choice. Then after, the final round will be exined in detail."
We followed them deeper into the vault. The air grew cooler, and the lighting dimmed as we ventured further. The walls, lined with shelves filled with rare ingredients and precious pills, seemed to pulse with an ancient energy. My heart raced with anticipation as we approached the back of the vault.
Guowei Wang stepped forward. With a swift motion, he retrieved a talisman from his robe and pressed it against a seemingly solid wall. The air shimmered, and an invisible door revealed itself, swinging open to expose a hidden chamber.
We stepped inside, and I couldn''t help but gasp at the sight before me. A vast array of top-tier alchemical tools, each more magnificent than thest, was meticulously aligned before us. The room was bathed in a soft, ethereal light that seemed to emanate from the tools themselves.
Ma Hualong gestured for us to explore. "Take your time. Examine each tool carefully. This decision could very well influence the oue of the final round."
He nced over to Jingyu Lian, beckoning her over.
"As the top performer in thest round, you will have the benefit of picking first."
She nodded and made a beeline to a separate section of the vault dedicated to hand-held tools.
Zhi Ruo and I gravitated toward the pill furnaces, their imposing forms dominating the chamber''s center.
"Pill furnaces are the heart of any alchemist''s workshop," The librarian murmured, his eyes scanning the array with schrly intensity. "I''d wager these are the most sought-after prizes."
But as we delved deeper into the selection, I couldn''t help but notice that Tian Zhu and Fang Xiang were conspicuously avoiding the pill furnaces, instead focusing on other, seemingly less significant tools.
"Curious," I remarked to Zhi Ruo, a hint of puzzlement in my voice. "Why do you think they''re ignoring the furnaces?"
Zhi Ruo shrugged, his brows furrowed in thought. "Perhaps they have a specific strategy in mind," he offered. "Or maybe..."
Before he could finish his sentence, a voice chimed in from behind us, causing him to jump in surprise. "They already have their own pill furnaces," Guowei Wang exined, a knowing smile ying on his lips. "The children of wealthy ns often inherit centuries-old furnaces, imbued with the qi of countless refinements. These treasures are far more potent than anything we could offer here."
"Really?" I asked, my eyes widening in astonishment. "I knew pill furnaces improved with use, but I had no idea they could be that powerful."
Realizing this was my chance, I pulled out the ink pot I had brought and held it out to him. "Before I forget, Guowei, I brought this for you as a token of appreciation. You''ve been crucial in helping me pick out the treasures I wanted from here."
Guowei Wang''s eyes widened in surprise. He took the ink pot, examining it with a soft smile. "Thank you, Kai. This is a very thoughtful gift. An ink pot?"
I nodded. "I don''t live here, so it''ll be hard to keep in touch. I figured to buy you an ink pot so we can send letters back and forth!"
He bowed slightly, clearly touched by the gesture.
I nodded, feeling a sense of satisfaction. It was nice to see my small token of appreciation received so warmly. Guowei Wang continued his exnation, his tone warm and informative.
"Now, as I was saying, those who already have powerful pill furnaces see no need to select another. They prefer to choose tools thatplement their existing equipment. For those of you who are..."
"Commoners?" Zhi Ruo said, seeing the older man struggle to find the appropriate words to describe us.
"Well, yes. Those who do not have a pill furnace to inherit would benefit the most from here."
I exchanged a nce with Zhi Ruo and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "Well, Zhi, it seems we''re at a disadvantage without our own ancient, family-heirloom pill furnaces."
Zhi Ruoughed, shaking his head. "Indeed. We meremoners have to make do with what we can get."
"Kai LIu!" Ma Hualong said from the other end of the vault. "You''re next! Take your pick."
Guowei Wang joined us as we began to peruse the pill furnaces. His deep knowledge of each one became evident as he guided us through the selection, stopping at each furnace to exin its unique properties and the styles they suited best.
"This one here," he said, pointing to a sleek, silver furnace with delicate engravings, "is ideal for those who focus on precision and control. The internal structure allows for fine adjustments to the temperature and qi infusion, making it perfect for refining delicate elixirs."
I nodded, taking in his words as we moved on to the next one. Each furnace had its own story, its own strengths and weaknesses. It was fascinating to see how varied they were, and how each was designed with a specific alchemical approach in mind.
Guowei Wang stopped in front of arger, sturdier furnace, its exterior adorned with runes that seemed to pulse withtent energy. "This one is for those who deal withrge batches or more robust concoctions. The reinforced structure and enhanced qi channels can handle higher volumes and more potent ingredients withoutpromising the stability of the process."
I could see the appeal of each one, but none of them felt quite right for me.
We continued down the line, and my eyes fell on a pill furnace at the very end.
It was much moreplex than the rest, with a wide, round vase-like appearance. The lid was styled like a pagoda roof with two-tiered levels and a finial knob at the very top. Intricate mechanisms adorned its sides, and I could see various controls that seemed almost overwhelming at first nce.
Guowei Wang noticed my interest and walked over. "Ah, this one. It''s aplicated item with a dark past. It was created by an artisan who over-engineered it with the intent of making it a gift for an official''s son to help him be an alchemist. Unfortunately, the pill furnace is ridiculouslyplicated, requiring fine controls along the sides to give the user unparalleled control over the process. Eachyer of the roof can undertake a different alchemical process."
He paused, letting the weight of his words settle in. "The politician was angered by itsplexity, leading to a feud with the artisan. The man ended up being hanged, and this pill furnace was hisst remaining work. It remained here as it is far too unwieldy even for most alchemists despite the quality."
I stared at the furnace, feeling a strange connection to it. Itsplexity, its potential for precision and control¡ªit felt tailor-made for my Refinement Simtion Technique. "Can you show me how the controls work?" I asked, my curiosity piqued.
Guowei Wang nodded, his eyes gleaming with approval. He showed us the basic controls but emphasized that there were more nuances to it that couldn''t be shown in just one demonstration. Instead of discouraging me, it only served to motivate me even more. The moreplex and demanding the furnace, the better it would synergize with my skills. This pill furnace, with its unparalleled control and multiyered functionality, had the highest ceiling for long-term gains.
"I''ll choose this one," I dered.
With my choice made, the rest of the selections followed quickly. Fang Xiang picked a brush designed to aid in the creation of alchemy arrays, its bristles made from the tail hairs of a spirit fox. Tian Zhu selected a pair of gloves that apparently enhanced one''s dexterity. Zhi Ruo, after some contemtion, chose a simpler, yet finely-crafted pill furnace that matched his steady and methodical approach to alchemy.
As we all gathered back in line, I noticed Jingyu Lian holding a ss case containing a set of golden needles. The sight reminded me of Elder Zhu''s acupuncture needles, and curiosity got the better of me.
"Jingyu Lian," I began, trying to sound casual, "why did you choose the golden acupuncture needles as your tools?"
She looked at me oddly, but there was no trace of arrogance or hostility in her eyes. Instead, she addressed me respectfully. "...These needles allow me to infuse qi into my ingredients directly, bringing about new and various side-effects. Additionally, they can be used for acupuncture, which is a skill I''ve been honing for years."
Her answer was straightforward, and I found myself respecting her dedication. Before I could say anything else, Ma Hualong''s voice cut through the room.
"Now that everyone has selected their tools, I will exin the final round: the Crucible of the Five Elements."
Chapter 106: Allies & Adversaries
Chapter 106: Allies & Adversaries
A whirlwind of information about the final round left my head spinning. The Crucible of the Five Elements... it sounded daunting, exciting, and a little bit terrifying. My gaze drifted to the ancient storage ring on my finger, a gift from Guowei Wang that held my prize, the Two-Star Pagoda Pill Furnace. It was hard to believe that such a massive tool was now mine.
I''d have to get as familiar with it before the round. There goes my day off, I suppose.
"If I''d known Guowei Wang was so generous," Zhi Ruo grumbled beside me, "I would''ve gifted him a fine brush toplement that ink pot!"
A chuckle escaped my lips. "I got lucky," I admitted, remembering the near-humiliation of renting a wheelbarrow to transport my unwieldy prize. "Storage rings are a luxury for most, it seems."
Zhi Ruo shot me a wry look. "Tell me about it," he muttered, struggling to maneuver his chosen tool on the small cart provided by the Association. "Maybe an alchemist''s sry will finally get me one."
"First thing on the shopping list," I agreed with a grin. "Unless you fancy lugging that contraption around everywhere."
Before he could retort, a voice called out from across the Marble Jade Arena. "Hey, you two!"
Tian Zhu and Fang Xiang stood there, leaning against the wall with uncharacteristic smiles on their faces. They weren''t directly antagonistic towards me like Duan Jian, but they were far from friendly before this. My eyebrows furrowed. Their sudden affability felt... suspicious. I nudged Zhi Ruo, exchanging a questioning nce. What could these two want?
"Congrattions on making it this far," Tian Zhu began, his tone almost too friendly. "Especially given your backgrounds."Fang Xiang nodded in agreement. "It''s impressive. Most wouldn''t have thoughtmoners couldpete at this level."
I bristled at the word but I kept my expression neutral. "Thanks," I said cautiously. "We''ve worked hard to get here."
Zhi Ruo nodded beside me, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Yeah, hard work pays off."
Fang Xiang''s smile widened, though it didn''t reach his eyes. "Indeed it does. But hard work alone won''t be enough for the final round. The Crucible of the Five Elements is going to be a true test of our abilities."
Tian Zhu leaned in slightly, lowering his voice. "We were thinking... after Ma Hualong''s exnation, it became clear that the final round will be incredibly challenging. It would be smart to eliminate the biggest threat among us."
I frowned, not liking where this was heading. "What are you trying to say?"
Fang Xiang nced around, ensuring no one else was listening. "We''re suggesting a temporary alliance. Jingyu Lian is the most formidablepetitor and the favorite to win it all. If we work together, we can take her out first."
My blood ran cold at the suggestion. "You want us to collude to take out Jingyu Lian?" I asked, my voice rising slightly. "That''s..."
Zhi Ruo stood by me, his face set with determination. "I''m notfortable with this idea at all. We shouldpete on our merits, not through deceit."
Tian Zhu''s smile faded, reced by a look of irritation. "You two are missing the bigger picture. This is about strategy. If we let her be, it''s almost certain she''ll win."
Fang Xiang nodded in agreement. "Think about it. She''s the only one standing in the way of all of us having a real shot at winning."
I shook my head, my resolve firm. "If you''re so weak that you have to gang up on a woman, maybe you should just quit. I''m here topete, not to conspire."
Tian Zhu''s eyes shed with anger, but he didn''t respond. Fang Xiang opened his mouth to argue, but I cut him off. "I''ve crossed lines and broken rules before, but I can live with what''s in my soul. I won''t betray that for a cheap victory. Come on, Feng Wu. We don''t need to listen to anymore of this drivel."
I turned away and walked off, they said something as we departed, but I didn''t care to listen.
The both of us were walking in silence, the tension from the confrontation still hanging in the air.
"Watch your back," Zhi Ruo said quietly. "They might not take kindly to our refusal."
"I know," I replied. "Be careful on your way home. I don''t trust them not to try something underhanded."
He nodded, his expression serious. "What about you? What are you going to do?"
I hesitated, not wanting to reveal my true intentions. "Just need to get something. I''ll meet up with youter."
The librarian gave me a skeptical look but didn''t press further. "Alright, see youter. Be careful."
With a nod, I turned and retraced my steps, trying to remember the direction Jingyu Lian had taken after leaving the arena. The chilly afternoon air bit at my skin, and I pulled my robe tighter around me. The streets were filled with people dressed in thicker clothing, their breath visible in the cold.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
"There she is," I muttered to myself.
I spotted a familiar hooded robe in the distance. Jingyu Lian''s distinctive attire was hard to miss.
I quickened my pace, weaving through the crowd, but just as I was about to reach her, a hand like a steel vice mped down on my arm. Pain red through my shoulder as I was yanked backwards and forced to my knees.
A cold voice cut through the din. "And where do you think you''re going?"
I looked up, trying to see who had me in their grasp. The figure was cloaked, their face obscured by shadows. The strength in their grip told me they were no ordinary person. I tried to wrench myself free but to no avail.
"Tian Zhan! Let him go!"
Just like that, the pressure disappeared at hermand. He drew back, almost gliding towards her but still facing between us in a protective manner. Jingyu Lian gazed at me with an intrigued look.
"Kai Liu? What do you want?"
My arm throbbed from the sudden release, but I pushed the pain aside, focusing on the opportunity to speak with her. "I wanted to talk to you about something important," I began, trying to keep my voice steady.
Her eyebrow arched, a slight frown marring her otherwise serene face. "Here in the middle of the street?"
Heat crept up my neck as I realized we were attracting unwanted attention. "No," I mumbled, my gaze darting around at the curious onlookers. "Somewhere more discreet."
Jingyu Lian nodded, her eyes narrowing. "Follow me."
A curt nod was all she offered before turning on her heel and leading the way. We followed her through abyrinth of narrow alleyways, the air growing colder with each step. Tian Zhan, silent as a shadow, remained a few paces behind, his watchful gaze never leaving my back.
Before I knew it, we were in a quiet tea shop. The owner greeted her with a deep bow and led us to a private room with sliding doors. The atmosphere was calm and serene, as a musician yed the lute outside, just faint enough to hear. She and her escort removed their hoods, revealing their faces fully.
The escort, Tian Zhan, had wild, grey hair and piercing eyes that reminded me of Windy''s. Where have I...?
Recognition hit me like a ton of bricks. This was the same person I had seen at Spirited Noodle when I first came to Crescent Bay City.
His eyes, sharp as a hawk''s, remained fixed on me with undisguised suspicion. Jingyu Lian, however, seemed moreposed. She settled onto a cushion with the grace of a swan, her gaze unwavering. "Well?" she prompted, her voice as smooth as silk. "What did you want to say?"
Taking a deep breath, I started. "Fang Xiang and Tian Zhu approached me and Zhi Ruo. They suggested we work together to eliminate you in the final round."
Her eyes didn''t betray anything, and she remained silent. Taking that as a sign, I continued.
"I refused," I said firmly. "I don''t believe in ganging up on someone. I just wanted to warn you."
Jingyu Lian went quiet, her gaze piercing through me. The silence stretched, and I felt a knot of nervousness tightening in my stomach. Finally, she spoke, her voice soft but demanding. "Why are you doing this? Why go so far to protect a stranger?"
I blinked, caught off guard. "What are you talking about? It''s not about protection. I just have integrity. I don''t want to cheat."
"Cheating, yes," she echoed, her voiceced with a hint of irony. Her eyes narrowed, a glint of suspicion in their depths. "You seem to have a knack for interfering in other people''s affairs, don''t you?"
My heart skipped a beat. She knew. I feared the worst, wondering if she realized I had eavesdropped on her and her father at Cloudrift Pavilion. "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about." I stammered, feeling exposed under her scrutiny.
But her gaze remained unwavering, piercing through my facade like a de. "Master Lei Ren," she said softly, the name hanging in the air like a challenge. "You were the one who brought him into the Gauntlet, weren''t you?"
Shit.
A cold dread washed over me. I had been discovered.
She continued to stare at me, her expression unreadable. I braced myself for usations, for the icy disdain I was sure would follow.
But instead, her voice was surprisingly soft, almost curious. "Why didn''t you leave things be?" she asked. "You could have had an easier path to winning the Gauntlet."
The question hung in the air, heavy with unspoken implications. My heart hammered in my chest, but my gaze didn''t waver. "Winning by deceit isn''t winning at all," I countered, my voice steadier than I felt. "I want to earn my victory, not steal it."
Unless you counted Duan Jian. Or Elder Jun. But they don''t count!
A faint smile tugged at the corner of her lips. "You''re an unusual one, Kai Liu," she murmured.
Tian Zhan seemed to rx, his stern demeanor easing a bit. I breathed a sigh of relief. Having slitted eyes trained on you for several minutes was unnerving, to say the least. "It seems you''ve found yourself a suitor, Mistress Jingyu," he remarked with a slight smirk.
I felt my face flush with embarrassment. "It''s not like that!" I protested, waving my hands in denial. "I just wanted to help."
Tian Zhan chuckled, the sound surprisingly warm and genuine. "I jest," he said, bowing his head slightly. "Kai Liu, is it? I apologize for the earlier... enthusiasm. I owe you a debt of gratitude for looking out for my Junior Sister. Rest assured, we''ll take your warning to heart."
Jingyu Lian nodded, a sincere expression on her face. "Thank you, Kai Liu," she said softly, her tone carrying genuine gratitude as she looked into my eyes. "I won''t forget this."
Thud-thud!
Her words, so simple yet so powerful, struck a chord within me. My heart pounded erratically in my chest, each beat louder than thest. I couldn''t tell if it was the relief that she didn''t press further about Master Lei Ren or something else entirely. As she turned to leave, I found myself captivated by the way her presence filled the room.
"...No problem. Just doing what I should."
I took a deep breath, trying to steady my thoughts. Something was wrong with me. Was this the onset of Qi Deviation? The erratic heartbeat and sudden rush of emotions certainly felt like it. I shook my head, trying to dispel the thought. Maybe it was just the sheer relief of not being exposed.
Lost in my thoughts, I stood there for a moment as they left the private room, then groaned.
Feng Wu was going to kill me for pulling another stunt like this.
SCENE BREAK
I knelt on the cold floor of the Jade Harmony Inn, my forehead pressed against the wooden boards. I truly lived up to my moniker as Kowtow Kai with this one. "I''m sorry, Feng Wu! I''m really sorry! I just thought it was the right thing to do," I pleaded, my voice shaking with fear.
Feng Wu stood in front of me, his hands sped behind his back. His expression was unreadable, a mix of contemtion and irritation. The silence stretched, thick with unspoken disappointment, and I braced myself for the inevitable scolding.
"Get up, Kai," he said with a sigh, his tone surprisingly gentle. "You''re not in trouble for antagonizing Fang Xiang and Tian Zhu."
I lifted my head, blinking in confusion. "I''m not?" I asked, hesitantly rising to my feet.
Feng Wu shook his head. "No. In fact, you might have just earned yourself a powerful ally in the process, far more powerful than those twobined."
I stared at him, baffled. "Jingyu Lian? Why would her favour be so important?"
I could see how her affiliations with the Whispering Wind sect was crucial, but that didn''t seem as big of a benefit he was making it out to be.
Feng Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he studied me. "Not just her. Tian Zhan is no ordinary disciple. The Howling Wind. He''s their number one genius and the one rumoured to be next in line to inherit their Sect Leader''s position."
My jaw dropped. "There''s no way..."
"Did he have grey hair and sharp eyes?" Feng Wu asked, his tone calm.
I nodded, still reeling from the revtion. "Yeah, he did. But... that was him?"
He nodded, a slight smile ying on his lips. "When we ran into him at the Spirited Noodle that one time, I had an inkling it was Tian Zhan, based on his strength and appearance. I didn''t think he was acting as a personal escort for Jingyu Lian, however."
I was in shock, my mind racing to process everything. The tension that had been gripping me eased slightly as I realized I wasn''t in as much trouble as I thought. I let out a sigh of relief, feeling a weight lift off my shoulders.
Feng Wu''s smile vanished, reced by a stern expression. "Don''t get toofortable," he warned, his voice taking on a chilly edge. "You are in trouble. Just not for the reason you think."
My heart sank. "But... you said..."
"You''re in trouble for not listening to me and avoiding fights," Feng Wu interrupted, his voice as cold as the winter air outside. "I specifically told you to stay out of this political mess between the other ns and families. And what did you do? You jumped right into the middle of it."
His shadow seemed to loom over me, and I felt a chill run down my spine. "Feng Wu, wait! You can''t hurt me! Are you really going to injure me before the finals? Hey, I''m not even an official disciple! You can''t do this to a guest!" I babbled, desperation creeping into my voice.
Feng Wu''s eyes were closed as he stepped closer. The temperature seemed to drop by several degrees. "Are you ready for your punishment, Kai?"
I looked over to my familiars in a panic, looking for support. Windy was resting peacefully, ignoring the trouble, and Tianyi seemed unwilling to make eye-contact with me. Those no-good familiars! Ignoring me when I''m in peril!
My screams were heard throughout the Jade Harmony Inn, and far beyond.
Chapter 107: The Crucible Begins
Chapter 107: The Crucible Begins
The screams and shouts of the crowd could be heard from the contestant''s lounge. I sighed, feeling too mentally tired to even get nervous. Zhi Ruo stared at me curiously, his pill furnace lying beside him on a cart.
"You''re still not gonna tell me what Feng Wu did to you?"
I shivered, the memories of that night too harsh to remember. "If you three idiots getting me drunkst night didn''t work, what makes you think I''d say it now?"
The second-ss disciple hadn''tid a hand on me, but the mental scars I received that day... It was enough to prevent me from interfering in any politics anymore. Duan Jian could punch me in the face right now and I''d preach pacifism and the Buddhist sutra to his face, so long as it prevented Feng Wu from punishing me again.
"You know you can tell us everything, right? We''re swornrades! I wouldn''t tell another soul about what happened!"
"It''s not that, I¡ª"
"Could you two be quiet?" A voice interrupted snidely from afar. I turned to see Tian Zhu, wearing the new gloves he got from the vault, turning around to look at us grouchily. "Some of us actually have important things to discuss."
I rolled my eyes. It seemed the two were hell-bent on colluding to take Jingyu Lian out. But we didn''t discount the possibility of them dealing with us first. Me and Zhi Ruo had promised that if it turned to that, then we''d band together to defeat them before proceeding with the rest of the match fairly.
"Oh, like your ns for a two-on-one ambush?" I retorted, a smirk ying on my lips. "Now that''s important."Tian Zhu''s face reddened, his fists clenching. "You¡ª"
The rest of his words were cut short by the arrival of Jingyu Lian, who entered the lounge with her usual air of coolposure. Her presence seemed to silence the room, as if the very air itself bowed to her icy demeanor. Tian Zhu, who had been on the verge of a retort, abruptly turned away, his anger seemingly evaporating under her gaze.
Fashionablyte, as always.
I couldn''t help but grin, all while trying to ignore the strange fluttery feeling in my stomach that popped up when I saw her.
She turned to me and Zhi Ruo, giving us both a nod of acknowledgment. I waved to her casually, and Zhi Ruo politely smiled back. It seemed she was warming up to us. Being in her good books would be a boon for the both of us, I suppose.
Not that I''d need it! They''ll look at this in the future and be d they have a connection to me, the great Kai Liu!
The door swung open to reveal an official; his tired eyes scanned over the room.
"Please, follow me. The introductions will soon begin."
One by one, the contestants began to follow the official out of the lounge. As Tian Zhu and Fang Xiang walked past us, they shot us dirty looks. I shrugged it off, but couldn''t help but notice Zhi Ruo''s grip tightening on the handle of his cart as he maneuvered his pill furnace. We walked at the back, the heavy cart slowing him down.
"Guess we didn''t get much sleep these past nights, huh?" Zhi Ruo said, his voice strained from the effort.
"Yeah," I replied, feeling the fatigue settling in my bones. "But we''ve made it this far. No point inining now."
Zhi Ruo chuckled. "True. Just promise me one thing, Kai."
"What''s that?"
"Let''s give it our all. No holding back, even if we''re up against each other."
I smiled, appreciating his sportsmanship. "Agreed. Good luck, Zhi."
"Same to you."
We reached the edge of the arena, where the official stopped us. The air was thick with anticipation, the roar of the crowd just beyond. The official turned to Jingyu Lian, bowing slightly.
"Miss Jingyu, you''ll be the first to enter the arena."
She nodded, stepping forward with her usual grace. As she walked into the open arena, the crowd erupted into thunderous apuse and cheers. Ma Hualong''s voice boomed over the noise.
"Hailing from the Whispering Wind sect! The Lian n''s alchemical genius who stands as the favourite to win the title! JINGYU LIAN!"
He motioned to her, indicating the circr arena divided into five distinct areas, each representing one of the elements. Forming a pentagram, around the circle, chains were tethered to the floor and raised all the way to the ceiling. From here, I could see a massive array of ingredients, and my mind was already whirling with potential recipes I could work with.
"Miss Jingyu, please choose the element you''d like to begin with."
I watched nervously as she surveyed the arena. I prayed silently, desperately hoping she wouldn''t pick the one I had my eyes on. But to my dismay, she announced her choice with a confident smile.
"I will begin with the wood element."
She began to make her way to the green section of the arena, symbolizing wood. Just before stepping into her designated area, she turned and looked directly at me. Then, with a yful wink, she proceeded to her spot.
I cursed under my breath, unable to hide my annoyance. "Shouldn''t have been so nice to her if she was gonna be like this," I muttered to Zhi Ruo, whoughed softly.
Before I could dwell on my frustration, the official called my name. My heart pounded as I stepped forward, the noise of the crowd now a distant hum in my ears. The bright lights of the arena blinded me for a moment, but I forced myself to focus.
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
"Representing the Verdant Lotus Sect, the young alchemist who revived the ancient Essence Extraction technique, once used by the legendary Master Li Tao to usher in a new era for alchemy! Kai Liu!"
A wave of dizziness washed over me. Why did my introduction feel ten times louder than Jingyu Lian''s? My knees wobbled slightly, but I steadied myself, forcing a confident grin onto my face. From the stands, I heard two distinct voices cut through the roar.
"KAI! YOU''VE GOT THIS! I''VE BET THE HOUSE ON YOU!" Tao''s boisterous cheer nearly knocked me off my feet.
"Don''t let him down, Kai!" Bai Hua''s voice, though quieter, was filled with warmth and encouragement. "I''m rooting for you, even if I did put my money on Jingyu Lian!"
I chuckled, shaking my head at their antics. A quick scan of the crowd revealed Feng Wu, his face beaming with pride, Tianyi perched on his shoulder, and a sh of white and blue from Windy tucked in his sleeve. A surge of warmth spread through my chest. I wasn''t alone in this.
Ma Hualong''s voice brought me back to the present. "Kai Liu, please choose your starting element."
With my ideal option taken, I had no choice but to go for the next best thing.
"''I''ll choose water."
Settling down by the blue-themed section of the arena, I gave Jingyu Lian a small frown.
"Really? Choosing the wood element?"
She smiled mischievously. "I don''t know what you''re trying to say. Weren''t you the one talking about facing each other fairly?"
The others ced themselves among the other elements after they were introduced. Tian Zhu chose fire, Fang Xiang chose metal, and Zhi Ruo chose earth.
"Contestants will have thirty minutes on each section to create as many pills as they can, before moving clockwise to the next section!"
I nced over. After water, I''d arrive at wood, fire, earth, and then metal. In my mind, the round had already begun, as I worked to analyze all the ingredients and plot out which ones to make, in what order, and how to incorporate them into my strategy for the rest of the round.
"This goes on until each contestant has had the opportunity to work at each elemental section once! There are only a limited amount of ingredients, so they must choose carefully! From there, the second phase begins!"
"Tidecaller Vine, Bubblebloom Algae..." I muttered to myself, seeing all the familiar ingredients from past rounds at our disposal.
"The second phase will be a battle royale! All contestants mustpete to knock each other out of bounds, or render them unable to continue using the concoctions they''ve prepared! There will be absolutely no martial arts or cultivation techniques allowed during this trial!"
The crowd roared like thunder, and all I felt was a burning sense of determination. This was it. All my hours spent at the Million Books Pavilion, my tribtions at the Verdant Lotus sect...they would alle to a conclusion right here.
"BEGIN!"
Using the storage ring, I spawned the Two Star Pagoda Pill Furnace right beside me on the floor, because of its sheer size inparison to regr pill furnaces, I couldn''t ce it on the table.
But because of that, it meant I could createrger batches of pills, and due to it''s special nature, I''d be able to start two different recipes at the same time!
Before the Pill Furnace even properly settled onto the ground, I was seizing ingredients I''d need.
The first one to begin with were Ice Obsidian, Purple Eel Venom, and mint. The first two were potent ingredients, but also the hardest to prepare. I''d begin with them first. Like second nature, my Refinement Simtion technique activated, showing me the most efficient way to my goal, telegraphing my future moves while being mindful of the time.
I immediately went to preparing them, crushing the obsidian into a fine dust, extracting the mint essence, and diluting the venom. The water element section was full of versatile ingredients.
Within minutes, I had the ingredients ready and ced them into the bottomyer of the pill furnace. My fingers danced over the intricate knobs and dials, adjusting the condensation valves and infusion conduits to ensure the perfect bnce of qi flow. I activated the dual-tiered alchemical reactor, a mechanism that allowed simultaneous processing of different concoctions. I thanked the heavens this pill furnace came with a manual, otherwise I never would''ve figured out how to use it.
With the lower chamber set, I quickly selected a second set of ingredients for the topyer: Lotus Nectar, Aqua Vine Essence, and Celestial Ice Crystal. The nectar and vine essence would form the base, providing a stable foundation.
Time was ticking, and the pressure was on. I imbued the furnace with my qi, kickstarting it to life.
Only simple recipes, cut down to the barest essentials, could be created within the thirty-minute limit, and even then, only two or three products at most. I needed to be efficient and precise.
Preparing the second set of ingredients, I was able to focus fully on the task, dependent on my Refinement Simtion technique''s ability to keep an urate track of the time. The process was meticulous, requiring me to extract the nectar from the petals, concentrate the Aqua Vine Essence, and finely crush the ice crystals.
As I carefully ced the prepared ingredients into the topyer of the furnace, I assessed the progress of the first batch of ingredients. The mixture was melding perfectly, the solution gradually reaching the ideal consistency. I gave it a final stir to ensure uniformity before transferring it to the upperyer where the liquid would condense and clump into powder.
I meticulously cleaned the bottom half of the furnace to prevent contamination.
Unlike the other rounds where quality and perfection was prioritized, efficiency and quantity was the name of the game. It didn''t matter how our products were preserved if we were going to use them immediately.
ncing around, I noticed the other contestants adopting a simr philosophy. Jingyu Lian moved with a fluid grace, her hands a blur as she handled the ingredients with practiced efficiency. Tian Zhu and Fang Xiang, though usually meticulous, were cutting corners wherever possible, their faces set in determined expressions. Even Zhi Ruo, usually methodical, was speeding through his preparations.
Returning my focus to my furnace, I ced the second set of ingredients into the now-cleaned lower chamber. Steam began to escape from the holes throughout the furnace, signaling the start of the second recipe''s transmutation process. My hands blurred as I managed bothyers, adjusting the heat distribution and qi flow to maintain optimal conditions for both batches.
Minutes passed in a blur of concentrated effort. Finally, I removed the topyer, revealing a turquoise clumpy powder. It wasn''t my best work, but it would serve its purpose as Serpent''s Breath Smoke Bombs.
With thosepleted, I turned my attention back to the second recipe. When the mixture reached the right consistency, I extracted the potion and poured it into neat vials. This concoction would be an Elixir of Rapid Growth, designed to make nts sprout and grow instantly. I''d need to grab certain ingredients in the wood zone for this elixir to be of any use.
Seeing a bit of time left, I decided to prepare another useful concoction. I grabbed some Slickweed Kelp, its glossy leaves shimmering under the arena lights. I used my hand to draw out an orb of pure essence and transfer it into two vials. The distinct memory of using it to dissolve Duan Jian''s Breath Gel was still fresh in my mind, and I knew it''de in handy as a perfect counter to the other contestant''s concoctions.
"Time''s up! You have one minute to move to the next zone!"
Pressing the storage ring to my furnace, I drew it back into ce before moving quickly into the wood section. I sighed, seeing how Jingyu Lian took the most valuable products already. But my strategy was adaptable, and I re-adjusted ordingly.
Wood was the most versatile among the elements, capable of poisons, healing elixirs, and even restrictive traps. It didn''t matter what she took, I could make potent mixtures even with the most basic of ingredients here.
I grabbed the most intriguing ingredient in the section, the Sundew nt.
Its vibrant crimson stalks and glistening, dew-drop covered leaves pulsed with a deceptive beauty. Its predatory nature was evident in the sticky droplets that adorned its foliage, each a tiny trap waiting to ensnare unsuspecting insects. I plucked a handful of the leaves, careful to avoid the delicate hairs that triggered them.
With practiced efficiency, I harvested the droplets, their viscous texture clinging to my fingers like honey. I thenbined them with a mixture of crushed bark from the Ironwood tree, known for its sturdiness, and essence of the Moonpetal flower, renowned for its binding properties. The resulting concoction swirled in my mortar, a mesmerizing blend of crimson, brown, and silvery-white hues.
I poured the mixture into several small vials, sealing them tightly. This concoction, while iplete, would serve as the foundation for a powerful immobilizing agent. Once exposed to heat, the mixture would rapidly harden, encasing its target in a shell akin to stone, effectively restricting their movements. I''d need to find an appropriate ingredient to pair with this in the fire zone.
A sly grin spread across my face as I imagined the chaos this would cause in the arena. The thought of my rivals struggling to break free from my sticky, hardening concoction filled me with a sense of mischievous glee.
"Ten minutes left!" Ma Hualong''s voice boomed through the arena, jolting me back to the present.
I quickly surveyed the remaining ingredients, my mind racing to devise additional concoctions to bolster my arsenal. The wood zone offered a plethora of possibilities, but time was of the essence.
Among the remaining ingredients, one caught my eye¡ªthe Runny Nose Orchid. A grin tugged at my lips. This unassuming nt had a potent pollen that could send anyone into a sneezing fit. It was a hidden gem, often overlooked due to its mundane appearance, but I knew its true potential.
Carefully, I harvested the pollen, using a delicate brush to collect the fine grains. The Runny Nose Orchid required gentle handling, as any rough movement could release the pollen prematurely. I carefully plucked the orchid''s delicate stems, their faint floral scent tickling my nose. A sudden, uncontroble urge to sneeze bubbled up within me. I froze, holding my breath, my eyes watering.
"Not now," I hissed under my breath, praying that the urge would subside.
I cautiously resumed my task, my movements slow and deliberate as I brushed the pollen grains into a small vial. The grains shimmered like golden dust, their potency almost palpable. With a sigh of relief, I sealed the vial, the urge to sneeze finally receding. With the pollen safely collected, I turned my attention to another key ingredient, the Horsetail Pine. Extracting its resin would provide the perfect binding agent for my concoction.
I worked swiftly. Using a small de, I carefully made a shallow incision in the bark. A thick, amber-colored resin slowly seeped out, filling the air with a pungent, piney aroma. Thebination of the pollen and resin would create a powerful irritant. I ced the resin and pollen into the topyer of the furnace, adjusting the heat and qi flow to ensure a smooth blend.
The Tormenting Pollen Mist was my goal. It would diffuse into the air, creating a cloud of fine particles that would induce uncontroble sneezing fits in anyone unfortunate enough to inhale it. Perfect for disrupting the concentration of mypetitors.
Finally, the furnace signaled thepletion of the process. I carefully removed the topyer, revealing a fine, golden powder. I quickly funneled it into small vials, sealing them tightly. The Tormenting Pollen Mist was ready.
"Oh, I almost forgot!"
I looked at the shelves, looking for any interesting ingredients to use with my Elixir of Rapid Growth. I seized a small bottle of Entangling Vine seeds.
"Time''s up! Move to the next zone!" Ma Hualong''s voice echoed.
My palms were sweaty, as I hurriedly packed up my tools and ingredients, slipping the vials into my storage ring. The fire zone awaited, and I couldn''t afford to waste a single moment.
Chapter 108: Wit & Wuxing
Chapter 108: Wit & Wuxing
I should have expected the scarcity of ingredients as we moved through the zones, but not to this extent. My frustration mounted as I nced around the fire zone, struggling to think of usefulbinations to make. The once plentiful and varied array of ingredients had been picked clean by the people before me, leaving behind only the most basicponents.
¡°Come on, there has to be something,¡± I muttered to myself, sifting through what little remained. The embers of determination flickered, but the reality of the situation doused them. Most of the potent fire-based ingredients like the Sunfire de Grass were gone.
I ended up only being able to make simple Ember Pills. While useful for a quick boost in fire-rted alchemy, theycked the potency and versatility of the more advanced concoctions I had hoped to create; the fire zone had the most potential in regards to offense, after all. I hoped it would be enough to pair with the Sundew Sticky Bomb...
Looking at it optimistically, the others were likely suffering from the same conundrum.
When Ma Hualong''s voice echoed through the arena, signaling the time to move to the earth zone, I felt a mix of relief and trepidation. The earth zone, like the fire zone, had been thoroughly ransacked. Only the most mundane ingredients were left, the treasures of the earth long gone.
I rummaged through the remnants, pulling out what little I could find from the shelves. Activated Charcoal was plentiful, its dark, gritty texture a stark contrast to the vibrant, rare ingredients I had hoped for. With little choice, I decided to focus on detoxification pills. Though not shy or overtly powerful, they could serve as a counter to the potential poisons mypetitors might use.
As I ground the charcoal into a fine powder and began the refinement process, I couldn''t help but think.
''This is it. The best I can do here is prepare for defense.''
The clock ticked mercilessly, each second a reminder of the time slipping away.The process was monotonous, my hands moving on autopilot. Grinding, mixing, refining ¨C a dance I knew all too well. Finally, the detoxification pills wereplete, small ck orbs that could neutralize toxins and poisons. They were functional, practical, but hardly the game-changers I needed.
¡°Time to move to the next zone!¡± Ma Hualong''s voice cut through the air once more. I exhaled deeply, a mix of relief and anxiety. Gathering my tools and ingredients, I moved quickly to the final zone ¨C metal.
To my surprise, the metal zone was rtively untouchedpared to the others. I nced around, my eyes widening at the sight of the various metallic ingredients still avable. I grinned, seeing that I could work with a familiar ingredient ¨C pyrite.
I grabbed it, along with bottles of liquid mercury.
Elder Wei Lian''s demonstration during the pyrite round had been a masterss in exploiting the unique properties of the metal, despite his unsavory reputation. His ability to harness the power of pyrite left asting impression on me. Pyrite, with its explosive potential, could be a game-changer if used correctly.
"Alright," I muttered, my eyes gleaming with anticipation as I snatched a hefty chunk of pyrite from the table, its metallic surface glinting under the arena lights. "Let''s see what kind of havoc we can unleash with this."
Beside the pyrite, I arranged a small mound of finely-ground iron ore powder, its dark hue starkly contrasting with the shimmering gold. Then, with a delicate touch, I lifted a vial of Oreweaver Spider Silk, its contents preserved in a viscous, silvery liquid. Spun from the metallic threads of a peculiar arachnid that thrived off metallic substances, it was renowned for its extraordinary strength and near-instantaneous hardening properties ¨C the perfectplement to my vtile concoction.
The final touch, liquid mercury, would infuse the concoction with its transformative essence. Its fluidity and ability to bind with other metals held the key to the reaction I sought ¨C a transmutation that would turn a simple thrown vial into a rapidly expanding, viscous trap, solidifying upon contact into a prison as unyielding as iron.
Unlike my Sundew Sticky Bomb Elixir, this metallic snare would resist ordinary solvents once the pyritebusts and the liquid hardens. It was a risky gamble, a dance with the unpredictable nature of mercury and pyrite, but the potential reward was too great to ignore.
It was a risky, untested recipe, but my Refinement Simtion Technique would guide me, predicting the shorings and potential of the mixture.
With them ced before me, the technique worked reflexively. My mind''s eye projected possible oues, guiding my hands as I worked.
"...Here goes nothing," I whispered. "Let''s start with these."
The chaotic noise of the arena faded into the background as I visualized the Two Star Pagoda Pill Furnace in my mind. It became a dynamic, three-dimensional space where ingredients interacted, merged, and transformed.
The iron ore powder and liquid mercury were the first. I adjusted the temperature slightly to ensure the mercury remained in its liquid state, maximizing its bonding properties without risking vaporization.
Next, I added the pyrite. This was the most delicate part of the process. Pyrite''s explosive nature introduced a vtile element to the mixture. I saw the concoction bubbling and threatening to destabilize in my simtion. With a quick move, I lowered the heat to a specific temperature that would prevent it from exploding.
To the crowd, it probably looked like I was methodically making the recipe, but in reality, every second was a battle against potential disaster. The pyrite slowly settled into the mixture, its energy contained but ready to be unleashed upon impact.
Finally, I introduced the Oreweaver Silk. Due to it''s unique property, my Essence Extraction skill worked on it the same way it has with other metals. I pushed continuously, forcing the essence to bend under my will and extracted it slowly into the palm of my hand.
The simtion showed the essence weaving through the liquid. I adjusted the heat once more, ensuring the essence fully integrated with the mixture.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
My hands moved with practiced precision, guided by the simtion. I could see the mixture wasplete. It pulsed with a metallic sheen. I had to work fast to store them in the vials with an air-tight seal.
Upon feeling the bottles, still hot to the touch, I felt a surge of confidence. These would be a crucial item for the round.
"The first phase is OVER!" Ma Hualong shouted at the top of his lungs. "Look under your alchemical stations and you will find a leather belt with which you can secure all your concoctions with. Prepare yourselves!"
I hurriedly followed their instructions, taking out the leather belt from where they said it would be. It had multiple pouches and mini-pockets, each perfectly designed for alchemical vials. I slipped my vials into the slots, appreciating how they clicked securely into ce. Therger pouches held my sturdier creations, while the smaller ones snugly fit the more delicate concoctions.
We watched the muscr men, each the same size as Ping Hai, begin pulling on the chains throughout the arena. Their muscles bulged and veins popped as they pulled downwards. The heavy nking of metal echoed as the floor beneath us started to rise. The arena floor ascended high into the air, bringing us closer to the roaring crowd for a better view. I was now at eye-level with the crowd.
Ma Hualong, Elder Wei Lian, and Elder Mingmei stepped forward, pping their palms down on the ground from three distinct points around the arena. A translucent barrier encased the crowd, shimmering with protective energy. Ma Hualong¡¯s voice boomed, cutting through the excitement.
¡°The second stage is set! Contestants will lose if they are knocked out of bounds and fall off the stage, get knocked out, or are otherwise made unable to continue. Feel free to use the surroundings to your advangtage! With that in mind, let the battle begin!¡±
The crowd¡¯s roar shook the Marble Jade Arena, the energy palpable. I tightened my grip on the newly prepared vials, feeling the weight of the moment settle on my shoulders as I off-handedly ced my pill furnace back in the ring.
Here we go.
I nced left and right. To my left was Jingyu Lian. To my right was Fang Xiang. I stepped backward, allowing me to see both of them at once. My eyes snapped over to see Fang Xiang making his move.
But it wasn''t towards me.
Like it was pre-nned, Tian Zhu and Fang Xiang both struck at Zhi Ruo, throwing vials at him simultaneously. The man yelped and ducked for cover behind his pill furnace as fiery and icy explosions erupted around him. Tian Zhu''s concoction created a zing inferno, while Fang Xiang''s released a burst of frost, thebination creating a vtile mix of steam and me.
"Zhi Ruo!" I shouted, my heart racing as I saw him struggling to maintain his footing amidst the chaos.
Without hesitation, I sprinted towards them, my mind racing to formte a n. I couldn''t let them take my friend out so easily. As I closed the distance, Tian Zhu noticed me and sneered.
"Look who decided to y hero," Tian Zhu taunted, readying another vial.
Before he could throw it, a st of icy mist struck him from the side, catching him off guard and freezing him in ce momentarily. Jingyu Lian stepped forward, her presencemanding as she wielded her alchemical prowess with precision.
"You should watch your back," she said coldly, her eyes locked on him.
Fang Xiang called out in rm, "Tian Zhu, fall back!"
Seizing the moment, I tossed my Serpent''s Breath Smoke Bomb at Fang Xiang. The pill broke apart with ease, releasing a thick, turquoise smoke that quickly enveloped him. He staggered back, coughing and waving his arms to clear the air, but the hallucinogenic effects were already taking hold.
As he struggled to regain hisposure, I turned to Zhi Ruo, who was emerging from behind his pill furnace, his face pale but determined.
"Did you really think that I wasn''t prepared for you?" Tian Zhu said from afar, pouring a liquid that melted the frost covering his body. "It was your mistake for leaving the fire zone to me."
mes licked at the translucent barrier protecting the crowd. Jingyu Lian''s frown deepened as she stared at the wall of mes created by the man.
I turned to Zhi Ruo. "Go! Deal with Tian Zhu!"
I remembered Zhi Ruo''s starting point. Earth. Each of the five elements reacted with each other in various ways, countering or strengthening one another. But one thing I knew for sure, was that Earth smothered Fire. Zhi Ruo was the perfect match against him.
Jingyu Lian began at Wood, she was at a direct disadvantage with Tian Zhu.
As though he grasped my intentions, he nodded firmly and moved forward.
But then I saw Zhi Ruo freeze for a moment, his eyes darting between me, Tian Zhu, and Jingyu Lian. Instead of immediately engaging, he ced his heavy pill furnace back onto his cart and began lugging it towards the chaotic battle zone.
''Is he nning to make pills in the middle of a fight?'' I wondered, momentarily confused by his actions.
However, my attention was quickly pulled back to Fang Xiang. Expecting him to be reeling from the hallucinogenic effects of my Serpent''s Breath Smoke Bomb, I was shocked to see him seemingly unaffected.
"Did you think your petty tricks would work on me?" Fang Xiang taunted, his voice steady and clear. He held up a small, shimmering pill before swallowing it. "Antidote for your little smoke bomb. Purple Eel Venom? Nice try, though."
I should''ve known he prepared some sort of counter to hallucinogens. After all, he was... Well, he''s a finalist. Of course he''d have one or two tricks up his sleeve.
"You seem surprised," Fang Xiang continued, a smirk ying on his lips. "Did you honestly think I wouldn''t be prepared for such a basic tactic?"
There was a long silence. He raised an eyebrow, feigning offense. "Honestly, Kai Liu, do you even know who you''re dealing with? Have you even bothered to learn my name?"
I blinked, caught off guard by his sudden outburst. "Uh... yeah, you''re Fang Xiang, right? You... er, made it into the top five during the second round. With the pyrite crystal that collects sunlight?"
He threw his hands up in exasperation. "That was Tian Zhu! Hold on a second! You barely even know who I am! We''ve been in thispetition together for weeks, and you act like I''m some random passerby!"
A wave of guilt washed over me. I had to admit, I hadn''t paid much attention to Fang Xiang throughout thepetition. He had always been somewhat of a background figure, overshadowed by the more mboyant personalities of the other contestants. I just grouped him up with Duan Jian and his ilk.
Speaking of, what happened to him?
Fang Xiang continued his rant while I spaced out.
"¡ªDo I seem like some nameless extra to you? Some forgettable background character you can just throw a potion at and expect to win?"
"Look," I said, trying to appease him, "I didn''t mean any disrespect..."
Fang Xiang cut me off with a dramatic sigh. "But let me tell you, Kai Liu, I''m not just some side character in your little story. I''m a force to be reckoned with! I''m Fang Xiang, a finalist in the Gauntlet, not some namelessckey! I have a backstory, motivations, even a secret family recipe for candied ginger!
"Listen," I said, trying to bring the focus back to the task at hand, "I''m not here to debate your role in some sort of story. I''m here to win."
Fang Xiang scoffed, his eyes hardening. "And you think you can win against me? A mere vige herbalist who stumbled his way into the final round?" He flexed his hand, shattering the vial in his hand and allowing the mixture to cover his skin with liquid metal. "I''ll show you the true power of a seasoned alchemist."
I dropped another Serpent''s Breath Smoke Bomb, and he stayed in ce.
"Fool! You think it''ll work on me twice?"
I tossed the Entangling Vine seeds down on the ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as I saw his silhouette in the smoke, I hurled my Elixir of Rapid Growth down. The seeds sprouted instantly, snaking all around Fang Xiang''s body and immobilizing him. The thick vines wrapped around his limbs, tightening their grip with every passing second.
For a moment, I thought I had him. But Fang Xiang didn''t remain idle. He used his fists, now covered in liquid metal, to grasp the thorny vines and rip them off with brute force. Despite his efforts, the vines continued to grow rapidly, regaining their grip as soon as he tore them away.
"What did you put in this potion?" Fang Xiang growled, frustration evident in his voice.
Seizing the opportunity while he was distracted, I threw a vial of Slickweed Kelp Essence at him. The liquid sshed over his metal-covered fists, breaking down the liquid metal rapidly and rendering his defensive tactic useless.
Fang Xiang retaliated with arge orb that heunched directly at me. The orb shattered mid-air, breaking into shrapnel that blew me backward and left multiple cuts on my body. The cuts stung with a familiar burn¡ªpoison.
Gritting my teeth against the pain, I immediately consumed one of my Charcoal Essence Detoxification Pills. The effects were almost immediate, the burning sensation dulling as the pill worked to neutralize the poison in my bloodstream. I watched as the alchemist continued ripping the vines off him, albeit much slower with the pain of spiked vines piercing into his palms.
I hurled another potion while he was distracted, and the ss vial shattered into powder, releasing a warm yellow mist throughout.
"I don''t know how many times I need to tell you, poison won''t¡ª"
Fang Xiang sneezed, his eyes watering as he fell victim to the Tormenting Pollen Mist. He doubled over, sneezing uncontrobly, his face contorted in irritation and difort.
"Unfortunately, it''s not a poison," I said, a smirk tugging at the corner of my lips. "It''s much worse."
Fang Xiang tried to throw something at me, but his constant sneezing affected his aim, and the vial fell to the side, shattering harmlessly on the ground. Seizing the moment, I pulled out another vial, the one I created in the metal zone. I hurled it at him with all my might.
The vial exploded on impact, and the liquid expanded, covering Fang Xiang and the vines that bound him. Within seconds, the substance solidified, rendering him immobile. He struggled against the hardened mass, but his efforts were in vain.
"Curse you, Kai Liu!" he yelled, his voice muffled by the sticky substance. "This isn''t over!"
I couldn''t help but grin, a surge of adrenaline coursing through my veins. "Sorry, Fang Xiang," I called out, my voice tinged with mock sympathy, "but it seems your spotlight moment hase to an end. Try to be a bit less forgettable next time."
Chapter 109: Trial by Fire (and Water, Earth, Metal, and Wood)
Chapter 109: Trial by Fire (and Water, Earth, Metal, and Wood)
I took a moment to catch my breath, wiping the sweat from my brow. Fang Xiang was securely immobilized, his sneezing and cursing fading into the background noise of the roaring crowd. I quickly took a mental inventory of the potions and items I had used in the battle against him.
I still had two Serpent''s Breath Smoke Bombs left. The Entangling Vine seeds¡ªthose were all used up. Maybe I could find another nt or seed to pair with them in the wood zone.
"Two Slickweed Kelp Essence vials, three detoxification pills and one Tormenting Pollen Mist bomb left." I muttered quietly.
My concoction from the Metal zone, which I''d call the Binding Snare potion, worked beautifully. But I only had one left, so I had to use it at the most opportune moment.
All my Ember Pills and Sundew Sticky Bomb Elixirs were untouched.
Taking a deep breath, I scanned the arena.
The air crackled with elemental energy as Jingyu Lian and Tian Zhu shed. Tremors rippled through the ground, followed by sts of searing heat. She deftly wove through the chaos, throwing a volley of thornden seedpods that sprouted into a thorny barricade to block the mes.
It would''ve been easy for me to intervene, but I wouldn''t squander my resources in this chaotic melee.
No, I would observe, learn, and strike when the iron was hot ¨C or rather, when the opponents were sufficiently weakened. This wasn''t cheating, just ying smart!Like a phantom, I retreated to the edge of the arena, taking cover at the edge of the water zone, behind the alchemical station. A makeshift bunker offering a vantage point to analyze the unfolding chaos.
Tian Zhu clearly targeted her, his advantage fueling his aggression. He bombarded her with fiery pills, each one exploding into a miniature inferno that scorched the earth and tested her defenses.
Seeing how liberal he was, I wondered just how much those gloves from the vault improved his dexterity by. He was clearly responsible for ransacking the fire zone! It seemed as though all the pills he made were from there.
"Running away?! I expected better from you, Jingyu Lian!" Tian Zhu''s shout cut through the air.
My eyes were locked on Zhi Ruo, who had reached the battlefield, his pill furnace in tow. Instead of using it to make pills, he maneuvered it like a massive shield, its heavy metal surface deflecting Tian Zhu''s explosive attacks. His cart rattled with every blow, threatening to break at any moment.
"That''s cheating!" Tian Zhu bellowed, frustration clear in his voice. He threw another fiery pill at Zhi Ruo, but it exploded harmlessly against the sturdy furnace.
"Cheating?" The librarian called back. "It''s part of the surroundings. Adapt or get left behind."
The both of them looked to Ma Hualong for confirmation, allowing for a pause in the battlefield. Caught off-guard by their sudden attention, the man''s voice rang out from where he was keeping the barrier activated.
"The equipment from the vault brought by contestants is considered part of the surroundings and can be used freely. Continue the battle!"
Tian Zhu''s face twisted with anger, but he was forced to focus back on the fight. In his distraction, Jingyu Lian seized the opportunity. She hurled a vial to the ground, and from it, a dense cloud of silvery mist billowed out. He recoiled, coughing and spluttering as the mist enveloped him.
The sudden chill caused his mes to flicker and sputter, his movements slowing as a thinyer of frost began to form on his skin.
"Enough of this!"
Trying to reignite his attacks, I watched as the arrogant alchemist stepped out of the fire zone to escape the mist''s area of effect.
Right into Zhi Ruo''s path.
The librarian threw a vial with surprising uracy, the ss shattering into harmless pieces against Tian Zhu''s chest. A liquid covered him, and a faint hum filled the air. Zhi Ruo lifted his cart with all his strength, tipping the pill furnace over until it started to roll slowly onto the floor.
I watched as Tian Zhu began drinking what I assumed was a detoxifying elixir.
He smirked at Zhi Ruo. Throwing another pill that sent him rolling on the floor, close to the edge of the arena. He scrambled up to his feet, breathless and disheveled. His expression, however, looked far from defeated.
"It''s not a poison, if that''s what you''re thinking."
Tian Zhu smirk faded. His clothes and body were being pulled towards the pill furnace, which was rolling faster than what should''ve been possible.
"That elixir contained Lodestone Mushroom powder. A neat ingredient that attracts metals towards itself."
His panic was palpable as he realized he couldn''t outrun it, no matter how hard he tried. Desperation set in, and Tian Zhu began to run, but his movements were futile. It was as if he was running in ce, his legs churning but not gaining any ground.
The pill furnace, now a relentless iron juggernaut, rolled faster and faster, drawing him inexorably closer. Tian Zhu threw his several explosive pills at it in ast-ditch effort to stop its advance. The pills detonated in a series of fiery sts, but the furnace remained unscathed, its thick iron shell impervious to his attacks.
His panic turned to sheer terror as the furnace closed in.
"AIIIEEEEE!"
With a final, desperate scream, Tian Zhu tried to leap out of the way, but it was toote. The pill furnace collided with him with a sickening crunch, knocking the alchemist out cold and sending the rest of his pills flying out of his belt. His limp body was dragged along the ground, finallying to rest as the furnace rolled to a stop.
...Was he dead?
A small, pitiful moan from underneath the pill furnace confirmed he wasn''t.
I pumped my fist, a surge of adrenaline coursing through me. He had done it!
As I prepared to join the fray, something caught my eye.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
The mist from Jingyu Lian''s attack still hadn''t dispersed. It was spreading.
Zhi Ruo stood frozen in ce, his smirk still stered on his face but his eyes wide with rm. His limbs were locked in ce, as if an invisible force held him captive. A faint, sickly sweet scent wafted through the air, barely noticeable amidst the lingering smoke and the metallic tang of the arena.
Poison!
My mind screamed the warning, but it was toote. I''d already taken a breath, the cloying sweetness coating the back of my throat. My muscles stiffened, my movements slowing as the poison''s insidious tendrils snaked through my body.
Just then, a blur of white erupted from the cloud of smoke. Jingyu Lian, her face a mask of cold determination, walked towards my paralyzed friend.
"I apologize," She said. "But only one of us can move forward to be the victor."
She shoved him out of bounds with a light push.
My heart pounded in my chest as I watched Zhi Ruo tumble over the edge. Without thinking, I ran forward, desperate to save him. Thepetition no longer mattered; I just wanted to prevent my friend from falling. But my body didn''t cooperate. The poison coursing through my veins slowed my movements to a crawl.
Gritting my teeth, I took another detoxification pill, feeling its effects battle the poison''s grip. I reached the edge just in time to see one of the many muscr cultivators stationed below catch Zhi Ruo. Relief washed over me, but it was short-lived. I turned to her, my anger barely contained. After all we''d done, and she ambushed him like that!
"That was a low blow, even for you."
A flicker of remorse crossed her face, but it was quickly masked by her usual icyposure. "Don''t mistake my intentions, Kai Liu," she said, her voice cold and sharp. "I do not enjoy underhanded tactics. But I will not hesitate to use them if necessary. Especially when so much is at stake."
I knew what she was referring to ¨C the pressure from her family, the expectations of her n, the weight of her own ambition. Even though she was right, a part of me rebelled against her pragmatism.
"I understand," I managed to rasp out, my voice thick with the lingering effects of the poison. "But don''t expect me to go easy on you."
A spark of challenge ignited in her eyes, a flicker of respect recing the icy facade. "I wouldn''t have it any other way," she retorted, her voice ringing with conviction. "Prove your worth, Kai Liu. Fight me with everything you have."
The crowd''s roar echoed around the Marble Jade Arena, amplifying the tension between us. As the mist began to clear, revealing the battlefield, I tightened my grip on the vials in my hand. This was it. The final showdown.
I drew another breath, steadying myself. The chaotic sounds of the arena faded into the background as I focused on the task ahead.
Forget Zhi Ruo.
My friend, who had fought bravely and smartly, was now out of thepetition. The unfairness of it gnawed at me, but I couldn''t afford to dwell on it.
Forget her, and all theplex feelings I''ve built up over time.
Jingyu Lian, with her cold determination and fierce resolve. There was a part of me that admired her, even respected her. But admiration had no ce here.
Forget the guilt.
The guilt of wanting to win, of pushing past friends and foes alike. The nagging voice that told me I should fight fair, that I should be the hero. Heroes had no ce in this arena.
I shed the weight of empathy, of righteousness. These were luxuries I couldn''t afford.
I was not a hero here, not a savior. I was an alchemist, apetitor determined to prove I''m the best. My opponent demanded my full attention, nothing less.
The muscr cultivators leapt onto the edge of the ring, their powerful frames easily lifting Fang Xiang free from his bindings with a liquid that dissolved the hardened mixture. He was still sneezing and cursing, his voice a hoarse rasp from the ordeal. Another cultivator tried to peel Tian Zhu off the pill furnace, but after a few failed attempts, he gave up and simply picked up both Tian Zhu and the pill furnace together, carrying the unconscious alchemist off the stage.
Ma Hualong''s voice boomed out, cutting through the noise of the crowd. "Only two remain! Kai Liu and Jingyu Lian! Prepare to fight for the title of Grand Alchemy Gauntlet Champion!"
I faced her, my heart pounding in my chest. Every muscle in my body was tense, but my mind was clear. I couldn''t afford any mistakes.
Without another word, we both sprang into action. I threw a Serpent''s Breath Smoke Bomb, the vial arcing through the air before shattering at her feet. Thick, turquoise smoke billowed out, enveloping her in its hallucinogenic haze. My eyes darted around, searching for an opening. My gazended on a pile of discarded branches, remnants of Jingyu Lian''s earlier attacks against Tian Zhu. A n formed in my mind.
I whipped out the vial containing myst Elixir of Rapid Growth and hurled it towards the pile. The elixir shattered upon impact, the golden liquid seeping into the withered nts. Almost instantly, they began to writhe and twist, growing at an unnatural rate.
The smoke began to dissipate. The branches, now thick and gnarled, had formed a dense, imprable barrier around her, their thorns reaching out like hungry ws.
Jingyu Lian, however, was not one to be easily ensnared. With a fluid motion, she tossed a vial at the base of the vines. The ss shattered, releasing a pungent, earthy aroma. Almost immediately, the once-thriving vines began to wither and decay, their growth stunted by the potent concoction.
In the next instant, a glint of gold caught my eye. Her golden needles, glowing with a soft, ethereal light, flew through the air towards me. My heart leaped into my throat as I realized her intent. Was she trying to poke me full of holes?! Weren''t we forbidden from using techniques directly against one another?!
But instead of me, the needles struck with pinpoint uracy piercing a vial on my belt.
The warmth of the Sundew Sticky Bomb Elixir spread across my lower body, the viscous liquid rapidly expanding, trapping my legs and making it incredibly difficult to move.
"Shit!"
Panic wed at my throat. I was trapped, a sitting duck for her next attack. No time to panic, I reminded myself, my mind racing through the possibilities. Think, Kai, think!
I nced around frantically, my eyes scanning the arena for anything, anything at all, that could help me. And then I saw it: a scattered pile of red and orange pills by the Earth zone. Tian Zhu''s concoctions, no doubt, spilled when he was dragged into the pill furnace.
A desperate n sparked in my mind.
With a grunt of effort, I lurched forward, my trapped legs dragging behind me like anchors.
I was not going down without a fight.
Ignoring the searing pain in my legs, I took thest remaining Ember Pill I had. With a surge of adrenaline, I flung the pill towards the pileying precariously on the floor, praying my aim was true.
The pill arced through the air. Itnded amidst the pile, making a small burst of mes, causing a chain reaction.
A wave of heat washed over me as the fire spread, engulfing even the shelves of ingredients nearby.
Jingyu Lian stumbled back, her eyes widening in surprise. The sudden inferno created a barrier between us, buying me precious seconds. I seized the opportunity, channeling my qi into my legs, desperate to break free from the sticky prison.
My lower body strained against the now hardened sticky substance, but it was no use. Every punch, every desperate attempt to free myself only resulted in more frustration. My mind rushed through the avable options.
Slickweed Kelp Essence? No, it was elementally ipatible with the Sundew Sticky Bomb. This was one of the few times the potent solvent wouldn''t have worked.
An idea sparked in my mind. With a deep breath, I reached into my storage ring and summoned my pill furnace. I hoped Ma Hualong wouldn¡¯t call foul on this. He did say we were free to use our tools in the final round.
The pill furnace materialized above the ground, dropping with a heavy thud. Itnded precisely where the Sundew Sticky Bomb had gone off, the hardened elixir turning brittle from the sudden impact. The furnace shattered it into pieces, setting my legs free.
I staggered forward, the relief of movement surging through me.
With a roar of defiance, Iunched myself forward, adrenaline pumping through my veins. She was distracted, her attention momentarily drawn to the raging inferno I had ignited. This was my chance.
I circled around the chaos, keeping to the shadows as I stalked towards her nk. I reached into my pouch, my fingers closing around the vial of Tormenting Pollen Mist. This was a gamble, but I had to take it.
With a swift underhand throw, the vial arced through the air, shattering against the ground near Jingyu Lian''s feet. The golden mist erupted, its particles swirling around her like a swarm of angry bees. She reacted instantly, covering her mouth and nose with her sleeve, but her eyes remained exposed.
A momentter, her eyes began to water, a telltale sign that the pollen was taking effect. She pressed on, her movements faltering slightly, but a sudden, uncontroble sneeze ripped through her, doubling her over. The vial she had been about to throw ttered harmlessly to the ground.
This was my opening. I lunged forward, my remaining Binding Snare Potion held high. I hurled it at her, the metallic liquid sttering across her robes and the stone floor.
Her eyes widened in rm as she felt the concoction begin to harden. She tried to break free, but the mercury-infused mixture was too fast, too strong. Within seconds, both legs and one arm were encased in a solid metal shell, her movements restricted.
I had the upper hand, and she knew it.
Her head was bowed down, and her shoulders were slumped with what I could only assume was exhaustion.
My eyes darted to the fallen vial Jingyu had dropped earlier. If I could reach it, I might be able to use its contents against her and win this.
But just as I was about to close in, she moved. In one swift, fluid motion, her free hand flicked out, sending a single golden needle flying straight towards me.
I barely had time to react. The needle struck me in the sternum, a sharp pain radiating through my chest.
I gasped, the impact sending me reeling backward. My muscles seized in ce, and I could hardly breathe.
Was this the precise strike of an acupoint, or had sheced the needle with a swift-acting poison?
A sharp, localized pain radiated from the impact site, intensifying with every attempted breath. No burning sensation, no spreading numbness that might signal a toxin invading my system.
A desperate gasp tore from my lungs as pain radiated through my chest. I tried to move, to raise a hand, to throw another vial, but my body was a puppet with its strings cut. Helpless, I watched Jingyu Lian writhe against the metallic snare.
Hope flickered within me as I saw her struggles falter. We both ran out of concoctions, and she had nothing to break herself free from my trap with.
''Just a little longer,'' I thought, a desperate prayer echoing in my mind. ''Just a little longer until this paralysis wears off, and victory is mine!''
With a determined glint in her eye, she whipped her free hand out, a golden needle gleaming in the sunlight. It struck the fallen vial between us with a sharp ting, shattering the ss and releasing its contents into the air.
A pungent, acrid scent filled my nostrils, and a wave of dizziness washed over me.
My lungs burned as the toxin invaded, every muscle screaming in protest. But beneath the pain, a primal fury ignited.
''No!''
The word wed its way up my throat, a silent roar of defiance.
I won''t lose! Not like this! Not after everything¡ª
Images shed through my mind: Elder Ming''s smile, Feng Wu''s patient guidance, Li Na and Han Wei''s unwavering support. The faces of the people back home, their hopeful eyes filled with pride.
I can''t fail them.
I won''t fail them.
The world narrowed, a tunnel of fading light. I saw Jingyu Lian''s eyes, a flicker of something like regret in their depths. But it wasn''t enough. It would never be enough to extinguish the fire burning within me.
I have to win.
For them.
For me.
Thest vestiges of consciousness flickered and died, the world consumed by darkness. But even as I sumbed to the poison''s embrace, a single, unyielding thought echoed in the void:
I will not lose.
Chapter 110: A New Champion, A New Threat
Chapter 110: A New Champion, A New Threat
With a quick flick of my wrist, I sent a golden needle towards the fallen vial. The ss shattered, releasing Ghost Willow extract into the air. I covered my mouth and nose, but Kai, paralyzed and unable to react in time, inhaled the potent toxin.
His bloodshot eyes widened in desperation as he struggled against the effects of the Ghost Willow. His breath came in ragged gasps, and I could see the intense effort he was putting into staying conscious. My heart hammered a rhythm of guilt and admiration. He had his reasons for wanting this, I knew. Reasons as strong as my own.
Then, with a final shudder, Kai''s eyes rolled back. His body went limp, copsing like a puppet with its strings cut. A wave of respect, bitter and pure, washed over me. He was a warrior, this boy I''d foolishly underestimated. He''d saved my pride, ensured a fair fight... but I couldn''t return the favor. Not today. Too much hung in the bnce.
Ma Hualong''s voice thundered through the arena, shattering the tense silence. "Jingyu Lian, victor of the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet!"
The crowd''s roar was a distant hum in my ears as I stood there, still trapped in the concoction Kai had made, with all but one limb free to move. My hair was a wild tangle, my lungs burned, my body ached. This victory had been ripped from the jaws of defeat, ugly and hard-won. But it was mine.
My gaze fell to Kai, a storm of emotions raging within. We had both given our all. Only one of us could stand at the end, and that one was me.
The weight of it settled heavily on my shoulders, a hollow victory. This was what I''d sacrificed for, fought tooth and nail to achieve. Yet, the taste in my mouth was ash, not honey.
Several invigtors converged on me, pouring a solvent over my bindings, their touch brisk and impersonal.
They moved with a practiced efficiency, their faces impassive. One of them turned to me, offering a hand to guide me to the medical wing.I shook my head, denying their help. "I''m fine," I said, my voice steady despite the exhaustion wing at me. "Take care of him first."
They nodded and carried Kai off the arena floor. I stood there for a moment, watching them go, before turning my gaze to the stands. My father was there, his expression unreadable. The memory of our conversation before the final round shed through my mind, his insistence that I cheat to secure victory.
A wave of defiance surged through me, a mix of pride and bitterness.
''I proved myself today,'' I thought fiercely. ''Not just to the sect, but to you.''
I squared my shoulders, lifting my chin like a banner. The crowd''s cheers washed over me, a distant tide. As I made my way out, Elder Wei Lian materialized from the throng, a serpent in silken robes.
"Congrattions, Jingyu," he purred, the venom barely masked. "Fortune, it seems, favored you today."
My gaze locked with his, a silent duel of wills. "Thank you, Uncle," I returned, my voice cial. "Let this victory solidify my im to the Alchemy Pavilion."
A flicker of anger crossed his face, swiftly concealed. "We shall see," he replied, each word a carefully ced stone in a wall of doubt.
This was merely a battle won, not the war. Many trialsy ahead, but today had proven one thing: I would face him on my terms, unyielding and unbroken.
As I trudged to the medical hall, one of the invigtors apanied me. My legs felt like lead, my body battered from the grueling round. The man opened the door for me, revealing the other contestants.
Tian Zhuy unconscious on a bed, his face bruised and swollen. Fang Xiang sat upright, unable to see with his puffy eyes. Kai Liu was being attended to by a physician, battered and unconscious. Across the room, Zhi Ruo was awake and animated, discussing something with the healer tending to him.
The invigtor guided me to a corner of the room, where a screen provided a modicum of privacy. I changed into a fresh set of clothes, each movement sending jolts of pain through my weary body. Once dressed, I downed multiple potions, their bitter taste a small price to pay for relief. The physician attending to me was efficient, her touch gentle yet firm.
"Minor injuries," she diagnosed, her voice calm. "But you''re running low on qi. You should rest before the formal announcement."
I nodded, grateful for the care but eager to be alone with my thoughts. Silence settled over the room, a heavy nket that muffled the outside world''s noise. I nced at Zhi Ruo, who had settled at his bedside with a look of calm on his face.
Always, it had been so easy to step over the fallen, the loser, to see them as mere stepping stones on my path to greatness. But seeing him and Kai Liu... this was different.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
As I drew near Zhi Ruo, the memory of my ploy against him¡ªswift, opportunistic¡ªstung with a fresh guilt. He had defied Tian Zhu and Fang Xiang, just like Kai. A flurry of justifications for what I did sprang to my lips, but all that emerged were two words.
"I''m sorry."
His head lifted, surprise momentarily washing over his face. "If that''s for the unceremonious shove out of bounds, apology epted," he said, a wry twist to his lips. "I thought I was going to die for a second."
His easy forgiveness threw me off bnce. "Aren''t you... angry?"
A knowing gleam entered his eyes as his smile widened. "I''m not Kai. I understand ambition, the hunger for victory. Apetition is apetition, after all." He leaned back with a sigh, a contented warrior sheathing his sword. "I came further than I ever dreamed, and I had no doubt I''d lose to you or Kai, one way or another. My goal was just to catch the eye of a sect or n. Maybe with this showing, I''ll finally be recruited as an alchemist and provide a better life for my family."
His words, though meant to beforting, only stirred the turmoil within me. Had I be so ustomed to viewing others as mere obstacles that I''d forgotten their humanity? A vision of my childhood shed before my eyes, a memory I''d long buried beneathyers of ambition and self-preservation.
I saw myself as a young girl, clinging to my father''s robes as we navigated the bustling streets of Jianghu. He''d always warned me to be wary of strangers, to never let my guard down. The world, he''d said, was full of wolves disguised as sheep, eager to prey on the naive and trusting.
His words had be my mantra, a shield I held up against the world. I had learned to navigate the treacherous currents of court politics, to decipher the hidden meanings behind honeyed words and false smiles. I had be adept at building walls around my heart, allowing only a select few to glimpse the vulnerable core beneath.
Tian Zhan, my cousin and closest friend, was one of those few. He had been my constantpanion, my confidant, the one person I could truly trust. His unwavering loyalty and genuine affection had been a beacon of light in my often dark and lonely path.
But even with Tian Zhan, there was a part of me that remained guarded, a part that feared betrayal and the pain it inevitably brought. This fear had driven me to excel, to be the best alchemist I could be, to prove my worth and secure my position in the world.
And yet, here I was, feeling a pang of remorse for my actions against Zhi and Kai. Their unwavering spirit, their refusal to resort to underhanded tactics, had shaken the foundations of my carefully constructed worldview.
The path ahead seemed uncertain, but one thing was clear: I could no longer walk it with a closed heart. The time hade to open myself to the possibility of trust, to embrace the vulnerability that came with genuine connection.
"...Have you received any offers so far?"
He seems surprised by my question, and hesitates for just a moment.
"Yes, I have. From the East River sect and the Sun n. Why?"
I mulled over his options. The East River was a middling sect, trying to bolster their weak pavilion with a promising alchemist. The Sun n have a reputation for using their alchemists as little more than tools. Given Zhi Ruo''s talent, both offers seemed like they were undervaluing him, likely due to his status and noting from a famous family. He deserved better, and I could help with that.
I took a deep breath and made my decision. "Zhi Ruo," I began, my voice steady, "how would you feel about joining the Whispering Wind Sect''s Alchemy Pavilion? I can ensure that whatever offer you get, it will be double than what the others are offering."
He looked at me, stunned. "Are you joking?"
"I''m not," I replied firmly. "Your talent is undeniable, and I know the Whispering Wind Sect would benefit greatly from someone of your caliber. I can ensure you and your family are taken care of."
He studied me for a moment, his expression thoughtful. "I... I''ll need to consider it," he said finally. "I''ll let you know once I get the remaining offers. But thank you. Thank you so much."
I nodded, acknowledging his gratitude. "It''s the least I can do," I said softly. "You''ve earned it."
Just then, an invigtor called my name, signaling it was time to return. I gave him a final nod and left the room, my mind a whirlwind of emotions.
I reached the arena, the noise of the crowd washing over me like a tidal wave. I stood tall, lifting my chin as I stepped into the spotlight.
Ma Hualong stepped forward, his presencemanding attention as the crowd''s cheers began to die down. He raised his hand, and the arena fell into a respectful silence. His voice, deep and resonant, filled the space as he spoke.
"Jingyu Lian, by the authority vested in me by the Alchemy Association, I hereby crown you as the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet Champion. As the victor, you have earned the right to be mentored by the legends of the Alchemy Association."
He ced a hand on my shoulder, a symbolic gesture of recognition. I swallowed hard. This was a once-in-a-lifetime chance, not only to progress my skills but also to forge connections with the most powerful people in the province. It was a path to solidifying my future and the future of the Whispering Wind Sect''s Alchemy Pavilion.
But as the cheers gradually subsided, an unexpected figure stepped forward, causing a ripple of murmurs to spread through the audience. Ma Hualong''s face twisted in confusion and a hint of anger.
A man d in ck and blue robes, recognizable as the Silent Moon sect, approached with a confident stride. Four men nked him, their gazes indifferent. But they emitted a certain pressure. One that I only felt from the likes of our Sect Leader.
What was going on?
The man pardoned himself for the intrusion, bowing slightly before addressing the crowd. "I apologize for the interruption, but I couldn''t miss the opportunity to personally congratte Jingyu Lian on her astounding victory."
Ma Hualong''s face flushed with anger, his voice sharp. "Elder Jun, you cannot¡ª"
He raised a hand, cutting him off. "Ah, but I am no longer ''Elder'' Jun," he corrected with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. "I am the Sect Leader of the Silent Moon Sect."
Gasps echoed through the arena as Elder Jun''s words sunk in. He extended his hand, revealing a storage ring that glinted in the light. "As the new Sect Leader, I wish to present Jingyu Lian with a gift, a token of our appreciation and admiration for her skills."
With a flick of his wrist, piles of rare ingredients and artifacts poured out, forming a small mountain of treasures at my feet. I narrowed my eyes.
This wasn''t just a congrattory gesture; it was a tant disy of the Silent Moon Sect''s wealth and power.
The audience was in awe, whispers of amazement and envy buzzing around me. This ''gift'' was a statement, a reminder of their influence.
Elder Jun''s smile remained fixed as he continued, "I hope this suffices to show our admiration for your talents, Jingyu Lian."
Ma Hualong''s face twisted with barely suppressed rage, but Elder Jun pivoted smoothly, not allowing him the chance to interrupt. "What a fortunate coincidence it is," he said, his voice carrying effortlessly over the hushed crowd, "that the final results of the Gauntlet coincide with my appointment as Sect Leader. It feels like the stars themselves have aligned."
He gestured to the men standing beside him, their expressions unreadable. "Allow me to introduce the newly instated elders of the Silent Moon Sect. This is Elder Cheng, Elder Wei, Elder Xun, and Elder Fang."
I scanned their faces, trying to ce their names, but they were unfamiliar. Each of them exuded an aura of power and authority, their presence almost overwhelming.
As I turned to look at the crowd, I caught sight of my father. His face had gone deathly pale, as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were wide with a mixture of shock and something else I couldn''t quite identify¡ªfear?
"Elder Jun," I began, choosing my words carefully, "I am honored by your generous gift. The Silent Moon Sect¡¯s recognition is... unexpected but appreciated."
His smile remained fixed, but there was a predatory gleam in his eyes. "We believe in recognizing true potential. The future of the alchemical arts depends on talents like yours."
As he spoke, I couldn''t shake the feeling that this ''gift'' was more than it seemed¡ªa calcted move in arger game. My father''s pallor, the unfamiliar elders, and Sect Leader Jun... it all pointed to something much bigger and more dangerous.
The tension in the air was palpable as Ma Hualong stepped forward, clearly struggling to maintain hisposure. "This ceremony is about the achievements of our contestants," he said, his voice tight. "Let us not overshadow their hard work with politics."
Elder Jun¡¯s eyes flickered with amusement, but he nodded. "Of course, Ma Hualong. Today is indeed about celebrating talent and perseverance. Let us honor Jingyu Lian and all the participants."
As the crowd resumed their apuse, I nced once more at my father. His fear mirrored my own growing dread.
This victory, it seemed, was only the beginning of a much more treacherous journey.
Chapter 111: The Agony of Almost
Chapter 111: The Agony of Almost
I blinked, the familiar lighting of my room at the Jade Harmony Inn slowlying into focus. The warm, golden glow from thentern on the nightstand cast gentle shadows across the walls, wrapping me in aforting embrace.
For a moment, I wondered if it had all been a dream. If the intense battle, the desperate struggle, and the bitter defeat were mere figments of my imagination, conjured by my anxieties.
A fleeting hope stirred within me. Maybe I hadn''t lost. Maybe the final round was a hallucination, a product of my restless mind. I sat up slowly, the bed creaking beneath me. But as I moved, a sharp pain red in my chest, drawing a wince from my lips.
I nced down, pulling aside the loose fabric of my robe. There it was¡ªbruising at my sternum, dark and stark against my skin. The exact spot where Jingyu Lian''s needle had struck. Reality crashed down on me with a cold, unyielding certainty.
It was real. The final round had happened, and I lost.
I moved to sit up, each muscle protesting with a dull ache. The bruising on my chest, a stark reminder of Jingyu Lian''s final strike, sent a fresh wave of nausea through me. It wasn''t just the physical pain; it was the sting of failure, the bitter taste of what if.
What if I had reacted faster?
What if I had anticipated herst move?
What if I had simply been better?The memories of the battle swirled in my mind, each detail etched with painful rity: the searing heat of the fire zone, the acrid scent of the paralyzing poison, the chilling finality of Jingyu Lian''s gaze. I could still feel the poison''s tendrils coursing through my veins, leaving a trail of weakness and regret in their wake.
A heavy sigh escaped my lips, the sound echoing in the quiet room. I hade so far, fought so hard, only to be brought down in the final moments.
The door creaked open, and Feng Wu''s concerned face appeared. His eyes immediately fell on me, and his brow furrowed with worry. He stepped inside, the gentle click of the door closing behind him echoing in the quiet room.
"Kai," he began, his voiceced with a gentle concern as he approached the bedside. He reached out, hesitating for a moment before resting aforting hand on my shoulder. "How are you feeling?"
I mustered a lopsided grin, the effort tugging at the corners of my mouth like a rusty hinge. "Eh, could be worse," I quipped, injecting a false cheeriness into my tone. "At least I didn''t get ttened by a runaway pill furnace like Tian Zhu."
Feng Wu''s lips quirked into a half-smile, but his eyes remained troubled. "That''s one way to look at it," he acknowledged. He paused, studying my face intently. "But honestly, Kai, how are you really holding up?"
I shrugged, the movement sending a dull ache through my bruised chest. My voice caught in my throat, and I had to clear it before I could speak. "Oh, you know, just contemting a career change," I joked, the words tasting bitter on my tongue. "Maybe a professional pillow tester? I''ve had plenty of practice in thest few hours."
His expression softened, the hint of amusement reced by a look of empathy.
"Kai..."
"It''s fine, Feng Wu," I interrupted, forcing augh that sounded more like a choked sob. "I''m just kidding. It''s just apetition, right? No big deal."
I couldn''t fool him. He knew me too well.
He didn''t say anything, just nodded slowly, his eyes filled with understanding.
"I know it''s hard. You gave it everything you had. Sometimes, that''s all we can do."
As he spoke, he gently set down Tianyi, who fluttered her blue wings and settled on the edge of the bed, sending waves of concern through our link. From his sleeve, Windy slithered out, the pure-white serpent curling around Feng Wu''s arm before making his way toward me.
"Spend some time with them," Feng Wu said, his voice softening. "They''ve been worried about you too."
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
Silence hung between us for a moment, heavy and oppressive. I could see the sympathy in Feng Wu''s eyes, the desire to say something that would make it all better.
But there were no words that could erase the sting of defeat.
"I''ll give you some time to work it out," he said finally, his voice soft. "Take the time you need. Process this. You''lle back stronger, I know it."
"Thank you."
He gave me a small, encouraging smile before turning to leave. As the door closed behind him, the room fell into silence once more. I leaned back against the pillows, staring at the ceiling, my mind a tumult of thoughts and emotions.
Tianyi nuzzled my cheek, and Windy tightened his coil slightly, as if to offerfort. I had lost. There was no denying that. But how I chose to move forward from this moment would define me more than the defeat itself.
I took a deep breath, trying to shift my focus away from the sting of loss. "Well," I murmured, forcing a smile, "looks like we have some free time. Maybe it''s a good thing. I can finally catch up on sleep, maybe even read a book that isn''t about alchemy orbat for once."
The two spirit beasts looked at me, listening to my words.
"Yeah, maybe losing isn''t so bad. I mean, I don''t have to deal with the pressure of being the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet Champion. No more expectations, no more eyes watching my every move."
I chuckled, but it was a brittle sound, cracking in the quiet room. "I can just... rx. Take it easy for a while. Go back to the vige and expand the garden. I''d be able to build that greenhouse now."
But as I spoke, the words started to blur, the forced positivity crumbling under the weight of reality. My vision wavered, and I blinked rapidly, trying to clear the sudden haze. A single tear slipped down my cheek, followed by another, and then more, until they were streaming freely.
I brushed at them with the back of my hand, frustration bubbling up. "Damn it," I whispered, my voice breaking. "I was so close. So damn close."
The pain in my chest wasn''t just from the bruising anymore. It was deeper, a hollow ache that gnawed at my heart. The image of Jingyu Lian standing victorious, the cheers of the crowd ringing in my ears, reyed over and over in my mind.
I tried to tell myself it was just a setback, that I''de back stronger. But the rationalizations felt empty, mere echoes in the vast chasm of my disappointment. The fight, the effort, the dreams¡ªall felt shattered, scattered like ashes in the wind.
For the first time in a long while, I allowed myself to simply feel. To mourn the loss, to acknowledge the pain. The path to healing, I knew, would be long and arduous. But it was a path I had to walk, one step at a time.
"I''ll get through this. Somehow. But right now... it just hurts."
In that moment, I allowed the grief to wash over me, knowing that only by facing it head-on could I ever hope to ovee it.
I stared dumbly at the pile of gifts and letters on my table. It was a mountain of silk, parchment, and gleaming metal.
"This... It''s all for me?"
Feng Wu chuckled. "There''s been a veritable flood since the final round, Kai. I''ve spent most of my time fending off well-wishers and merchants eager to shower you with their wares." He gestured towards the teetering stacks. "I barely managed to keep them from turning our room into a bazaar."
I reached for one of the letters, my fingers trembling slightly. The envelope was made of fine parchment. With a careful hand, I broke the seal and unfolded the letter inside.
"Dear Kai Liu," I read aloud, "Congrattions on your remarkable performance in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. We are in awe of your skills and potential. Enclosed is a gift¡ªa robe crafted from the finest silks. We hope you will keep us in mind for your future clothing needs. With admiration, the Golden Thread Textile Company."
I set the letter down and unfolded the robe. It was beautiful, made of rich, deep blue silk that shimmered in the light. The embroidery was intricate, depicting scenes of nature in silver and gold thread. I ran my fingers over the fabric, feeling the quality and craftsmanship.
"Why?" I asked, looking up at Feng Wu. "Why would they send me something like this? I lost!"
Feng Wu smiled, a knowing look in his eyes. "You''ve made quite an impression, Kai. Companies, sects, ns, they all see your potential, and know you''ll likely be a significant figure in the years toe. These gifts and favors are investments in your future."
I nodded slowly, absorbing his words. It made sense, in a way. My performance in the Gauntlet had put me on the map, so to speak. Thesepanies were betting on my future sess.
I opened more letters, each one offering congrattions and gifts. There were high-grade herbs from a renowned apothecary, a set of alchemical tools from a prominent merchant family, and even a small box of precious stones from a mining consortium. Each gift came with a letter, expressing admiration and extending offers of future coboration.
As I sorted through the gifts and letters, one particr envelope caught my eye. It was sealed with blue wax in the shape of a crescent moon. My heart sank. I carefully broke the seal and unfolded the letter inside.
"Dear Kai Liu," I read quietly, the words dripping with subtle venom. "Congrattions on your impressive performance in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet. Despite your unfortunate defeat, your skills and determination were truly remarkable. It is with great admiration that I present to you a token of my respect. May it serve you well in your future endeavors."
I stared at the small beast core nestled in the envelope. My hands trembled with confusion and shock as I read the signature at the bottom.
"All the best... Sect Leader Jun of the Silent Moon Sect?"
Feng Wu''s eyes darkened as he took the letter from my hands, scanning its contents. "That man is ying mind games," he muttered.
I stared at the letter, trying to make sense of it. "Sect Leader? How is he calling himself a Sect Leader now?"
He shook his head, a deep frown etched on his face. "I don''t know all the details, but he interrupted the announcement of Jingyu Lian''s victory, dering himself the new Sect Leader of the Silent Moon Sect. He introduced four new elders¡ªpowerful figures who we''ve never seen or heard of before."
A knot of unease tightened in my stomach. "What does this mean for us, Feng Wu?"
The second-ss disciple sighed, the worry lines on his face deepening. "I''m not sure, Kai. It''s unsettling, to say the least. I''ve already sent a letter back to the sect informing them of the news, but I''ll likely have to head back soon to ry the information myself."
He looked at me, his expression softening. "Time is of essence. Before we leave, do you have any loose ends to tie up? Anyone you''d like to say farewell to?"
I took a deep breath, my mind racing through the possibilities. There were people I needed to see, gifts to buy, and farewells to make. But the thought of facing everyone, especially after my defeat, was daunting.
"Yeah," I finally said, my voice steadying. "I''ll spend today doing what I need to do."
Feng Wu nodded, understanding in his eyes. "Take your time, Kai. I''ll prepare for our departure in the meanwhile."
With a final nod, I gathered my resolve and left the inn, Tianyi perched on my shoulder and Windy coiled around my arm. The bustling streets of the city greeted me, a stark contrast to the quiet solitude of my room.
As I stepped into the crowded streets, whispers and stares followed me like shadows. People recognized me, their eyes filled with curiosity and admiration. It was an odd feeling, being acknowledged and even revered by strangers. But beneath their gazes, I felt a creeping sense of embarrassment. I had lost the Gauntlet. How could I face them with pride?
Swallowing my nerves, I walked quickly toward the market, my heart pounding with each step. The lively atmosphere was a wee distraction, with vendors shouting out their wares and childrenughing as they yed. I needed to focus on something other than my own turmoil.
My first stop was the Azure Silk Trading Company. The building stood tall and imposing. I stepped inside, the cool air and rich aroma of exotic goods enveloping me.
Chapter 112: From Ashes to Azure Silk
Chapter 112: From Ashes to Azure Silk
Decadent desserts, delicate pastries, and fragrant teas adorned every inch of the table. A servant carefully ced a cup of fruit wine and roasted quail skewers before me.
Tianyi fluttered her blue wings softly as she perched on the cup, while Windy slithered out of my sleeve and began his feast on the roasted quails.
I cleared my throat and addressed the man seated across from me. "Thank you for taking the time to meet with me, Patriarch Wei Yong. Your hospitality is truly generous."
The man inclined his head slightly, a small smile ying at the corners of his mouth. His ck hair, streaked with silver, flowed down to his shoulders, and a long, well-groomed beard framed his stern yet dignified face. He exuded an aura of authority and wisdom, every bit the leader of the Azure Silk Trading Company. My twopanions didn''t seem to care, however, as they gleefully dug into thevish meal before them.
"It is my pleasure, Kai Liu," he replied, his voice deep and measured. The man''s gaze lingered over Tianyi and Windy for a brief moment. "Your performance in the Gauntlet was nothing short of extraordinary. You have earned this meeting and more. It is rare to see someone with not just one, but two spirit beastpanions. Their presence is a testament to your unique abilities."
I nodded, still getting limated to the opulence I was surrounded by. "They have been invaluable partners in my journey. I must also thank Lady Xiao-Yun for giving me this opportunity. Without her initial support, I wouldn''t be here today."
Wei Yong''s eyes twinkled with a hint of pride. "My daughter has a keen eye for talent. She spoke highly of you even before the Gauntlet. But your near victory was... unexpected, to say the least."
In my mind, I couldn''t help but marvel at how quickly my fortunes had changed. Lady Xiao-Yun probably thought I''d make it one or two rounds into the Gauntlet, but certainly not a hair''s breadth from winning it all. It was no wonder the Patriarch himself was now involved; I was no longer just a promising alchemist¡ªI was a high-profile one with potential for years toe.
"I appreciate her belief in me. I hope to continue proving myself worthy of that trust.""Precisely why we''re here today," Wei Yong said, his tone shifting to a more business-like manner. With a subtle gesture, two attendants stepped forward, unrolling a scroll upon the table. "We are interested in extending our contract with you, Kai Liu. In light of your recent achievements, we propose a revised agreement with significantly improved terms."
I leaned forward, feigning interest while my mind raced. "Improved terms, you say? I''m intrigued. But before we delve into specifics, I''d like to discuss the potential value of my new concoctions. I believe they could significantly enhance yourpany''s offerings."
The Celestial Mind Illuminating Elixir and Ambrosia of Radiant Dawn were potent products, and I couldn''t let those recipes sit around collect dust when there was gold to be made!
Wei Yong''s eyes narrowed slightly, a flicker of calction passing over his face. "Your new concoctions, you say? We are always open to innovation, but their value must be demonstrated."
"Of course," I replied smoothly, reaching for a skewer and taking a bite of the sulent quail. "But I believe a demonstration would be premature. After all, their true worth lies in their exclusivity."
A tense silence hung in the air as we assessed each other, a subtle battle of wills ying out beneath the veneer of pleasantries. Being the sole distributor of my products was an undeniable advantage for the Azure Silk Trading Company, and I needed to ensure they recognized the opportunity.
"Exclusivity has its price, Kai Liu. We are willing to negotiate."
"Speaking of exclusivity," I added casually, "I''ve recently established a close rtionship with Bai Hua, the heir to Summer Sun Cosmetics. He''s expressed great interest in my work and has even suggested a potential coboration."
Hopefully Bai didn''t mind me dropping his name in negotiations.
Wei Yong''s eyebrows rose slightly, hisposure momentarily faltering. He recovered quickly, however, his smile returning, though a touch more strained. "Summer Sun Cosmetics is a respected establishment. Their interest in you is a testament to your talent."
"Indeed," I replied, my tone light yet pointed. "But I value loyalty and long-term partnerships. The Azure Silk Trading Company has been my first supporter, and I am inclined to honor that."
He nodded thoughtfully, a hint of respect in his eyes. "Loyalty is a valuablemodity, Kai Liu. And one we are willing to reward."
Things went smoothly after that. Clearly eager to prevent me from considering other offers, he agreed to even more favorable terms. By the end of our discussion, I had secured a steady supply of high-quality ingredients, ensuring I wouldn''t need to worry about growing my own to fulfill the contract. Additionally, I managed to negotiate an advance on my first shipment, providing me with the resources to start production immediately.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
With the ink barely dry on my lucrative new contract, I found myself at my next destination: Summer Sun Cosmetics.
The sun shone brightly over the city as I approached the grand entrance of Bai Hua''s gship store. The elegant building was adorned with vibrant banners disying theirtest products. Inside, the scent of exotic flowers and essential oils wafted through the air, creating an atmosphere of luxury and refinement. I could see two familiar figures talking animatedly from afar.
"Tao Ren! Bai Hua!"
Ever the gracious host, Bai Hua greeted me with a flourish. "Kai, my dear friend! It''s a pleasure to see you again."
He then noticed Windy slithering around my arm, his eyes lighting up. "Ah! I finally get to see you in all your glory," he said with a flourish, bowing slightly to the serpent. "Your scales are even more magnificent than I imagined. What a treat to have you all grace this humble establishment!"
Windy flicked his tongue out in what seemed like a pleased gesture, while Tianyi fluttered her wings excitedly. My friends gathered closely to admire them. It had taken so long for them to meet, despite me having talked their ears off about them whenever we shared drinks.
Tao Ren, standing beside him in his usual soot-stained attire, let out a heartyugh. "Humble? This ce is anything but humble, Bai Hua. I''m just here for the free samples. A cksmith''s got no need for such frivolities."
The perfumer chuckled, yfully swatting therger man''s arm. "Nonsense! Even a master of metal deserves a touch of luxury. Besides, I''ll give you both generous discounts."
I raised a hand, a sly smile ying on my lips. "A discount? How generous of you, Bai Hua," I drawled, pulling out a stack of money slips bearing the prestigious Azure Silk Trading Company seal. "But fear not, my friend, for this young master''s coffers overflow with riches. A mere discount would be an insult to my wealth!"
Tao Ren''s eyes widened as he whistled low. "Looks like someone''s been busy," he remarked, eyeing the stack of money slips with a mix of awe and amusement.
"Very well, Kai," Bai Hua said, his smile genuine. "If you insist. But allow me to offer you our most exclusive line of products."
He gestured towards a disy of shimmering bottles and jars. I couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride. I hade a long way from the humble vige herbalist, and my sess in the Gauntlet had opened doors I had never dreamed of.
As we made our way through the shelves overflowing with luxurious cosmetics and skincare products, we chatted about our future ns. Tao Ren spoke animatedly about his recently acquired permit to open a smithing shop in Crescent Bay City, his eyes alight with excitement as he described his ns for the forge and the weapons he would create.
"I''ve always dreamed of having my own shop," He said, his voice brimming with enthusiasm. "This city is the perfect ce to start."
Bai Hua nodded in agreement, subtly applying perfume around his neck and wrists. "And Summer Sun Cosmetics is expanding as well. It''s a lot of work, but I''m excited for what''s toe."
I listened, nodding along, but my thoughts drifted to the recent negotiations. "I''ve secured a new contract with the Azure Silk Trading Company, and I''ll be expanding my shop back home to include a greenhouse. It''s going to be an expensive project, but one I''ll be able to afford now."
Tao Ren pped me on the back. "That''s fantastic news, Kai! You''ve earned it."
As we continued our shopping spree, I couldn''t help but think about a certain librarian.
"Where is Zhi Ruo?"
"Last I heard, he''s in negotiations to join Whispering Wind Sect''s Alchemy Pavilion. He''s likely discussing the terms right now." Bai Hua exined.
A pang of sadness hit me. "I doubt I''ll catch him before I leave the city. Still, I''m sure our paths will cross again."
After tallying up my purchases, I handed over a money slip from the Azure Silk Trading Company, its value far exceeding the total cost. The perfumer epted it with a flourish, presenting me with a small bag of gold as change.
"Is that everything, then?" he asked, his voiceced with amusement as he gestured towards the several boxes of luxurious goods. I ced them in the storage ring, alongside my pill furnace.
I nced at the ring, a silent thank you to Guowei Wang for the invaluable gift. "Onest stop," I replied, a cryptic smile ying on my lips. "But thank you both for the excellentpany and your, ahem, generous discounts."
With warm farewells and promises of future revelry exchanged, I made my way towards the towering edifice of the Alchemy Association.
Inside, the atmosphere was as I remembered¡ªserious and focused, with alchemists of various ranks going about their business. I made my way to the front desk, where a young clerk looked up, her eyes widening slightly as they took in the serpent coiled around my arm and the butterfly fluttering above my head.
"Good day," I greeted her, holding out the talisman Guowei Wang had given me. "I''m here to see the vault-keeper."
Her surprise quickly turned to deference. "Of course. Please, follow me."
She led me through abyrinth of dimly lit corridors, the air growing cooler with each step. We passed several guarded doors, the stoic cultivators posted outside each one giving me curious nces. Finally, we reached a familiar, ornate door, guarded by the person I wanted to see.
Guowei Wang stood in the doorway, his face breaking into a warm smile as he recognized me. "Kai Liu!" he eximed, his voice filled with genuine delight. "It''s good to see you again. Tell me, did you win the Gauntlet?"
I shook my head, a pang of disappointment returning. "No, I didn''t. But I came here to say goodbye before I return home and to thank you for all your help." I touched the storage ring on my finger, a gesture of gratitude for his invaluable gift.
Guowei Wang waved away my thanks, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Think nothing of it, young friend. A mere trinket for a rising star. But tell me," he leaned in, his curiosity piqued, "what are these two delightful creatures apanying you?"
As if on cue, Tianyi flitted down from my shoulder, executing a graceful loop around the vault beforending on Guowei Wang''s outstretched hand. Windy, not to be outdone, uncoiled from my arm and slithered onto the old man''s desk, his iridescent scales shimmering in the dim light.
The two chased each other around the vault, their yful antics echoing through the otherwise silent chamber, I regaled the vault-keeper with tales of their adventures and unique abilities.
The conversation lulled for a moment as Tianyi and Windy''s games filled the silence. I took another sip of the fragrant tea, appreciating the warmth it spread through my chilled limbs.
"Guowei," I began, a curiosity sparking in my eyes, "what do you do to pass the time here? Surely guarding a vault can''t be all that exciting outside of the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet."
A chuckle rumbled in his chest. "Ah, you underestimate the allure of solitude. Besides, who says guarding a vault can''t be interesting?"
He gestured towards a stack of worn books tucked neatly beneath his desk. "These old friends keep mepany. Philosophy, history, poetry¡ªthey offer endless worlds to explore."
I leaned forward, intrigued. "Philosophy, huh?"
"The mind is as vast and valuable as any treasure, young alchemist. And just like any treasure, it needs to be nurtured and expanded."
I nodded in agreement. "Speaking of books, I''ve been looking for a gift for Elder Ming, he''s my mentor from back home. He''s an avid reader, and I thought a few new novels might be a nice surprise."
"What kind of novels?" Guowei Wang inquired.
"He''s quite fond of Liang Feng''s work," I replied. "Stories of cultivators embarking on epic quests, facing mythical beasts, and uncovering ancient secrets. I''ve been searching high and low, but I haven''t had any luck finding them."
I had been passively searching this entire time. But it was surprisingly difficult to find the genre. Most book shops only offered non-fiction. And the ones who did offer fiction, they tended to be... unique.
''The Peasant Who Stole the Demonic Senior Disciple''s Heart... I''ll never forget it.'' I thought quietly, feeling a chill go down my spine.
A flicker of recognition crossed his face. "Liang Feng, you say? That''s quite a specific request."
"Yeah! I''ve been looking everywhere! I even went to this ce called the Scroll and Tome, and it definitely wasn''t-"
He interrupted, coughing into his fist. "Perhaps I can be of assistance. There''s a small publishing house in the Old Pine District, about four li west of here, called Wandering Wind Press. They specialize in Liang Feng''s works."
"Really? Thank you for letting me know, Guowei! I''m curious, though... do you read Liang Feng''s novels yourself?"
Guowei Wang''s smile turned enigmatic. "Let''s just say," he replied, leaning back in his chair, "I have a unique perspective on the author''s work."
Chapter 113: Seeing Beyond Sight
Chapter 113: Seeing Beyond Sight
"Well, this is the ce."
My destination was a small, unassuming building at the end of the street. Its wooden fa?ade showed signs of wear, the paint peeling in ces, and the signboard above the door swayed gently in the breeze.
Wandering Wind Press, it read, the letters faded and chipped, giving it a look of quiet dignity. Despite its disrepair, there was something inviting about the ce.
I pushed open the creaky door, the bell above jingling softly to announce my arrival. The scent of old paper and ink greeted me, wrapping around me like a familiar embrace. The interior was dimly lit, casting long shadows that danced on the walls. Shelves filled with books lined the walls, their spines disying titles in elegant calligraphy. The smell of ink and old paper was strong, mingling with the faint scent of incense burning in a corner. A small window allowed a beam of sunlight to filter through, illuminating motes of dust floating in the air.
An old man with ink-stained sleeves and closed eyes stood behind the counter. His movements were slow but precise, each action deliberate and careful.
"Good day," he greeted me, his voice soft yet clear. "How may I assist you?"
"I''m looking for Liang Feng''s novels. I was told this was where I could acquire them."
"Ah, Liang Feng," the old man said, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. "A popr request. You''ll find his works on the second shelf to your left. Please, take your time."
I nodded and moved towards the indicated section, my eyes darting over the spines of the books. Familiar titles caught my eye, bringing back memories ofte-night reading sessions: Storm Sage Chronicles, A Journey to the North... But there were also new titles, ones I hadn''t seen before. As I held the books in my hands, a wave of nostalgia washed over me. These stories had been mypanions during countless lonely nights, their characters my mentors and friends. Now, as I stood on the brink of a new chapter in my own story, I felt a mix of excitement and uncertainty.Renegade Insanity? That sounds fun, I''ll give it a try!
"You have quite the collection here," I remarked, pulling a few books off the shelf to examine them more closely. The other shelves wereden with cultivator tales and simr works of fiction, but under different authors.
"Thank you," he replied, inclining his head slightly. "We strive to offer the best selection for our patrons. Liang Feng''s works are among our most cherished. His tales have a way of capturing the imagination, don''t they?"
I nodded, a smile spreading across my face. "They do indeed. His stories have been a source of inspiration for me. I grew up on the Storm Sage Chronicles."
"Really? What''d you like about it?"
"Mostly how he portrays the wanderer''s lifestyle," I said, my eyes scanning the shelves. "The way cultivators are written so colorfully, their journeys filled with both adventure and hardship. It''s like you can feel the wind in your hair and the dust under your feet."
The old man nodded, a soft smile on his lips. "Liang Feng does have a talent for bringing his characters to life."
I pulled another book from the shelf, its cover depicting a lone figure standing atop a mountain peak. "Though, I do wish some aspects were more urate to real life," I added with a slight shrug.
"Oh? Do borate."
"Well, for one thing," I said, turning to face him, "I''m an alchemist, and in the series, alchemy is portrayed as this ritualistic, almost mystical practice. In reality, it''s much closer to cooking. Precise measurements, careful timing, and knowing your ingredients. It was quite a shock when I entered my first alchemy ss expecting grand incantations and found myself chopping herbs and stirring cauldrons instead."
The old man let out a soft chuckle. "Ah, but a good storyteller must capture the essence of a craft, not merely its mundane details. Perhaps Liang Feng sought to convey the transformative power of alchemy, not its precise methodology."
That''s true. Capturing every nuance would be quite the task.
"And then there are the characters," I continued, my tone lightening. "These are great stories, but sometimes the characters make really dumb decisions. In the second book, when Elder Xiaochun got tricked by the Storm Sage, why would a cultivator who''s lived for centuries fall for such an obvious trap?"
The old man paused, a hint of surprise and amusement on his face. "Perhaps it''s a reminder that wisdom doesn''t always guarantee good judgment."
If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
I chuckled, nodding in agreement. "You have a point there. Wisdom and judgment don''t always go hand in hand."
I remembered Elder¡ªSect Leader Jun. It was hard calling him by his actual title now. Even though he was a ruthless man, I still managed to one-up him in our wager. Nobody was invincible.
With a pile of new books, I carried it over to the counter. Windy poked out of my sleeve, flicking his tongue out curiously. Tianyi fluttered in circles over the man''s head, our emotional bond flowing with waves of curiosity. The shopkeeper didn''t react.
"I''ll take these."
The old man carefully epted the stack of books, his fingers moving deftly over the covers and spines, as if reading the titles through touch. It was then that I noticed the precision in his movements, the way he ced each book down with exacting care.
"Ah, a fine selection," he remarked, his tone appreciative. "You have good taste."
I watched him, and my suspicions were confirmed¡ªhe was blind. The old man''s eyes remained closed as he worked, his other senses seemingly heightened topensate.
He named the total, which was surprisingly reasonable considering the number of books I had chosen. I reached into my pocket and pulled out a gold piece, handing it to him.
"Here, this should cover it. Keep the change as a token of appreciation for continuing to produce Liang Feng''s works."
The old man epted the gold piece with a gracious nod. "Thank you, young master. Your generosity is much appreciated. Enjoy your reading, and doe by again. We update our catalogue frequently."
As I turned to leave, I couldn''t help but wonder.
How could a blind man read and know the characters from Liang Feng''s novels so well when he was unable to see?
I shook my head. That was a mystery for another time, I suppose.
Once outside, I took a deep breath, the fresh air a wee contrast to the musty interior of the shop. I looked down at the books in my arms, feeling a sense of excitement and nostalgia. Liang Feng''s tales had been a part of my life for so long, and now I had new stories to dive into.
"Elder Ming''s going to be excited!"
The sky was beginning to darken, and soon, I''d have to meet up with Feng Wu. There was no telling what would happen if I was caught on my lonesome again.
As I walked, I checked over my mental list. I''ve gotten gifts for everybody back home, said my farewells to my new friends and acquaintances.
I''ve handled all my loose ends.
My mind shed back to a certain blue-eyed alchemist, and I shook my head quickly.
"There''s no need. We don''t know each other like that, anyway..."
I ignored the weird, fluttery feeling in my stomach as I continued to the inn. There, I saw Feng Wu waiting outside with the cart and horses. He noticed me approaching and smiled.
"Did you get everything you need?"
I nodded, pointing to the ring on my finger. "All here. At least it won''t be too heavy of a load on the horses."
"Make sure to check the weight it can carry. It''s usually marked on the inner diameter. It''ll refuse to work past that."
I took off the ring and saw it clearly marked. Five shi, huh? About the weight of five people. The pill furnace alone was likely more than half the ring''s capacity, so it was fortunate I finished my shopping within the designed limit. The thought of lugging that thing around without this was daunting.
We entered the inn for onest time, making sure we didn''t leave anything before handing the keys to the front desk.
I lingered at the inn''s entrance, my gaze sweeping over the familiar surroundings onest time. The bustling streets, the vibrant market stalls¡ªCrescent Bay City had been my home for the past few weeks, a ce of trials and tribtions, of triumphs and defeats. A mere moment in time, but it was here that I had forged friendships, honed my skills, and faced challenges that pushed me to my limits.
A bittersweet pang tugged at my heart as I thought of the friends I was leaving behind.
A gentle hand on my shoulder pulled me from my reverie. "Ready to go, Kai?" Feng Wu''s voice, warm and reassuring, broke through the silence.
"Yes," I replied, my voice a bit husky. "I''m ready."
We climbed onto the cart, Tianyi settlingfortably on myp while Windy coiled around my arm. As the horses pulled us away from the inn, I couldn''t help but take onest look at the city that had be a part of me.
White kesnded on my nose as we departed.
"Hey, it''s snowing! I suppose this is our first official winter together, eh?"
I looked down at the two spirit beasts. Windy poked out my sleeve, looking upward with hisrge, blue eyes to observe the snowkes, before retreating back into the warmth of my robes. Tianyi seemed to stave off the cold with her bluish aura, unaffected by the cold.
The cart continued to move forward amidst the snowfall. The crisp air was filled with the fresh scent of winter, each breath invigorating and clear.
It took a few hours to make our way back to the Verdant Lotus sect. The nket of snow that surrounded the area stopped just at the perimeter of thepound.
It was nearing midnight when we finally arrived. We passed through the entrance, where the disciples guarding it greeted us warmly.
"You must be tired," Feng Wu said. "Go rest. I''ll put the cart away and report to the mission chamber."
With that, I bade him goodnight and walked towards the guest quarters. My room, untouched since my departure, greeted me with a chaotic jumble of books and alchemical notes. A reminder of the whirlwind of the past few weeks, and the relentless pursuit of knowledge and skill that had consumed me.
I set down Tianyi and let Windy slither out of my sleeve. I looked out the window and sighed.
What now?
The question echoed in the hollow chambers of my heart.
The Gauntlet was over. The fire that had fueled my every move, the relentless drive to prove myself, had dwindled to a mere ember. A sense of emptiness gnawed at me, a void where ambition and purpose once resided.
I closed my eyes, the image of Jingyu Lian''s triumphant smile shing before me. The sting of defeat, the bitterness of falling short, still lingered, a persistent ache that refused to fade.
''If you remain as weak as you are, it''s only a matter of time before this Wind Serpent, and that butterfly, are taken away from you.''
Xu Ziqing''s words, once dismissed as mere provocation, now echoed with chilling rity. I had been so focused on the Gauntlet, on proving my worth as an alchemist, that I had neglected the other aspects of my cultivation.
He was right. Even though I had grown immensely since I first stepped foot into the Jianghu, it still wasn''t enough.
My hand reached into my pocket, closing around the smooth, cool surface of the beast core. It was time to harness its power, to push my cultivation to new heights.
"Hopefully Elder Zhu doesn''t mind helping me with this."
The recipe to refine the beast core wasn''tplex, but it was resource-intensive. It was etched into my memory, and would require meticulous precision and unwavering focus. But I was no longer the hesitant novice I once was. I had the Refinement Simtion Technique, the Two-Star Pagoda Pill Furnace, and a burning desire to prove myself.
With a newfound sense of purpose, I settled into bed, eager to embrace the restorative power of sleep. But as I closed my eyes, my mind buzzed with restless energy. The thrill of the Gauntlet, the adrenaline rush of the battle, still coursed through my veins.
My body and mind, rewired from countlesste nights of study and work, couldn''t find sce going to sleep without doing anything of note.
Sleep, it seemed, was a luxury I couldn''t afford. Not yet.
I sat up and crossed my legs on the bed, deciding to meditate. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, centering myself. The Crimson Lotus Purification Technique had always been a reliable method to calm my mind and focus my energies.
Time seemed to lose meaning as I continued to cultivate. The rhythmic flow of qi through my meridians was like a gentle river, washing away the remnants of doubt and fatigue.
Your Qi has reached Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 2
Chapter 114: Shared Strength, Shared Destiny
Chapter 114: Shared Strength, Shared Destiny
"Kai, have you been waiting here this entire time?"
The pre-dawn chill clung to my bones as Elder Zhu''s concerned gaze met mine.
I pulled my robe tighter, a futile attempt to ward off the cold. "Just wanted to catch you early, Elder," I replied, trying to sound casual despite the shiver in my voice. "Before the pavilion opens. I have a favor to ask."
His weathered face softened into a warm smile. "Come in,e in. We can''t have you freezing out here. Favors can wait until you''ve thawed a bit."
He ushered me into the pavilion, the warmth inside a stark contrast to the biting wind outside. Within minutes, we were seated in his office, steaming cups of tea cradled in our hands. The familiar scent of herbs and parchment filled the air, aforting reminder of the countless hours I''d spent here.
"Now then," Elder Zhu began, taking a sip of his tea, "what brings you here at such an early hour? And don''t tell me it''s just for a friendly chat. I''ve heard about your performance in the Gauntlet."
I smiled, trying my best to hide the rising sense of embarrassment.
"Yes, Elder Zhu," I replied, my voice a bit hesitant. "I made it to the finals, but... I fell short."
The warmth from the teacup radiated into my hands, offering a smallfort against the chill that lingered from outside."I apologize," I continued, my gaze falling to the floor. "I know you had high hopes for me. I... I''m sorry I couldn''t bring back a victory with me."
Elder Zhu chuckled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "Kai," he said, his tone warm and reassuring, "there''s no need to apologize for giving your all. You made it further than any of us could have imagined. You represented the Verdant Lotus Sect with honor and skill, and that is something to be proud of."
He leaned forward, his gaze piercing through my facade of forced cheerfulness. "I know the loss stings but it''s in these moments of defeat that we truly learn and grow. Remember, Kai, the Gauntlet is just one step on your journey. There are countless more challenges ahead, and I have no doubt that you will ovee them all."
His words, filled with unwavering belief in my abilities... it was all too much.
Sometimes, my heart wavered. I wondered if rejecting the opportunity to join the sect as his apprentice was the wrong choice.
I sped my hands together and bowed deeply.
"Thank you, Elder."
"Now, what was it you''d like to talk about?"
My eyes sharpened. I brought out the two beast cores in my pocket, each brimming withtent power. One earned through grit and wit, the other a gilded insult. Together, they represented a turning point, a crossroads.
"I need your help in refining these into an elixir."
The ingredients wereid out, a small fortune in herbs and essence: two Wind Serpent cores, a Breezesong Fruit, ginseng, and white peony root.
I took a deep breath, recalling the guide for refining beast cores into elixirs. There was a general rule-of-thumb to follow, a method honed over centuries of trial and error by countless alchemists. The first step was to pair the beast core with apatible qi ingredient. In this case, the Breezesong Fruit, of the same element, was the perfect match for the Wind Serpent core.
"Beast core first, paired with its elemental twin," I muttered, selecting the Breezesong Fruit. A bittersweet reminder of my reward, used so soon.
Next came the ginseng, a stabilizing force in the concoction. Renowned for its ability to ground and support the body''s energies, it''d provide a stable base for the powerful qi released during the refining process.
Finally, the white peony root. This ingredient would make the elixir easier to assimte into one''s dantian, ensuring that the refined qi could be smoothly integrated into my cultivation. The white peony root''s gentle properties were essential for creating a seamless blend, allowing the qi to flow effortlessly within me.
"The white peony root is addedst, to make the elixir easier to assimte into the dantian," I said, feeling a sense of calm wash over me. I knew the theory well, and now it was time to put it into practice.
"Are you ready?" Elder Zhu asked.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
"Yes, Elder. Let''s begin."
I activated my Refinement Simtion Technique, oveying a vision of the process before me. In my mind''s eye, I saw the steps unfold, the ingredients interacting, the heat rising. I immediately noticed that the two beast cores, being of different sizes, could make the concoction more vtile. I''d have to be vignt during the process.
My hands became more confident, more steady, and I began prepping the ingredients.
I started with the Breezesong Fruit, carefully slicing it andying the pieces out. The ginseng came next, its roots twisted and strong, a grounding presence amidst the vtile energy. Lastly, the white peony root, its pale color a stark contrast to the other ingredients.
Elder Zhu''s watchful eyes followed my every move. "Your hands are steady, Kai. You''ve grown."
I allowed a smile to appear on my face as I worked. "Thank you, Elder. The Gauntlet has made working under pressure quite easy."
With the ingredients prepared, it was time to start the refining process. I ced the two beast cores into therge pill furnace, their power resonating within the chamber. Elder Zhu added a piece of Qinglian Jadeite, its green fire casting an ethereal glow.
The cores slowly began to dissolve under the intense heat. The Refinement Simtion Technique revealed a subtle imbnce. The cores, mismatched in size, would add vtility to the process.
"Careful now," I murmured, adjusting the heat. "A delicate bnce..."
I didn''t dare to blink, taking in every detail of the mixture.
Maintaining a steady flow of qi into the furnace, I kept the temperature stable. The effort was demanding, but thanks to my recent breakthrough in cultivation, I could manage it. I eyed the arrays glowing faintly on the table, crafted by Elder Zhu to enhance stability. They offered a safety, providing some reprieve if I were to make a mistake.
The Breezesong Fruit followed, a burst of vibrant green amidst the swirling energies. The ginseng joined the dance, its earthy essence grounding the vtile mix. Finally, the white peony, a whisper of purity amidst the chaos.
The green mes flickered, casting dancing shadows on the walls. The mixture in the furnace shimmered, a vibrant, harmonious blend of energies. I adjusted the heat onest time, ensuring the elixir reached its optimal state.
The real work began: the steady rhythm of stirring, the constant flow of Qi, the unwavering focus. My muscles ached, my mind thrummed with the effort, but a quiet determination settled over me.
"Almost there," Elder Zhu''s voice was a gentle encouragement.
The elixir glowed, a radiant beacon in the light of the Alchemy Pavilion, Fatigue warred with exhration, but I wouldn''t falter. Not now.
I could feel the strain in my arms and mind. Despite my cultivation breakthrough, the task was physically and mentally demanding. Hours passed, the ingredients gradually transforming within the furnace. The once distinctponents became a homogenous mixture, now turning into a pure white liquid.
The liquid continued to glow brighter over time, its luminosity increasing as the refining process nearedpletion. The fatigue in my arms and mind was a constantpanion, but I pushed through, knowing the reward was worth the effort.
"Keep going, Kai," Elder Zhu encouraged. "You''re almost there."
The glow of the elixir intensified, casting a radiant light that filled the room. Despite the exhaustion, a sense of aplishment and anticipation fueled my efforts. The final stages required even more precision, ensuring that the elixir''s purity was maintained. My hands moved with practiced ease, the Refinement Simtion Technique guiding me through each step, predicting and correcting potential mistakes.
"The elixir is almost ready," I said, my voice steady despite the fatigue. "Just a little longer."
Finally, the mixture reached a state of perfect harmony. The glow of the elixir was blinding, a pure white light that seemed to pulse with energy. I turned off the heat and allowed it to cool, my body sagging with relief.
"It''s done," I announced, a tired smile spreading across my face. "We''vepleted it!"
The molten essence cooled, transforming into a shimmering elixir pulsing with a soft, white glow. Its purity was undeniable, credited to the meticulous care and precision I had poured into the refinement process. Carefully, I transferred the elixir into arge vial.
Elder Zhu approached, his keen eyes studying the vial intently. "An unusual color," he remarked, his brow furrowed in thought. "Most elixirs derived from beast cores carry a distinct tint, reflecting the creature''s elemental affinity. But this... this is pure white."
A pang of worry struck me. Had I made an error, despite all the failsafes and the Refinement Simtion Technique''s guidance?
"Is that a problem, Elder Zhu?"
He ced a reassuring hand on my shoulder, his gaze shifting to meet mine. "Not necessarily," he replied, a hint of curiosity in his voice. "In fact, it might be a sign of something quite extraordinary."
Before I could question his words, Elder Zhu''s hand reached out, his fingers gently brushing against my wrist. A warm energy flowed through me, a gentle probing of my qi. His eyebrows rose in surprise, his eyes widening slightly. "Kai," he said, his voice filled with wonder, "the purity of your qi... it''s remarkable. I''ve rarely encountered such a refined essence."
I blinked, my confusion mounting. "What does that have to do with the elixir, Elder?"
He withdrew his hand. "Your Qi, Kai, is exceptionally pure. It seems that during the refinement process, your own essence has influenced the elixir, purifying it beyond what is typically achievable."
A wave of realization washed over me. Elder Ming''s teachings, the Crimson Lotus Purification''s slow umtion had borne fruit in the most unexpected way.
"My mentor taught me an important lesson on how to utilize qi to my advantage." I exined, a sense of pride swelling in my chest. "He recognized my limitations and encouraged me to focus on quality over quantity, refining my energy until only the purest essence remained."
Elder Zhu nodded, a genuine smile gracing his lips. "A wise approach," he said. "Your mentor''s insight is evident in your aplishments. This elixir, Kai, is a testament to your dedication and unwavering pursuit of excellence."
Excitement bubbled within me, a potent mix of anticipation and nervous energy. "Elder Zhu, may I consume the elixir now?" I asked, my voice barely containing the eagerness I felt.
He nodded, his smile widening. "Indeed, Kai. You have earned this moment."
With a newfound sense of purpose, I swiftly cleaned the workspace, my movements efficient and precise. The Two-Star Pagoda Pill Furnace vanished back into my storage ring, leaving the room bathed in the soft glow of thentern. I turned to Elder Zhu, bowing deeply.
"Thank you, Elder. For everything."
"Go on, then," he chuckled, a warm light in his eyes. "Fulfill your potential."
As I made my way back to my quarters, the vial of elixir clutched tightly in my hand, my thoughts drifted back to the moment I first acquired the beast cores. I had known from that moment that they held the key to a significant breakthrough, not just for me, but for mypanions as well. This goal had driven me, a beacon of hope and determination.
Tonight, I would finally aplish it.
As I entered my room, I was greeted by the familiar sight of Windy and Tianyi waiting patiently for my arrival. Their presence, as always, brought a sense offort and purpose.
"Tianyi, Windy," I called softly, drawing their attention. "I have a special gift for us."
Their curiosity was palpable, Tianyi fluttering her wings excitedly while Windy slithered closer, his tongue flicking out to taste the air. I set down the beast core elixir and retrieved three bowls, carefully pouring the prized mixture into each one.
"I know I''m still weak," I confessed, my gaze sweeping over my two spiritpanions. I remembered Xu Ziqing''s words, and the night I was cornered by the Narrow Stone Peak disciples. I closed my eyes tightly, shaking off the memory.
"...And I''m determined to change that. Not just for myself, but for you, my friends. I want to ensure your safety, to give you the strength to protect yourselves¡ªand, hopefully, to protect me as well."
Tianyi''s emotional link pulsated with a warmth that melted away any lingering doubt. It was a wave of pure gratitude and unwavering trust. Windy nudged his snout against my hand, a silent acknowledgment of my words.
I picked up my bowl and held it out to them. "Cheers," I said, clinking my bowl with theirs before bringing it to my lips.
The elixir was cool and smooth, a rush of potent qi flooding my system as I drank. Tianyi unfurled her proboscis and WIndy ced his snout by the bowl, taking small gulps at a time.
The room filled with a soft, radiant light as the power of the elixir coursed through us, binding our fates even closer together.
Chapter 115: When the Student Outshines the Master
Chapter 115: When the Student Outshines the Master
If there was one thing Liang Feng''s novels were urate about, it was the process of cultivation.
The elixir melted the instant it touched my tongue, releasing a burst of intense vors¡ªbitter, with earthy undertones. It was aplex taste, like a blend of fresh herbs and potent spices, leaving a cooling minty sensation that quickly transformed into a subtle warmth as it slid down my throat.
But then, the warmth turned into a torrent. The initially soothing flow of qi transformed into a raging river, and then into a terrifying waterfall, cascading through my body with overwhelming force.
I gasped, feeling the sheer volume of qi flooding my system.
This was the essence of the Wind Serpent.
The qi surged in like an explosion, nearly suffocating me with its intensity. It was hard toprehend how such a small amount of liquid could produce such immense energy.
¡®Focus!¡¯
I instantly abandoned all other thoughts, concentrating on my dantian and guiding the surging qi from the elixir.
It felt like a dam had burst within me. The rushing qi was violently expanding my meridians, forcing my qi circtory system to widen and adapt. I trembled, feeling as though my entire body might tear apart under the pressure.¡®Control it¡ carefully.¡¯
The qi began to move beyond my control, coursing through my meridians with a will of its own. Yet, rather than panic, I felt a surge of exhration. The immense qi was clearing away impurities and revitalizing my very essence. My meridians widened, even the smallest blood vessels and the most clogged pathways were being forced open and purified.
Your Qi has advanced to Qi Initiation Realm - Rank 3
Every fiber of my being came alive with the fresh sensation of renewal.
I finally understood why such elixirs were so highly coveted. No amount of training could replicate this feeling. The elixir was doing what years of cultivation could not achieve, pushing my body and qi to new heights.
But...
¡®This is too much.¡¯
The qi continued to overflow within me. I couldn''t absorb it all at once; it needed to be guided and assimted slowly over time. Greed would lead to disaster¡ªQi Deviation could result if I tried to rush the process.
Slowly, I gathered the swirling qi, directing it with careful precision. I cycled the energy throughout my body, ensuring a steady flow and preventing any stagnation or imbnce. With every breath, I utilized the Crimson Lotus Purification technique, purifying the energy within me, relieving the pressure.
Elder Zhu was correct; the elixir was incredibly pure, and barely reduced as I sifted through to ensure the qi was as pure as could possibly be. It was the ideal panacea for someone pursuing purity like me.
Finally, the storm calmed. I opened my eyes, feeling my body shake with the residual energy. I was filled with more qi than ever before, a sensation of boundless vitality and strength.
Your Qi has advanced to Qi Initiation Realm - Rank 4
It felt like I could achieve anything.
I opened my eyes to see Windy in front of me with an empty bowl. It seems he had finished his share of the elixir, with significant changes to his status.
Name: Windy
Race: Wind Serpent (Aberrant)
Affinity: Wood and Metal
Cultivation Rank: Qi Initiation Stage - Rank 4
Special Abilities:
Tail Whip: Delivers a swift and powerful tail strike infused with qi.
Paralyzing Venom: Injects venom that temporarily paralyzes the target.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Bond Level: 2 (Friend) - Windy has developed a closer rtionship with you, disying increased trust and willingness to assist in your cultivation journey.
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
He had went up by three stages! Incredible! Perhaps hispatibility with the Wind Serpent beast cores had something to do with it?
"Whoa," I mumbled, flexing my fingers experimentally. "I feel like I could punch a hole through a mountain."
I tilted my head as I continued to observe his face.
Snakes were rtively expressionless, but Windy''s eyes were uncharacteristically wide, his jaw hung open in shock. He was staring intently at something on the ceiling.
I followed his gaze and nearly jumped out of my skin.
Tianyi, normally a delicate wisp of blue, was now a radiant beacon, her wings zing with an otherworldly light
What the hell?!
"What in the heavens?!" I yelped, scrambling back from the bed. "Tianyi, are you trying to blind us?!"
No response. Just more blinding light. It was like staring into the sun, except the sun was a giant, glowing butterfly.
"Windy, cover!" I yelled, grabbing the still-stunned serpent and diving behind the bed. "I think she''s about to go supernova!"
The air crackled with energy, and I braced myself for an explosion. But instead of a deafening boom, a gentle hum filled the room, growing louder and louder until it resonated in my very bones.
What was happening to her? Was this a breakthrough, or something more dangerous?
Seconds felt like hours as I waited, tense and ready for anything. The light seemed to reach its peak, an intense, almost blinding blue that filled every corner of the room. The energy in the air was palpable, a living force that pressed down on us.
Then, as suddenly as it had intensified, the light began to fade. I peeked over the bed, cautiously lowering my arm. Tianyi hovered in the air, her wings still glowing softly, but the intense brightness had subsided.
"Are you okay?" I asked.
She fluttered down gracefully, eye-level with me. Whatever had happened, it seemed to have been a positive transformation.
Name: Tianyi
Race: Mystical Butterfly
Affinity: Wood
Cultivation Rank: Essence Awakening Stage - Rank 1
Special Abilities:
Qi Haven: Transforms frequented areas into concentrated qi zones, boosting recovery and cultivation efficiency for those within its boundaries.
Moonlight Empowerment: Gains increased power and vitality under the moonlight.
Qi Siphon: Can absorb small amounts of qi from its surroundings to sustain itself.
Qi Transfer: Can imbue living beings with energy by transferring its qi, providing a small boost to those who receive it.
Qi Infusion: Infuse your body with qi, strengthening and making it faster.
Bond Level: 3 (Close Companion) - Tianyi has formed a deep bond with you, disying loyalty andmitment to your shared journey. Her abilities may strengthen in response to your connection, and she will be more attuned to your emotions and needs. Additional abilities or enhancements may be avable as your bond continues to grow.
"Holy¡ª"
I couldn''t help but gawk at her status.
Essence Awakening Stage?
''Kai...''
A small voice cut through my thoughts. So quiet that I thought it was a hallucination. I turned around to see if there was anyone there.
I froze, my eyes darting around the room. The voice had been faint, almost like a whisper carried on the wind. But there was no one else here¡ªjust me, Windy, and Tianyi.
''Kai¡ you can hear me?''
The voice was clearer this time, distinctly female. I whipped my head back towards the glowing butterfly.
This... This was unexpected.
¡°You¡¯ve surpassed most third-ss disciples in qi reserves. And the energy radiating from Tianyi¡ it¡¯s on par with a first-ss disciple.¡±
It was ratherte now. The process of creating the elixir took the entire morning and afternoon, and my evening was spent consuming it. The heavens clearly favored me, as I had run into Feng Wu just as I had left my quarters to find someone to tell.
Feng Wu took the butterfly from my hand, and she happily perched on his finger, teeming with pride and joy. The glow around her had grown even stronger, the snowkes melting before they even touched her.
"Her qi reserves have far surpassed mine," he said, almost enviously. "I¡¯m honestly a bit jealous."
I blinked, trying to process his words. "Wait, how is that possible? I split the elixir evenly between the three of us. I should be the one with the most impressive result, but I only went up two stages, while Windy went up three. And Tianyi... well, she''s in the Essence Awakening Stage now! What gives?"
Feng Wu chuckled, a knowing smile ying on his lips. "Kai, have you really thought about how different your bodies are? You''re a human, Windy''s a snake, and Tianyi''s a butterfly. The same elixir isn''t going to have the same effect on such vastly different entities."
Oh. Right. Forgot to consider that in my musings.
"And don''t forget, your body doesn''t ingest all the elixir at once. Some of it has yet to fully integrate into your body."
Feng Wu¡¯s words hung in the cold air, and I could feel my thoughts spinning. "Wait, so you''re saying... there¡¯s more of the elixir¡¯s qi still in me?"
He nodded, his eyes studying me with that same knowing look. "Exactly. You should check how much of it is yet to be incorporated into your dantian. It¡¯s not umon for a powerful elixir like this to take time to fully integrate."
I closed my eyes, focusing inward. Almost immediately, I noticed a profound change. My qi circtory system, which had once been weak and thin, was now robust and cycling energy continuously. The pathways that had felt fragile and narrow before were now wider and stronger, allowing the qi to flow more freely.
Then, I turned my attention to my dantian. What I felt nearly took my breath away. It had grown many times over in just a single night. The space inside was vast, like an ever-expanding reservoir of pure energy. But what really caught my attention was the residual energy surrounding it¡ªa thick, dense cloud of qi, still waiting to be fully absorbed.
When I opened my eyes again, I met Feng Wu¡¯s gaze. "I¡¯d say about thirty percent of the elixir is left, still slowly integrating itself."
He raised a brow, clearly intrigued. "That¡¯s odd. Most people aren¡¯t able to ingest that much qi in one session. Tianyi likely absorbed the qi all at once, not needing to integrate it slowly because her body is far morepatible with qi. She¡¯s a spirit beast, after all, and one that¡¯s used to cycling qi naturally. Her entire being is designed for it."
"And Windy?" I asked, looking down at the snake coiled around my wrist.
"Windy¡¯s situation is probably closer to yours. He¡¯s young, and while he¡¯s advanced rapidly, he might not have been able to integrate all the qi yet. His body will absorb it as he matures, so he¡¯s still got a lot of growth ahead of him."
I let out a breath I didn¡¯t realize I was holding. "I know... but it¡¯s still unbelievable how quickly things changed after that elixir. I mean, I¡¯ve spent months cultivating, and this... this was just one night."
The man nodded, his expression turning serious. "That¡¯s why I was so shocked when you tried to surrender the elixir after winning the wager against Elder Jun. And even more so when they sent another to you as a gift of congrattions for cing so highly in the Gauntlet."
I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the memory, the absurdity of it all finally hitting me. "Yeah, I guess I didn¡¯t realize what I had in my hands back then."
I shook my head, the realization settling in. "So, how long does it usually take to fully integrate the rest of the qi?" I asked, curiosityced with a hint of impatience. The idea of having all this untapped energy just sitting inside me was tantalizing.
He shrugged, his expression turning nomittal. "It varies. It can take anywhere from a week to a few months, depending on your inclination and the amount of qi left. But," he added with a gleam in his eye, "there is one way to speed up the process."
My ears perked up at that. "How?"
"Through training, of course. By pushing your body and your qi to their limits, you can force the integration to happen faster."
I felt a grin spread across my face. "Are you willing to show me how?"
Feng Wuughed, a deep, hearty sound that echoed through the chilly air. "I thought you¡¯d never ask. Come on, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re really made of, Kai."
Chapter 116: Sparring & Spirit Beasts
Chapter 116: Sparring & Spirit Beasts
Elixirs were stupid.
"Rooted Banyan Stance!"
I unleashed my technique once more, clenching all the muscles in my body and shielding myself with qi as Feng Wu struck.
The kick to the stomach pushed me back a couple feet, but I held my stance without flinching. I grinned at the second-ss disciple.
"This changes everything!"
It had been an hour since we began my training to integrate the qi of the elixir into my dantian.
I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the difference. The Rooted Banyan Stance, a technique that used to drain mepletely after just two uses, was now something I could perform seven times with ease. The increase in my qi reserves was astounding, but what struck me even more was how quickly they replenished. During our hour of sparring, I¡¯d regained enough qi to perform another Rooted Banyan Stance, which I didn''t notice with my paltry reserves back then.
As I stood, breathing heavily but still full of energy, I nced to the side. There, Tianyi and Windy were engaged in their own little sparring session.
Windy¡¯s serpentine body whipped around with surprising speed, his tail striking out like a coiled spring. But Tianyi, with her delicate butterfly wings, parried each strike with graceful ease. Her wings shimmered with a soft blue glow, deflecting his attacks as if it were the most natural thing in the world. The contrast between the two was almost ridiculous¡ªa powerful, aggressive snake against a fluttering butterfly¡ªbut Tianyi held her own, her movements fluid and precise.Feng Wu¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts. ¡°You good to keep going, Kai?¡±
I shook my head, wiping sweat from my brow. ¡°I¡¯m out of qi to use any more of my moves. Rooted Banyan Stance drains a lot, even with my increased reserves.¡±
He nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s normal, but you¡¯re not done yet. Here¡¯s what I want you to do¡ªinfuse your body with qi, all of it, until you bottom out. You need to push yourself to the very limit, just like muscles. They have to be worked until they¡¯re torn down to grow back stronger. Your qi works simrly.¡±
I took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Focusing inward, I began to infuse my body with the remaining qi, letting it flow into my muscles, bones, and skin. With an unspoken signal, Iunched forward to continue the spar.
¡°Qi infusion is about enhancing your physical abilities,¡± Feng Wu exined between punches. ¡°It makes you stronger, faster, and more resilient. But it¡¯s also inefficientpared to techniques like your Rooted Banyan Stance.¡±
I ducked under one of his punches, trying to process his words. ¡°I can feel that¡ The amount of ''defense'' I get from just infusing my body with qi versus using the stance is like night and day. But why is that?¡±
The man stepped back, lowering his fists. ¡°Let me show you.¡± He adopted a rxed stance and threw a simple punch toward me, without using any qi. ¡°This is just a normal punch. No qi, no technique. Basic.¡±
He then infused his fist with qi, throwing another punch. This one was faster, stronger, and I could feel the difference in the air as it rushed past my face. ¡°This is a punch infused with qi. Notice the increase in speed and power.¡±
Finally, Feng Wu assumed a proper stance. His feet slid into position, his fist drew back in a precise movement, and his entire body seemed to coil with potential energy. When he released the punch, it drew up a small gust of wind, blowing my hair out of ce as itnded right in front of me.
¡°That,¡± He said, straightening up, ¡°is the difference. The Rooted Banyan Stance is like thatst punch. It¡¯s not just qi infusion¡ªit¡¯s a mix of technique and qi that makes it much more effective. The proper form, the right movements, they all work together to amplify the effect. It¡¯s the difference between just throwing energy at something and using it with purpose.¡±
¡°So, it¡¯s about refining the use of qi, not just relying on raw power?¡±
¡°Exactly,¡± Feng Wu said with a grin. ¡°Raw power is good, but refined power? That¡¯s where you start to see real results. And now that your qi reserves arerger, you can start focusing on honing that refinement.¡±
I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the possibilities. This was the next step in my cultivation journey, and I was eager to see where it would take me.
The sparring continued, but it didn¡¯t take long before I truly reached the bottom of my qi reserves. Each punch, each kick became heavier, more sluggish, until I was barely able to lift my arms. My vision blurred, and I could feel myself teetering on the edge of exhaustion.
Stolen novel; please report.
¡°I suppose you¡¯re done,¡± Feng Wu said firmly, catching me as I stumbled.
I nodded weakly, too drained to respond. My legs wobbled, threatening to give out entirely, but Feng Wu supported me, guiding me back toward my quarters. The world seemed to spin around me, and it took everything I had just to stay conscious.
In thefortable silence that settled between us, I mustered enough strength to speak. ¡°Thank you, Feng Wu. For everything. I know I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this far without your help.¡±
Feng Wu chuckled, his tone light. ¡°My contribution was minimal. You¡¯re the one who put in the effort, Kai. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s growing, who¡¯s pushing past your limits.¡±
I managed a tired smile. A taoist to the core. ¡°Maybe, but I still owe you.¡±
He waved it off with a grin as we reached my room. ¡°Get some rest. We¡¯ll pick this upter.¡±
¡°Yeah... see you,¡± I mumbled as I sank into my bed, the fatigue pulling me into a deep sleep almost immediately. I didn''t even get to register whether Tianyi or Windy followed me back.
As I drifted off, thoughts of how I could repay Feng Wu swirled in my mind. He had given me so much, and I wanted to find a way to show my gratitude, even if it was just a small gesture.
The darkness of sleep enveloped me, offering a reprieve from the exhaustion that had seeped into my bones. But it wasn¡¯t long before a soft, almost musical voice cut through the haze of my dreams.
''Kai¡ wake up.''
The voice was gentle but insistent, pulling me from the depths of my slumber. I woke up feeling more refreshed than I had in a long time. My qi reserves were brimming with energy, and as I checked my dantian, I noticed that the cloud of qi surrounding it had lessened slightly. Feng Wu¡¯s guidance had been right¡ªit was working. The integration of the elixir¡¯s qi was elerating, and I could feel the benefits already taking root.
Something fluttered in front of my face, breaking me out of my thoughts. Tianyi, her wings shimmering with a soft blue light, hovered above me.
''Morning,'' she chirped, her tone light and cheerful.
I blinked, trying to reconcile the image in front of me. She was perched delicately on my nose, her tiny form seemingly more vibrant than ever. But it wasn¡¯t just her appearance that caught me off guard¡ªit was her voice. The fact that she could speak, that we couldmunicate like this now, made her feel... more human.
¡°Uh... morning,¡± I replied, my voice thick with sleep. I couldn¡¯t shake the strange feeling that had settled over me. It wasn¡¯t unpleasant, just¡ different. ¡°You can talk now, huh?¡±
Tianyi fluttered off my nose and hovered just above my chest. ''Yes. Does it bother you?''
¡°No, it¡¯s just...¡± I admitted, rubbing my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m still getting used to it.¡±
A tinge of relief sparked between us. It seemed that the emotional link didn''t dissipate, even with this.
As I thought about her newfound ability to speak, the word ¡°human¡± flitted through me. The memory of an old notification from when the Heavenly Interface first appeared resurfaced. I had almost forgotten about it.
Yourpanion, Tianyi, cannot transform until she reaches Essence Awakening Stage - Rank 1.
I stared at Tianyi, realization dawning on me. ¡°Wait a minute... does this mean...?¡±
She tilted her head, her wings fluttering slightly. ''Does it mean what?''
I sat up, suddenly wide awake. ¡°You can transform, can¡¯t you? Into a human form.¡±
There was a pause, and she stood still for a brief moment, as though searching for something.
''I... don''t know how. Maybe someday?''
I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she would look like in human form. Would she retain some of her butterfly traits, like her wings? The thought was both intriguing and a little unsettling. She had always been a small, delicate creature, and imagining her as a human was... strange.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Tianyi,¡± I said quickly, not wanting to make her feel ufortable. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything you¡¯re not ready for. But if you ever do figure it out, I¡¯d be curious to see it.¡±
Her wings picked up speed again as if the brief moment of pensiveness had passed. ''I¡¯ll think about it.''
I smiled at her, trying to put her at ease. ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no rush.¡±
Feeling the need to change the subject, I nced over to where Windy was coiled up, still sleeping soundly after the intense sparring session from the previous day. His breathing was slow and steady, and I could tell he was exhausted.
¡°I¡¯m going to be gone for most of the day,¡± I told Tianyi. ¡°Can you keep an eye on Windy? Make sure he¡¯s okay.¡±
She fluttered over to Windy,nding gently on his tail. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s safe.¡±
With that settled, I got dressed and made my way out of the room, leaving Tianyi to watch over Windy. As I walked through the quiet halls of the sect, my mind turned to the task I had set for myself today¡ªcreating a batch of the healing hydrosol I had developed before the Gauntlet. It was a simple but effective remedy, and I wanted to give something back to the sect that had given me so much.
As I carefully plucked the moss, I made sure to leave some behind, ensuring the patch would continue to thrive.
Before leaving, I took a moment to infuse the remaining moss with a gentle pulse of qi. The energy seeped into the nts, encouraging their growth and vitality. The moss glowed faintly in response, the qi working to replenish what I had taken. Satisfied that I had done my part to sustain the environment, I stored the harvested moss in my storage ring and made my way back to the sect.
I made my way to the Alchemy Pavilion, where I set to work extracting the essences from the moss in a private room. The process was familiar and soothing.
With the essences extracted, I wrote down the recipe, detailing each step with precision. I intended to give the recipe to Elder Zhu, so that the sect could produce the hydrosol on arger scale and make it avable to the disciples, sell it¡ªwhatever they wished to do.
I nced upward, checking the position of the sun in the sky.
"They should be done their sses by now." I muttered to myself.
Waiting outside, I waited patiently as throngs of disciples poured out to attend different sses. Many of them tilted their heads to acknowledge me, and I responded in kind. Two familiar figures came out, shouting in jubnce.
"You''re back?!"
Han Wei and Li Na threw themselves at me, and I caught them with ease.
"I arrived yesterday, had some loose ends to tie up. But now, this young master has returned! Stronger than ever!" I posed, flexing my biceps to show my physique. It wasn''t anything like Ping Hai''s but I could still feel the difference. The strength in my limbs, the way my qi pulsed with energy just beneath the surface¡ªit was all there, even if it wasn¡¯t visible to the naked eye.
Han Wei raised an eyebrow, a skeptical grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. "You¡¯re looking pretty much the same to me. You sure you¡¯ve grown, Kai?"
Li Na yfully jabbed me in the ribs. "Yeah, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been cking off while we¡¯ve been training our butts off!"
I chuckled, shaking my head. "I promise, I¡¯ve grown¡ªmaybe not in a way that¡¯s easy to see. But trust me, I¡¯vee a long way."
Her teasing smile softened into genuine curiosity. "How did you do in the Gauntlet, anyway? We haven''t heard anything; it''s hard to get information from outside the sect."
I hesitated for a moment, the memory of the Gauntlet finals still fresh in my mind. But I didn¡¯t want to dwell on it too much. "I came in second ce," I said, trying to sound nonchnt. "Lost to Jingyu Lian in the finals."
Their eyes widened in shock, and for a moment, there was silence as they processed what I¡¯d just said.
"You¡¯re kidding, right?" Han Wei finally blurted out, his voice a mix of disbelief and admiration. "Second ce?! You went up against someone from the Lian family and made it that far?"
I shrugged, a small smile tugging at my lips. "Yeah, it was close, but she got the better of me. But that¡¯s not the only thing I brought back from the Gauntlet."
Li Na leaned in, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Oh? What else did you get?"
I reached into my storage ring, feeling a surge of excitement as I prepared to show them what I had gained. "Let me show you."
Chapter 117: Surprise, I Leveled Up!
Chapter 117: Surprise, I Leveled Up!
Their reactions were priceless.
After pulling out the Golden Bamboo seeds from my storage ring, I could barely contain my grin as Han Wei and Li Na tilted their heads at the small, unassuming seeds in their ss disy. I exined my quest to revive the long-lost species, and how I¡¯d been entrusted with their cultivation. The way their eyes widened told me all I needed to know¡ªthey were impressed.
But the real fun began when I brought out the Two-Star Pagoda Pill Furnace. The moment it appeared, I could see the curiosity in their expressions, but that curiosity quickly shifted to something else as I tried to exin the nuances of its operation.
¡°See, the furnace is designed with a dualyer qipression system that allows for more precise temperature control during refinement,¡± I began, my enthusiasm barely contained. ¡°And the thousand-page manual it came with is crucial for understanding the full range of its capabilities¡ª¡±
Their eyes zed over almost immediately.
I tried not tough as they nodded along, clearly lost somewhere around the mention of ¡°dualyer qipression.¡±
Li Na shot Han Wei a nce and he just shrugged, looking just as bewildered.
I sighed, deciding to spare them further details. ¡°Basically, it¡¯s a really advanced pill furnace. Way more efficient than anything I¡¯ve used before.¡±
¡°That¡¯s¡nice, Kai,¡± She managed, though I could tell she was still trying to process everything I¡¯d said. Han Wei just gave me a thumbs up, clearly out of his depth.But it wasn¡¯t until I suggested we spar that I saw their biggest surprise yet.
"Are you sure, Kai? You just got back from... well, everything. Maybe sparring after a long trip and all that isn''t the best idea?"
I shed him a confident grin. "Nonsense! I''m feeling invigorated. Besides," I added with a wink, "I''ve got a few new tricks up my sleeve."
We moved to a clearing in the bamboo forest, the crisp winter air biting at our cheeks. After a few light jabs and parries, I decided to unleash the surprise.
¡°Rooted Banyan Stance!¡±
His palm strikended with a resounding thud, but I stood firm, rooted like an ancient tree. A flicker of surprise crossed his face, but he didn''t hesitate,unching a swift kick aimed at my legs.
Again, I held my ground, the impact barely registering. Then another strike, and another. With each blow, their astonishment grew.
Each time, I could see their shock growing as they realized I wasn¡¯t tiring out. I kept using the Rooted Banyan Stance, demonstrating the sheer increase in my qi reserves.
¡°Wait a minute,¡± Li Na said, rising from where she sat. ¡°How are you not exhausted by now? You¡¯ve used that stance so many times¡¡±
I let the stance dissipate, a smug grin recing my earlier concentration. "My qi reserves have expanded a bit," I said, trying to sound casual. "Fourth rank of Qi Initiation Stage, to be precise."
Their jaws practically hit the floor. For a moment, they just stared at me,pletely speechless. Then Han Wei burst outughing, shaking his head in disbelief.
Han Wei¡¯sughter rang out across the training grounds, a genuine, hearty sound that was contagious. "Kai, did you find some legendary pill lying on the ground during the Gauntlet? Because this is insane!"
I chuckled, shaking my head. "Nothing so dramatic. I just refined a potent elixir from a couple of Wind Serpent beast cores. Split it with Tianyi and Windy, too."
Li Na''s eyes widened. "Wait, you said cores? Plural?"
I nodded, a smug grin spreading across my face. "Yep, two of them. The first from the wager, and the other was a... gift from the Silent Moon Sect. Guess they wanted to rub in how I lost during the Gauntlet. I can show you guys the letter Elder¡ªno, Sect Leader Jun, sent with it."
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
The mention of the rival sect sucked the air out of the clearing. Their earlier excitement evaporated, reced by a tense silence.
¡°Two beast cores,¡± Han Wei muttered, as if trying to wrap his head around it. He rubbed the back of his neck. ¡°And you made an elixir out of them? That exins so much.¡±
I nodded, with a cheeky grin on my face "Yeah, but that''s not even the craziest part. Come on, I want to show you something."
We reached my guest quarters, and I carefully pushed open the door. The room was quiet, save for the soft sounds of birds chirping outside. I motioned for them to keep their voices down as I led them inside.
I turned to the two third-ss disciples with a whisper. "Alright, take a guess. What ranks do you think they¡¯re at now, after ingesting the elixir?"
Han Wei squinted at the two sleeping creatures, scratching his head. "Windy¡¯s got to be at least the same rank as you, right? Fourth rank?"
Li Na seemed more hesitant, ncing at the butterfly resting atop the serpent''s head. "And Tianyi¡ maybe the third rank? She¡¯s always been a bit more delicate, so maybe she didn¡¯t absorb as much."
I chuckled softly, shaking my head. "Close, but not quite. Han Wei''s right, but...Tianyi? She¡¯s in the Essence Awakening Stage."
For a moment, the room was dead silent. Then, as if on cue, their jaws dropped in unison, their expressions a perfect blend of disbelief and awe.
"Essence Awakening?" She whispered as if saying it too loud might wake Tianyi. "But... that''s..."
"Impossible?" I finished for her, grinning like a proud parent. "I know, right? And now, you must bow before your superior!" I added, puffing out my chest and pointing down at them.
Li Na looked between us, her expression serious. ¡°That¡¯s¡ that¡¯s big. There¡¯s been so much happeningtely, especially with Sect Leader Shaotian Ye entering seclusion. Things are getting hectic.¡±
I blinked, my focus narrowing in on her words. ¡°Wait, what? What did you just say about Sect Leader Shaotian Ye?¡±
She nced at Han Wei before answering. ¡°Sect Leader Shaotian Ye''s been in seclusion for a week now. It¡¯s likely because he¡¯s preparing to breakthrough to the Spirit Ascension Stage.¡±
The words hit me like a ton of bricks, and I felt my thoughts racing. The Spirit Ascension Stage?
The sect leaders I knew were like towering mountains, their strength a natural barrier that no ordinary person could cross. At the peak of Essence Awakening, they were like dragons perched on clouds, capable of feats that defied the mortal realm¡ªrunning faster than the wind, lifting boulders as if they were mere pebbles. They were the pinnacle of what our province had to offer, the guardians of our world.
But the next realm after... I only knew one person that was rumored to be there.
The Wind Sage. A man rumored to equal the power of a sect just by himself, and the one who could im to be the strongest of our region.
¡°Spirit Ascension Stage,¡± I murmured, the words almost foreign on my tongue. It was a stage that seemed more myth than reality, a level of power that belonged to the stories of the ancient cultivators, not something within reach of the present generation. Yet, here we were, with Sect Leader Shaotian Ye on the cusp of such an achievement.
The Verdant Lotus Sect, already one of the most prestigious in the province, could rise to even greater heights. But that wasn¡¯t all. With the ambient qi in the environment was rising, and the Heavenly interface''s existence making breakthroughs easier, meant that others would be attempting to rise along with us. It was both an opportunity and a challenge.
¡°And what about the other sects?¡± I asked, voicing my concern. ¡°If we¡¯re seeing such rapid advancements here, they must be experiencing simr phenomena, right? The bnce of power could tip in any direction.¡±
I remembered Feng Wu''s words. The new elders of the Silent Moon, powerful, unknown cultivators serving under Sect Leader Jun.
Han Wei shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s true, but we''re strong. We won''t fall short against the other sects!¡±
His confidence was like a bonfire on a cold night, bright and reassuring, but I knew better than to let its warmth lull me intocency. The Verdant Lotus was strong, yes, but I had seen the rising stars of other sects¡ªtheir potential as vast as the heavens.
The Silent Moon was a storm gathering on the horizon, its power undeniable. Ping Hai, several years younger than me, yet with a physique that seemed carved from divine stone. Xu Ziqing, the de that had cut through the Wind Serpents in Qingmu like a scythe through wheat. And then there was Tian Zhan, the genius whose light eclipsed all others in the Whispering Wind Sect. I rubbed my arm, the memory of his strength still fresh, a reminder that the path ahead was fraught with challenges.
Even as I grew, so did they. The river of time flowed ever forward, and I couldn¡¯t afford to be a pebble swept away in its current. I had to be a boulder, unmoving, resolute.
Li Na¡¯s voice pulled me from my thoughts, her tone almost reverent. ¡°We¡¯re really fortunate, you know? To start cultivating in a time when growth is¡ well, easier than it¡¯s ever been.¡±
She was right¡ªthis was a time of opportunity, but with opportunity came uncertainty. The status quo, long held in ce like ancient stone, was now crumbling, its pieces falling into an abyss of unknown depth. The province, the sects, the very bnce of power¡ªall of it was shifting like sand in the wind, and there was no telling where it wouldnd.
A sense of resolve settled over me. I couldn¡¯t just sit back and let this moment pass. I had to do something to ensure we, the Verdant Lotus Sect, and my friends could not just survive but thrive in this changing world.
I straightened, my decision made. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Pavilion,¡± I said, the determination clear in my voice.
They both looked at me, their curiosity piqued.
¡°What for?¡± Han Wei asked.
¡°Healing hydrosol. It''s not all-powerful like the beast core elixir, but it''ll elerate your training and hopefully help the sect maintain their position during these times.¡±
His brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Healing hydrosol?¡±
Li Na, on the other hand, nodded in understanding. ¡°You mean the one you made before the Gauntlet, right? The one that worked wonders on wounds?¡±
¡°Exactly,¡± I confirmed. ¡°But this time, I¡¯m going to refine it further, make it even better. If the sect has something like this, it could make a real difference, especially if things get as hectic as they seem to be.¡±
Han Wei¡¯s expression cleared as he grasped the importance. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Kai. With everything that¡¯s happening, we¡¯re going to need every advantage we can get.¡±
Li Na¡¯s eyes softened as she looked at me, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve really thought this through, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re not just thinking about yourself¡ªyou¡¯re thinking about all of us.¡±
I shrugged, feeling a bit embarrassed under her gaze. ¡°We¡¯re all in this together, right? Besides, it¡¯s not just about making something useful. It¡¯s about being ready for whateveres next.¡±
Han Wei thumped me on the back, his usual exuberance returning. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re going to be in the Pavilion, then maybe I¡¯ll stop by and see if I can learn a thing or two! And who knows, maybe I¡¯ll get inspired and create something amazing myself!¡±
Li Na rolled her eyes, but there was affection in her teasing. ¡°Sure, Han Wei. Just don¡¯t blow up the Pavilion while you¡¯re at it.¡±
I chuckled at their banter, feeling a warmth in my chest. These were my friends, myrades. And amid all this uncertainty, it was good to know I wasn¡¯t alone.
¡°Alright,¡± I said, turning to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll see you twoter. And don¡¯t worry¡ªI¡¯ll make sure this hydrosol is something worth bragging about.¡±
As I walked away, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of anticipation. The future was uncertain, yes, but that didn¡¯t mean it was out of my control. There were things I could do, steps I could take to prepare.
And if the world was going to change, then I would make sure I was ready to change with it.
Chapter 118: A Mark of Trust, a Promise of Return
Chapter 118: A Mark of Trust, a Promise of Return
Two days had passed since I¡¯d made my decision to refine the healing hydrosol, and I now found myself seated across from Elder Zhu in one of the smaller, more private rooms of the Alchemy Pavilion. The air was filled with the faint, lingering scent of herbs and fresh ingredients.
Elder Zhu studied the vial in his hand, turning it slowly to catch the light. The liquid inside shimmered with an ethereal, turquoise glow.
¡°You¡¯ve made significant improvements,¡± Elder Zhu said, his voice calm but with an undercurrent of approval. ¡°The increased purity and concentration will undoubtedly increase its effectiveness. This is a fine contribution to the sect.¡±
I felt a surge of pride at his words, but I kept my tone humble. ¡°Thank you, Elder Zhu. I left some essences in storage as a small token of my gratitude. Let me know if you need more.¡±
I''ve already made Instructor Xia Ji aware of my healing hydrosol and how they could incorporate it into their training regimen. It wouldn''t be long before the disciples would sing praises in my honor!
Elder Zhu¡¯s eyes flickered with something akin to surprise before he nodded appreciatively. ¡°That is most generous of you, Kai. The sect will certainly put them to good use.¡±
I couldn¡¯t help but reflect on how much time I had spent in the past two days extracting essences. The repetition had led to a surprising result.
Spiritual Herbalism has reached level 4.
¡°The extraction process turned out to be quite a learning experience for me as well,¡± I continued, a hint of amusement creeping into my voice.¡°The heavens often rewards those who act with sincerity and purpose. It seems your efforts to help the sect have led to your own advancement as well. That is the essence of true cultivation¡ªgrowing in harmony with the world around you. Now, have you made all the necessary preparations? You don¡¯t want to leave anything behind."
I nodded, feeling a mixture of excitement and mncholy. "Yes, I think I have everything. I just want to do onest check in the guest quarters to make sure I didn¡¯t forget anything."
"Good. It¡¯s always better to be thorough," Elder Zhu remarked, his tone practical but with a trace of affection. "Safe travels, Kai. And remember, the Verdant Lotus Sect will always wee you back."
"Thank you, Elder Zhu," I replied, bowing respectfully. "I¡¯ll make sure to carry the lessons I¡¯ve learned here with me, wherever I go."
With that, I left the Pavilion, stepping out into the familiar paths of the sect grounds. Thete morning sun bathed everything in a warm, golden light, and the air was filled with the distant hum of disciples going about their daily routines. As I walked, I exchanged nods and greetings with those I passed, each interaction bringing a wave of nostalgia.
I was going to miss this ce.
As I approached the guest quarters, my eyes were drawn to the roof, where Tianyi was perched on the roof, as she often did, her tiny form solemn against the vast sky. I had caught her here more often over the past few days.
"Tianyi," I called softly, not wanting to startle her.
She turned her entire body slightly, acknowledging me with a gentle flutter of her wings.
''Kai,'' she replied, her voice as delicate as her appearance.
I smiled up at her. "You¡¯ve been quiettely. Is everything alright?"
There was a brief pause before she answered, her voice carrying a hint of something I couldn¡¯t quite ce. ''I¡¯m just¡ thinking.''
"About what?"
''About change. About what¡¯s toe.''
It was diforting to realize even a butterfly could suffer an existential crisis, but I suppose her heightened intelligence as a spirit beast came with that.
"Well, there''s one thing that won''t change, and it''s that we''re in this together. Right?"
''Right.''
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Although her tone didn''t sound fully convinced, I could feel her contentment through our bond. Hopefully, my words provided somefort.
With a final nce up at Tianyi, I headed into the guest quarters. The room was as I had left it, neat and tidy, with everything in its proper ce. It was hard to believe that I¡¯d spent so much time here, and now it was time to leave.
I moved through the room, checking the drawers and shelves to make sure I hadn¡¯t overlooked anything. My mind drifted as I did so, thinking about the experiences I¡¯d had in this room¡ªthete nights spent refining pills, the early mornings preparing for training, the quiet moments of reflection. It was hard to let go of a ce that had be so familiar.
Finally, I patted my pockets, making sure I had all my essentials. My hand brushed against the cool surface of the jade amulet, and I pulled it out, examining it closely. The jade felt warm in my hand, a reassuring weight that I slipped back into my pocket.
I didn¡¯t want to forget this one.
With everything in order, I called out softly to the butterfly perched on the roof. "Come on down, Tianyi. Time to go."
She fluttered down from her perch,nding gracefully on my shoulder. I could feel her wings brush against my cheek.
Next, I approached Windy, who was curled up on the floor, still in a deep sleep. His scales gleamed in the soft light, a subtle sheen of blue reflecting off his white body. I crouched down and gently lifted him, feeling the warmth of his small, coiled form in my hands.
Windy stirred slightly as I picked him up, his eyes blinking open. He slithered up my sleeve, curling around my arm and poking his head out from behind my cor. His tiny tongue flickered in the air, tasting the cool breeze, and I could sense his displeasure at the temperature.
"Sorry, buddy," I murmured, rubbing his head lightly. "I''ll make sure to wear the coat when we''re going back home."
With Tianyi perched on my shoulder and Windy nestled against my neck, I took onest look around the room. It was strange to think that this would be thest time I stood here.
As I stepped outside, the sun was higher in the sky, casting a warm glow over the sect grounds. The day was beautiful, the kind that made you want to linger, to soak in the peace and tranquility of the ce. As I walked down the familiar path to the stables, I noticed something that stopped me in my tracks¡ªa small gathering of people just outside. My cart and horses were already prepared, waiting patiently in the warm sunlight, but what caught my attention was the group standing nearby.
A small group stood by my cart and horses, which were already prepared and waiting in the sunlight. Feng Wu, Han Wei, Li Na, Lan Sheng, Instructor Xia Ji, and Instructor Xiao-Hu¡ªall of them were there, watching me with small, knowing smiles. They stood together, a united front of friends, mentors, andrades who had be an irreceable part of my life here.
A tingle started at the tip of my nose, the telltale sign that tears weren¡¯t far behind. I swallowed hard, pushing the emotion back down. Now wasn¡¯t the time for that.
Taking a deep breath, I stered a grin on my face and walked toward them. ¡°You all seem a little too eager to see me go,¡± I joked, keeping my tone light.
Han Wei was the first to respond, his grin as wide as ever. ¡°What can we say, Kai? It¡¯s not every day we get to kick someone out of the sect!¡±
Li Na rolled her eyes, though the smile tugging at her lips was genuine. ¡°Ignore him, Kai. We¡¯re here because we¡¯re going to miss you. And because we wanted to make sure you don¡¯t leave without a proper send-off.¡±
I felt a lump form in my throat, and I forced myself to keep the grin in ce. ¡°You guys are making it really hard to leave, you know that?¡±
Feng Wu stepped forward, his usual demeanor tinged with something softer. ¡°I wish I could go with you, but unfortunately, I¡¯ve some obligations here. I hope Lan Sheng will be a suitable escort in my stead.¡±
Before I could respond, Lan Sheng chimed in with a grin. ¡°Trust me, Kai, you¡¯ll be much safer with me than with Feng Wu. At least I won¡¯t lead you into any unnecessary fights.¡±
A round of chuckles went around the group, and I couldn¡¯t help but join in. The lighthearted banter helped ease the tension in my chest, but it was a temporary reprieve. The weight of the moment was still pressing down on me, even as I tried to keep things light.
Instructor Xia Ji cleared her throat, drawing my attention back to her. Her stern expression softened as she looked at me. ¡°Kai, your contributions to the Verdant Lotus Sect have been invaluable. You may not be an official disciple, but you¡¯ve shown dedication, skill, and heart. We¡¯d like to present you with something, as a token of our appreciation.¡±
She nudged Instructor Xiao-Hu yfully with her elbow. "Don''t just stand there like a statue, Xiao-Hu. Hand over the goods!"
Xiao-Hu, ever the stoic instructor, cleared his throat and attempted to regain hisposure, shooting a half-hearted re at Xia Ji. "Must you always undermine my authority in front of the young ones?" he muttered under his breath, but a faint smile betrayed his amusement.
With a dignified nod, he stepped forward, presenting a finely crafted charm. "Kai Liu," he said, his voice gruff yet warm, "ept this token as a symbol of our respect and gratitude. May it guide you on your path and remind you of the bonds you''ve forged here."
I took it from him, my fingers tracing the intricate lotus design etched into the metal. It was beautiful, with fine craftsmanship that spoke of both elegance and strength. Recognition dawned on me¡ªit was the same type of charm Feng Wu had used to gain entry into Crescent Bay City, to get discounts at shops, and other privileges.
"This charm signifies your affiliations with us. It¡¯s a mark of our trust and respect. With this, you¡¯ll be recognized as one of us, no matter where your journey takes you."
The tears I''d been holding back finally spilled over, hot and stinging. I tried to blink them away, but they kepting, a relentless stream that blurred my vision.
"I... I don''t know what to say," I stammered, my voice cracking. I looked at each of them, their faces a blur through my tears.
My words were clumsy, inadequate, but they were the only ones I could manage. The gesture, the recognition, the love and support they had shown me... it was overwhelming, a tidal wave of emotion that threatened to drown me.
"I promise... I''ll make you all proud."
A chorus of warmughter erupted from the group. Han Wei slung an arm around my shoulders, pulling me into a bone-crushing hug. "You already have, you oaf!" he eximed, his voice booming with affection. "Nowe here and let us give you a proper send-off!"
Li Na joined the embrace, her hug surprisingly firm despite her petite frame. "Come back and visit us soon. If you make us wait until we''re second-ss disciples to visit you, I''m going to be mad."
Even Feng Wu, usually reserved and calm, offered a smile and patted my head. "Safe travels, Kai. May your journey be filled with adventure and good fortune."
The instructors, maintaining a more professional distance, stepped forward to shake my hand. Instructor Xiao-Hu''s grip was firm.
"Remember everything you''ve learned, Kai," He said, his voice stern yet kind. "And don''t hesitate to reach out if you need anything."
"You''ve got a bright future ahead of you," Instructor Xia Ji said, pping me on the shoulder. "Nurture it."
The horses, sensing our departure, pawed at the ground impatiently.
I looked down at Windy and Tianyi, both nestled against me¡ªmy constantpanions through all of this. I reached into the cart, pulling out a cloth robe, draping it over myself and Windy to ward off the slight chill of the breeze. More than that, I discreetly used the edge of the cloth to wipe my eyes, clearing away the tears that had managed to escape.
Enough of this! This is unbing of a genius like myself! What would the world think if they saw me like this? A future legend, blubbering like a child?
I sniffed onest time, straightened my back, and pointed dramatically at the sky. "Alright, Lan Sheng!" I dered. "It¡¯s time to depart! The heavens are waiting, and so are the great deeds I¡¯m destined to aplish! Let¡¯s go!"
Lan Sheng chuckled, clearly amused by my antics, but yed along, giving a mock bow. "As youmand, young master."
With a butterfly on my shoulder and a snake nestled against my neck, I climbed onto the cart, feeling a strange mixture of sadness and excitement. As we rolled through the sect gates, I couldn¡¯t help but nce back onest time. The rolling hills, the sprawling training grounds, the familiar faces¡ªit all felt like a part of me, a home I was leaving behind.
But I knew I would always return.
Chapter 119: Footprints in the Snow
Chapter 119: Footprints in the Snow
The road stretched out before us, a winding path bordered by thick forests and rolling hills. The decision to bypass Crescent Bay City was a simple one¡ªtime was precious, and the journey back to my vige was long enough without unnecessary detours. Besides, the thought of dealing with the city¡¯s bustling streets and watchful eyes didn¡¯t exactly thrill me. So, Lan Sheng and I stuck to the quieter path, our cart trundling steadily along.
He sat beside me, his usual easygoing demeanor making the journey feel less daunting. We¡¯d been chatting since we left the sect, mostly about my recent advancements.
¡°You know,¡± Lan Sheng said, breaking thefortable silence, ¡°what you¡¯ve done with your qi reserves is pretty impressive. It¡¯s not every day someone raises their level to that of a second-ss disciple after just one elixir.¡±
I shrugged, trying to y it off. ¡°The beast cores did most of the heavy lifting.¡±
Lan Sheng chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯re too modest, Kai. Sure, the beast cores were potent, but not just anyone could have absorbed that power without some serious consequences. Your reserves areparable to those of a second-ss disciple, and Tianyi? She¡¯s at a rank that rivals a sect elder. That¡¯s nothing short of remarkable.¡±
¡°When you put it like that... I suppose it is pretty crazy. I wonder what would''ve happened had I drunk the whole thing myself.¡±
He grinned, leaning back against the cart¡¯s wooden seat. ¡°Let me put it this way: We had a senior disciple in our sect who took an elixir just like yours. His qi surged, his power grew, and for a brief moment, he was the strongest in the sect.¡±
My interest was piqued. ¡°What happened to him?¡±
The man''s expression turned grave, his voice dropping to a low whisper. ¡°He exploded.¡±I nearly choked. ¡°What?!¡±
¡°Yep. Boom. Bits and pieces everywhere,¡± Lan Sheng continued, his tone ominous. ¡°The sky was filled with his remains for days. Birds wouldn¡¯t go near the ce where it happened for years.¡±
My heart skipped a beat as I stared at him, horrified. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡±
The serious expression on his face cracked, and he burst outughing. ¡°Of course I¡¯m joking! Come on, Kai, you really think Elder Zhu would let you take something that risky?¡±
This is why I didn''t like Lan Sheng. He was a mischievous man, almost theplete opposite of Feng Wu in some ways.
¡°You really had me there for a second.¡±
¡°Lesson learned¡ªdon¡¯t believe stories that sound too dramatic.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. What¡¯s the real story? What would¡¯ve happened if I drank it all?¡±
Lan Sheng¡¯s tone shifted, though the amusement lingered. ¡°It¡¯s about more than just a potent elixir. Compatibility is key. Some people¡ªor spirit beasts¡ªare hyper-responders. Their physique, affinities, and the medicine all align perfectly. When that happens, the effects are amplified. It¡¯s rare, but it happens.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s not just the elixir¡¯s strength, but how well it meshes with the person?¡±
¡°Exactly. Your body and affinities were in sync with the beast cores. Everything lined up perfectly. Tianyi must have had an even higherpatibility, which is why she ascended so fast. If you¡¯d taken it all, your reserves would¡¯ve been higher, but not as drastic as you might think.¡±
I nced at Tianyi, who fluttered around while Windy was huddled under my robes. ¡°So, a perfect storm¡ªright ce, right time, right conditions.¡±
Lan Sheng nodded. "But even with that, there¡¯s a limit. The more you use one type of elixir or pill, the less effective it bes as your body gets used to it. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t keep taking the same pills and expect endless growth."
"That¡¯s why variety matters," I added. "Different ingredients, different effects."
¡°Exactly. You keep your cultivation on its toes. But even then, you¡¯ll eventually run out of pills that give significant gains. That¡¯s why the path gets harder the further you go. You have to rely more on your own efforts and less on external aids.¡±
The further we traveled, the more convinced I became that sharing the elixir with Tianyi and Windy had been the right decision. Sure, I could¡¯ve hoarded it all for myself, raised my own power to ridiculous heights¡ªbut what kind of legend would I be without mypanions by my side? The tales they¡¯ll tell won¡¯t just be of Kai, the lone cultivator with his two spirit beasts trailing behind him. No, we¡¯ll be known as something far more grand¡ªa trio that defies the heavens together, a force of nature that leaves entire sects trembling.
Stolen novel; please report.
"And qi can only do so much. Even though your reserves areparable to mine, it doesn''t mean you could hang with me in a fight."
I turned to him with a raised brow. "Is that a challenge?"
"Is that what you think it is? I didn''t mean it that way," He said amiably, scratching the back of his head. "Just meant it as a cautionary tale. Can''t have you challenging second-ss disciples with your head getting too big, they''ll make minced meat out of you!"
"Oh, you look down upon this young master? How about you see if you can make minced meat out of me? I challenge you to a spar!"
Of course, it was all in jest. But having the opportunity to let loose against someone of Lan Sheng''s caliber... it was an opportunity that was rather hard toe by. It might be thest until I go and visit the sect again.
He looked at me in surprise, before looking left and right. There was nothing but rolling hills covered in a nket of frost and snow.
"Well, I suppose we''ve covered enough distance. This would give the horses a chance to rest."
We stopped at a nice, t area and made a small camp. I ced Windy in my fur-lined coat beside the campfire, while Tianyi fluttered around aimlessly. After I made sure the horses were well-situated with some food and water, I stood in front of Lan Sheng with no small amount of apprehension.
I still remembered our first spar; boosted with potions to enhance my mental acuity and physical prowess, I still had no chance against him.
But what about now?
With the Memory Pce technique, I had the opportunity to review his tells, habits, and moves over and over again. Having the second-ss disciples to practice against in my mindscape was crucial for refining my techniques. They were on a different level, both physically and mentally, from the younger generation like Li Na and Han Wei.
"As per tradition, I''ll give you the first three moves." He rolled his shoulders, shaking his legs, before transitioning into an open palm stance.
With his demure grin and half-lidded eyes, it would''ve been easy for the average person to think he wasn''t on-guard.
But I knew. It was just a facade. One hiding a hand-to-handbatant superior even to Feng Wu.
Without giving a signal, I dashed forward starting the fight with a swift jab to his sr plexus.
He parried it with ease, although whistled at the punch.
"Fast. You didn''t take that potion of yours, did you? What''s it called..."
He casually ducked under my kick, scratching his head.
"... The Ambrosia of Glowing Sunrise?"
"That''s not what it''s called!"
I threw another punch, but this time, he caught it, pulling me forward to take me off bnce.
"Ha, sorry about that. It''s a mouthful, you must admit."
As I stumbled, I could see the iing leg sweep, which would inevitably leave me face-nting onto the snowy ground.
Just as I expected.
''ROOTED BANYAN STANCE!''
I tensed my core muscles, yanking my arm back in a hasty, iplete version of the Rooted Banyan Stance. The defense was weak, but enough to keep me from being swept off my feet.
His lower shin made contact with my ankle, grinding against each other for a brief, painful moment. But I stayed standing.
Before he could respond, I let loose a burst of qi, infusing it into my next punch. The air cracked as my fist shot forward, aimed straight at his chest. But Lan Sheng, ever the seasoned warrior, sidestepped at thest possible moment, his movements fluid and precise.
My fist sailed past him, and before I could recover, he countered with a swift palm strike to my sr plexus. The force of the blow sent a shockwave through my body, knocking the wind out of me and making me heave as I staggered backward, clutching my stomach.
Lan Sheng¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately stepped back, his hands raised in apology. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! My muscle memory kicked in. I didn¡¯t mean to hit you that hard.¡±
I waved him off, still trying to catch my breath. ¡°N-no worries. Just¡ give me a second.¡±
He waited patiently as Iposed myself, the sharp pain in my chest slowly subsiding. Finally, I managed to straighten up, offering him a wry smile. ¡°Guess I¡¯m not quite there yet.¡±
He returned the smile, but his tone was apologetic. ¡°I won''t lie, that was impressive. I didn¡¯t expect you to react like that. But remember, it¡¯s not just about the qi. Your body and mind need to improve in conjunction with it. Qi is like the fuel for your attacks, but if the vessel isn¡¯t built to handle it, you¡¯re going to crash.¡±
He paused, then added, ¡°Think of it like a bow and arrow. Your qi is the string, your body the bow, and your mind the arrow. If the string is strong but the bow is weak, the arrow won¡¯t fly true. And if your mind isn¡¯t focused, even the strongest shot will miss its mark.¡±
I nodded, the metaphor sinking in. ¡°So, I need to strengthen all three¡ªbody, mind, and qi¡ªto truly be formidable.¡±
I''d always understood it to be that way. It''s why I strived for a bnce rather than specializing in one particr area.
"Although, your growth rate... It''s quite frightening. Perhaps there is some merit in your title as a genius, eh?"
I couldn''t suppress the grin spreading across my face. I puffed up my chest, a yful swagger entering my step. "At this rate, I''d be able to take on Ping Hai in a straight fight, wouldn''t I?"
He paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his face.
Then, he looked up at the sky and spoke. "Ah, the snow is falling so beautifully today, don''t you think, Kai?"
I stared at him, my jaw agape. "That''s not an answer!"
He simply shrugged, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "We can rest here for about an hour, then continue. Qingmu isn''t far now."
"Lan Sheng!" I groaned, yfully shoving his shoulder. "Don''t dodge the question!"
The snow continued to fall, a silent witness to our lighthearted banter as I relentlessly pestered him for a straight answer.
As the vige of Qingmu came into view, a surge of nostalgia washed over me. Thest time I had seen this ce, it had been under siege by Wind Serpents, its streets filled with fear and uncertainty. Now, as I breathed in the crisp winter air, I could see that the damage from those attacks had been repaired. The houses stood tall and sturdy, their walls freshly mended, and life had returned to the vige.
Excitement bubbled up inside me as we drew closer. The vige was more vibrant than I remembered. Children yed in the snow, theirughter ringing out through the cold air, while adults tended to their tasks, their expressions rxed and content. It was a stark contrast to the tense atmosphere I had encountered before.
As Lan Sheng and I strolled down the main path, I noticed how quickly the vigers recognized me. Whispers spread like wildfire, and before I knew it, people were approaching us with broad smiles and words of gratitude.
¡°Kai! It¡¯s really him! The one who saved us from the Wind Serpents!¡±
¡°The hero of Qingmu has returned!¡±
In no time, I was surrounded by vigers, their faces glowing with appreciation. They crowded around me, some sping my hands, others bowing their heads in thanks. The attention was overwhelming, and I could feel the familiar warmth of embarrassment creeping up my neck.
The second-ss disciple, never one to miss an opportunity to tease, leaned in with a grin. ¡°So, how does it feel to be the vige¡¯s savior? They might start building a statue of you next.¡±
I chuckled awkwardly, trying to deflect the praise. ¡°I¡¯m just d I could help. No need for statues, really.¡±
But just as I was beginning to ept the adtion, a piercing scream cut through the air, shattering the celebratory mood. The vigers around me froze, their expressions shifting from joy to rm as they turned to look at the source of the scream.
A woman stood a short distance away, her eyes wide with terror. She was pointing directly at me¡ªor rather, at something near me. Confused, I followed her gaze and realized what had caught her attention.
My ever-curiouspanion, had poked his head out from my cor, his serpentine eyes gleaming innocently as he took in the scene.
...Perhaps bringing a Wind Serpent into a vige that had been attacked by Wind Serpents wasn¡¯t my brightest idea.
Chapter 120: Fears Lingering Bite
Chapter 120: Fear''s Lingering Bite
The crowd¡¯s joyful murmurs turned into hushed whispers, and the warm smiles I had been receiving moments ago faded into wary stares. It didn¡¯t take long for me to understand why. Windy, though far smaller and less menacing than the serpents that had attacked Qingmu, still bore a striking resemnce to them. His white scales and blue eyes were different, yes, but to the vigers, he was still a spirit beast serpent¡ªa creature they had every reason to fear.
I forced a smile, trying to dispel the growing tension. ¡°Please, everyone, calm down. This is Windy. He¡¯s not like the Wind Serpents that attacked the vige. He¡¯s a different species entirely.¡±
It was a bit of a fib. He was undoubtedly a Wind Serpent, but as listed by the Interface, an aberrant. One clearly influenced by Tianyi''s abilities, infusing him with energy since he was just an egg.
The vigers exchanged uncertain nces, their apprehension palpable. I could see the fear in their eyes, the memories of those terrifying days resurfacing. I couldn¡¯t me them; after all, it wasn¡¯t every day that a snake¡ªespecially one resembling a Wind Serpent¡ªshowed up in your vige.
¡°He¡¯s harmless,¡± I continued, my tone as reassuring as I could make it. ¡°Look at him. He¡¯s smaller, his scales are pure white, and his eyes are blue, not red like the ones that attacked the vige. He¡¯s not aggressive at all.¡±
But my words seemed to do little to soothe their fears. The vigers continued to murmur among themselves, their eyes darting between me and Windy. I could hear snippets of their conversations¡ª
¡°Can we trust him?¡±
¡°What if it turns on us?¡±
¡°It looks just like them¡¡±Lan Sheng, sensing the rising tension, stepped forward. His presence, usually rxed and easygoing, took on a more authoritative air as he addressed the crowd. ¡°People of Qingmu, I understand your concerns, but I assure you, this serpent is not a threat. On the honor of the Verdant Lotus Sect, I swear that Windy is underplete control and can be trusted.¡±
For a moment, his words seemed to have some effect. The murmurs quieted slightly, and a few of the vigers nced at each other, as if trying to gauge whether they should believe us. But the fear was still there, lurking just beneath the surface.
One of the older men, his face lined with years of hardship, stepped forward. ¡°He may be different, but he¡¯s still a serpent. We¡¯ve seen what those creatures can do. Can you guarantee that it won¡¯t harm us?¡±
I opened my mouth to respond, but the words caught in my throat. I knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone, but how could I convince them? How could I make them see that he wasn¡¯t like the others?
An idea struck me. If I could show the vigers that Windy was fully under my control¡ªtamed and harmless¡ªthey might start to see him differently. I swallowed my nerves and nced down at the serpent, who was still nestled in my cor, his blue eyes watching the vigers with a curious but indifferent gaze.
¡°Of course I can guarantee it,¡± I said, my voice firm. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ll prove it to you right now.¡±
I cleared my throat, trying to sound confident. ¡°Windy,e out and show everyone how well-behaved you are.¡±
He blinked at me slowly, and for a moment, I thought he was going to cooperate. But then he just stayed where he was, his expression unreadable. The vigers watched closely, their unease palpable, as I tried again.
¡°Come on, Windy,¡± I urged, my tone a little more pleading. ¡°Do something¡ uh, cool. You know, like you did back at the sect.¡±
I swore I saw a hint of reproach in those blue eyes. He didn¡¯t move an inch. My confidence began to falter, and I could feel the sweat starting to bead on my forehead. This was not going as nned.
¡°Please?¡±
I couldn¡¯t believe I was begging a snake to perform tricks in front of a crowd, but here I was, half of the entire vige watching me.
Windy finally stirred, but instead of doing something impressive or even remotely useful, he slithered out of my cor and coiled around my armzily, resting his head on my shoulder. His eyes half-lidded, he looked more like he was ready to take a nap than to impress anyone.
And then, I felt it¡ªa wave of icy disdain washing over me, but it wasn¡¯t my own. It was sharp, cold, and pointed, cutting through the fog of my thoughts like a de. My breath caught in my throat. Tianyi?
The realization hit me like a ssh of cold water, and I turned my gaze toward her. The usually delicate butterfly was hovering in the air, her wings barely moving as she stared intently at Windy. Her entire form seemed to radiate an icy aura, and it became clear that she was the source of the frigid pressure I was feeling.
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the vition.
The serpentine spirit beast, who had been perfectly content to ignore my requests, suddenly stiffened. His gaze shifted from me to Tianyi, and for the first time, I saw a flicker of something akin to nervousness in his blue eyes. It was as if they were having a silent conversation, one where Windy was being firmly reprimanded.
His body coiled tighter around my arm, his tail twitching as if he was trying to resist whatevermand the butterfly was giving him. But the pressure from Tianyi¡¯s silent will was unrelenting, her icy determination pressing down on him. I could feel the tension in Windy¡¯s small body, a silent battle of wills between the two spirit beasts.
For a moment, I feared Windy might openly defy her, but then the resistance in his posture softened. With a resigned huff¡ªif snakes could huff¡ªWindy uncoiled himself from my arm and leaped into the air. The movement was fluid and graceful, a stark contrast to his earlierziness. He formed a perfect circle mid-air beforending back on my shoulder with an effortless flick of his tail.
The vigers, who had been holding their breath, erupted into apuse. Their earlier apprehension began to dissolve, reced by awe at the disy.
I exhaled a long breath I didn¡¯t realize I had been holding. The icy pressure in my mind subsided as Tianyi¡¯s presence softened, her intent satisfied. Windy, on the other hand, shot the both of us a reproachful look as if to say, There, happy now?
I offered him an apologetic smile in return, grateful that he had gone along with the n, even if reluctantly. He''ll be receiving a nice feast when I can provide it for him!
As the vigers began to approach again, this time with less fear and more curiosity, I allowed myself a moment of relief. Things hadn¡¯t gone exactly as nned, but they had worked out in the end. Still, I made a mental note: bringing a Wind Serpent into a vige that had been terrorized by Wind Serpents? Probably not the wisest course of action.
They slowly returned to their routines, though their eyes still lingered on me and my serpentpanion. A few even managed hesitant smiles as they gave us space to pass through.
Lan Sheng, ever the light-hearted one, pped me on the shoulder as we continued toward the vige''s inn. "Well, that was a close one. It''s a good thing Windy knew what ''cool'' meant."
I chuckled, more out of relief than anything else. "Yeah, well, I suppose I should''ve anticipated that reaction. Not every day you bring a Wind Serpent into a ce that barely survived an attack by its kin."
We reached the inn, a modest establishment that looked like it had seen better days but had clearly been patched up with care since thest time I¡¯d visited. I pushed the door open with a casual swing, intending to brush off the day''s excitement.
As soon as we stepped inside, the familiar warmth of the inn enveloped us. The smell of hearty stew and fresh bread wafted through the air. The innkeeper nced up from behind the counter, ready to greet us with the usual pleasantries. But then, recognition flickered across his face, and his words caught in his throat.
"Wee! What can I¡ªElder Brother Kai?!" he stammered, his eyes widening in disbelief.
I grinned, already feeling more at ease. "Hua Lingsheng! You''ve grown!"
The boy I''d saved from the Wind Serpents, now a bit taller and certainly more confident, was standing right in front of me. It was good to see him again, especially under better circumstances.
His face lit up with excitement as he rushed forward, grabbing my hands with an enthusiasm that nearly knocked me off bnce. ¡°Elder Brother Kai!¡± he eximed, his voice trembling with awe. ¡°You''ve returned!¡±
I smiled warmly at him, patting his shoulder. ¡°I have, and it''s clear you''ve grown while I was away.¡±
"Of course! I''ve been training! So that one day, I can protect the vige just like you did!"
I chuckled softly, trying to ease his intensity. He was buzzing in excitement, so much so that I thought he''d explode. ¡°No need to rush. Just take your time and focus on your training. Cultivation is a lifelong journey, and you have plenty of time to grow.¡±
He nodded, before ncing at Tianyi, Windy, and Lan Sheng. He strained his neck to see two horses and a cart behind us.
"I''ll have the rooms prepared for you immediately! Just give me a few moments!"
"Thank you," I pulled out my coin satchel, heavy with change. "How much will it b¡ª?"
But Hua Lingsheng wasn¡¯t about to be calmed down so easily. ¡°Nonsense!¡± he dered with a fervor that made me blink in surprise. ¡°I owe you my life, and allowing you to pay would bring shame upon my family for generations! Let me take care of your horses and cart¡ªI¡¯ll make sure they¡¯re well looked after.¡±
Before I could protest, he darted out of the inn, leaving me standing there, slightly stunned by his energy. I could hear him shouting orders to the stable hands outside, his voice brimming with purpose.
I sighed inwardly, feeling a mix of embarrassment and pride. It was touching, really, to see how much of an impact I¡¯d had on him. But at the same time, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ufortable with the hero worship.
Lan Sheng, who had been watching the whole exchange with barely contained amusement, finally lost hisposure. He burst outughing, his shoulders shaking with mirth. ¡°You¡¯ve really made an impression on him, haven¡¯t you?¡±
I shot him a re, though I couldn¡¯t help the smile tugging at the corners of my lips. ¡°Oh, shut up. I didn¡¯t ask for this.¡±
He wiped a tear from his eye, still chuckling. ¡°Oh, I know. But it¡¯s just too good. The mighty Kai, revered by the vigers and idolized by the young. Who would¡¯ve thought?¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± I muttered, trying to brush off the embarrassment. ¡°Let¡¯s just focus on getting a room for the night.¡±
Within minutes, we were situated and ced in the biggest rooms in the inn. It was early in the evening still, and I decided to get some training done outside. if I wanted to incorporate the rest of the beast core elixir into my dantian quicker, I''d need to keep on training hard and deplete my reserves.
My twopanions came with me, although Lan Sheng stayed in his room, likely cultivating in peace or sleeping.
We sneakily made our way out of the inn as a group, traveling into the outskirts, but close enough where the vige was in in sight. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, remembering Lan Sheng''s words.
Qi alone is not enough.
The memory of our sparring session reyed in my mind, a relentless loop of feints, parries, and missed opportunities. I had dissected every movement, every subtle shift in his stance, every telltale twitch of his muscles. I had the advantage of familiarity, of countless hours spent reying our encounters within the vast expanse of my Memory Pce. Yet, despite my knowledge, he had effortlessly outmaneuvered me
What was it that kept him so far ahead of me?
I understood now. More than ever. It wasn''t just about having the strongest techniques or the most potent reserves. It was about knowing when to strike, when to yield, when to adapt. It was about reading your opponent, anticipating their next move, and responding with a calcted counter.
A fierce determination ignited within me. This was a challenge I couldn''t ovee with shortcuts or clever tricks. This was a battle that would be won through sweat, blood, and countless hours of practice.
And the only solution to that, was gaining experience of my own. To adapt and consider the nuance of each technique I know, when to use them and when not to. This wasn''t something I could shortcut so easily.
I turned to Tianyi and Windy, a fierce grin spreading across my face. "You two ready?"
''Indeed,'' The butterfly''s voice echoed in my mind, a melody carried on the crisp winter air.
Windy uncoiled, his sleek body a blur of white against the snow as he tested his newfound agility. The elixir had ignited a spark within him, a hunger for challenge and growth. And perhaps a hint of resentment for being forced to do tricks under my and Tianyi''s behest.
A thrill coursed through me. The prospect of sparring with partners who could match my newfound strength was exhrating. No more holding back, no more cautious exchanges.
"Let''s go!" I roared,unching myself forward, my body a blur of motion.
The snow-covered clearing became our battlefield. Tianyi darted through the air, her wings a blur. Windy, a serpentine whirlwind, weaved and lunged, his tail a whip of pure force. I met their attacks with equal fervor, my movements fueled by a newfound confidence and agility.
The night air crackled with energy, the sh of our powers echoing through the silent clearing. Under the watchful eyes of the moon and stars, we danced, we fought, we grew.
Like a dragon''s ws tempered against steel scales, we honed our skills, each strike a step closer to mastery.
Chapter 121: A Taoists Forbidden Feast
Chapter 121: A Taoist''s Forbidden Feast
I groaned as I slowly became aware of my surroundings, every muscle in my body protesting even the slightest movement. It felt like I¡¯d been run over by a herd of stampeding spirit beasts.
Although admittedly that wasn''t too far from the case.
The dull ache in my limbs was a stark reminder of the sparring session from the night before, where I had faced the brutal onught of my ownpanions.
Windy¡¯s qi-infused tail strikes had been far more powerful than I anticipated. The sheer force behind each whip of his tail had nearly knocked the wind out of me, and I was pretty sure I¡¯d have quite a few bruises had it not been for the Rooted Banyan Stance.
As I slowly stretched out my arm, I winced, feeling the soreness in my muscles. Tianyi had been no less formidable. Her lightning-fast ded wings had forced me to stay on my toes, dodging and weaving as best as I could. The cuts on my robes¡ªand the few shallow ones on my skin¡ªwere a testament to her precision.
As Iy there, staring up at the wooden ceiling, I couldn¡¯t help but rey the events of the previous night in my mind. Lan Sheng had been right, of course. Just because someone had immense qi reserves didn¡¯t mean they could wield them effectively in battle. Tianyi, despite having reached a rankparable to a sect elder ording to the Interface, wasn¡¯t yet a seasoned fighter. She had the power, yes, but herck of experience was evident. Her attacks were fast, her wings sharp enough to slice through wood, but there was a predictability to her movements that I could exploit¡ªif I was fast enough, that is.
But even knowing that, I couldn¡¯t ignore the reality of our sparring session. If we had been fighting for real, with the intent to kill, there was no doubt in my mind that Tianyi would have left me in a puddle of my own blood. She was strong, far stronger than me in terms of raw power, but it wasn¡¯t an insurmountable strength. There was still a gap between us, but it wasn¡¯t the kind of gap that left me feeling hopeless. Instead, it was a challenge¡ªa challenge to close that distance, to grow stronger alongside her.
''Good morning,'' The butterfly in question said. She fluttered over, perching atop my nose.
"Good morning to you too, Tianyi."I decided not to disturb Windy, as he was content, sleeping. Getting dressed and tying my hair into a bun, I made my way downstairs, yawning all the while.
I was met with a massive breakfast, several dishes piled high, along with the sight of Lan Sheng eating noodle soup.
Beef noodle soup.
He stilled, as though detecting my presence.
My jaw dropped. "Lan Sheng," I sputtered, pointing at the taoist. "Is that... beef noodle soup?"
He froze, chopsticks hovering mid-air, a noodle dangling precariously from his lips. His eyes darted between me and the bowl.
"It''s, uh..." he stammered, clearing his throat. "It''s a... medicinal broth. Yes, a medicinal broth made with, uh, beef essence. For strengthening the body and... and cultivating yang energy."
"You''re the worst liar I''ve ever met!"
He sheepishly lowered his chopsticks, a blush creeping up his neck. "Alright, alright, you got me," he admitted, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. "But it''s been ages since I''ve had a good bowl of beef noodle soup. And besides," he added, his voice taking on a conspiratorial tone, "a little indulgence never hurt anyone, right?"
I shook my head, still chuckling. "You''re incorrigible," I said, taking a seat across from him. "But I guess I can''t me you. That smells amazing."
He beamed, pushing the bowl towards me. "Try some," he offered. "It''s better than anything I''ve tried in Crescent Bay."
Did that mean he was a repeat offender? Was this guy really a taoist?
"Why not? After all," I said, echoing his earlier words, "a little indulgence never hurt anyone."
As I slurped up the vorful broth and savored the tender beef, I couldn''t help but grin. Maybe a little deviation from the path of strict discipline wasn''t so bad after all. Especially when it involved a steaming bowl of beef noodle soup.
"I hope you''re enjoying the meal," A voice said from the kitchen. I turned to my right, seeing a familiar face. "I apologize for not meeting youst night."
"Ah..! Hua Yin, right?"
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Hua Lingsheng''s father, was looking at me with a small smile.
I wiped my mouth with the back of my hand and quickly stood up to greet him, offering a respectful bow. "No need to apologize, it¡¯s good to see you again."
He waved off my formality with a warm smile, stepping closer to the table. ¡°I¡¯m d to see you¡¯ve recovered from your journey. We¡¯ve all been working hard here in Qingmu, repairing the damage from the Wind Serpents before winter truly sets in. But we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to do any of it if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±
His words were humbling, and I felt a flush of embarrassment creep up my neck.
¡°I only did what anyone would have done in my ce,¡± I replied, my voice a murmur.
Hua Yin shook his head, his expression earnest. ¡°You did more than that. You saved this vige. My family, my son... We owe you a debt we can never truly repay. Your stay here, as well as your meals, are on the house. Please, enjoy yourself freely.¡±
I opened my mouth to protest, but the look in his eyes told me that arguing would be futile. Instead, I nodded, grateful for their kindness. ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s very generous of you.¡±
Lan Sheng, who had been quietly enjoying his meal throughout the exchange, suddenly chimed in between bites of his beef noodle soup. ¡°Well, I have to say, this is the best hospitality I¡¯ve had in a long time! You¡¯ve got yourself a top-notch inn here.¡±
I shot him a sideways nce, unable to suppress a smirk. He was eating like he¡¯d been the one to save the vige,pletely at ease and clearly relishing every bite. ¡°You do realize it wasn¡¯t you who saved Qingmu, right? Maybe leave some food for the actual hero?¡±
The second-ss disciple grinned, not the least bit ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m just making sure none of this delicious food goes to waste. Besides, if you think about it, I¡¯m doing the vige a favor by keeping my strength up. What if another Wind Serpentes along?¡±
I rolled my eyes, but couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Yeah, sure. Keep telling yourself that.¡±
Hua Yin chuckled as well, clearly amused by our banter. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you both in high spirits. You¡¯re wee to stay as long as you like, Kai. Qingmu is always open to you.¡±
I smiled, appreciating the innkeeper''s generosity and the warmth in his voice. It wasforting to know that I had a ce where I was always wee.
"Thank you," I said again, feeling a genuine sense of gratitude. "But if I could ask for one more favor¡"
"Anything you need, just say the word."
"Could I trouble you for a cup of sugar water? It''s for Tianyi. She prefers something sweet to start the day."
"Ah, for yourpanion. Absolutely, I''ll have it prepared right away."
As he headed back to the kitchen, I settled back into my seat, feeling more at ease. The butterfly fluttered down from her perch,nding delicately on the edge of the table.
''Thank you.''
Lan Sheng, meanwhile, continued to eat with gusto, clearly enjoying himself.
"You''re really making the most of this, aren''t you?"
"I¡¯m ensuring that the savior of Qingmu doesn¡¯t have to eat alone. That counts for something, right?"
Iughed, shaking my head. What a character. I wonder if Feng Wu deviated from his taoist practices when he was alone like he did. Although something tells me Lan Sheng is an.. exception amongst the rest of the second-ss disciples.
As I leaned back in my chair, savoring the warmth andfort of the inn, my thoughts drifted back to the time when the Silent Moon Sect had visited Qingmu. The memory of first seeing them was still fresh in my mind¡ªtheir presence had been overwhelming.
The way they had been so adamant that Feng Wu and I not interfere when the Wind Serpents attacked... They wanted no uncertainty about whose territory this was, even at the cost of potential casualties.
I wondered if the Silent Moon Sect had visited again since then. Had theye to collect more tributes? The thought made me uneasy, as well as the idea of seeing Xu Ziqing.
Just as I was about to ask Hua Yin, I noticed Hua Lingsheng entering the inn from outside, his cheeks flushed from the cold. He spotted me and immediately brightened, rushing over with the same enthusiasm he¡¯d shown the day before.
¡°Elder Brother Kai!¡± he greeted, his voice full of excitement. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±
¡°I did, thanks to your family¡¯s hospitality,¡± I replied, giving him a warm smile. ¡°Actually, I was just thinking¡ Have you or anyone else in the vige seen the Silent Moon Sect since theyst came?¡±
¡°No, we haven¡¯t seen them since they came to help after the Wind Serpents attacked. They collected their tribute, and then¡ nothing.¡±
That was a relief, at least for now. But I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that their absence wasn¡¯t entirely due to benevolence.
Lan Sheng, still working his way through another bowl of noodles, finally spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s likely they¡¯re focusing their manpower inward after Elder Jun took power. Consolidating their strength, dealing with any internal challenges¡ It makes sense that they wouldn¡¯t be too concerned with a small vige like Qingmu for the time being, as valuable as it is.¡±
I blinked, confused at thest part of his sentence.
"Valuable? How so?"
"Well, it''s a crossroad for many traders traveling to further viges, including your hometown," He exined, setting down his bowl. "It might look unassuming, but it¡¯s a vital hub for trade in this region. The merchants pass through here, bringing goods from all over and distributing them to smaller, more remote viges. It¡¯s a lifeline, really.¡±
I blinked, taken aback by the information. And even moreso by Lan Sheng''s articte reply. ¡°I had no idea. It didn¡¯t seem like much when I first arrived.¡±
The man chuckled, giving me a knowing look. ¡°Ah, Kai, are you looking down on Qingmu? Just because it doesn¡¯t look like Crescent Bay or some bustling city doesn¡¯t mean it isn¡¯t important. I thought you''d know better than to judge a book by its cover.¡±
I quickly shook my head, a hint of panic rising in my chest. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant! I just¡ª¡±
Before I could finish, Hua Lingsheng burst outughing, the sound light and genuine. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Elder Brother Kai! We know Qingmu doesn¡¯t look like much. The truth is, the area isn¡¯t rich in natural resources, so it¡¯s hard to expand or amodate arger poption. We¡¯re heavily reliant on the trade that passes through here, which is why the vige is smaller than you might expect.¡±
The younger boy beamed at me. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re so grateful to you, Elder Brother Kai. Without you, we might not have had the chance to rebuild and keep the trade routes open. You¡¯ve done more for us than you know.¡±
¡°I... I¡¯m d I could help,¡± I replied softly, ¡°and I¡¯ll do my best to continue supporting Qingmu, however I can.¡±
Just as the warmth of the moment settled in, a sudden, sharp feeling of wariness pierced my thoughts¡ªan emotion that wasn¡¯t my own. I immediately recognized it asing from Tianyi. Her usually serene presence had be taut, like a bowstring drawn too tight.
At the same time, Lan Sheng paused, his easygoing demeanor shifting as his eyes narrowed toward the door. ¡°Something¡¯s happening outside,¡± he said, his voice low and serious.
Without another word, we all rose from our seats and moved toward the door, the tension palpable. As we stepped outside, the source of Tianyi¡¯s unease became clear. Amotion was brewing in the vige square, and a crowd was quickly forming.
Pushing our way through the gathering vigers, we soon saw what had drawn their attention. A group of cultivators, dressed in deep orange robes, were parading through the square. At their center was the massive corpse of an Iron Boar, its thick hide marred with fresh wounds. The beast¡¯s tusks gleamed in the morning light, a testament to the formidable creature it had been in life.
Standing proudly atop the boar¡¯s carcass was a young cultivator, his posture exuding arrogance as he addressed the crowd.
¡°Behold!¡± he dered, his voice booming across the square. ¡°This mighty beast was felled by none other than I, Shan Huai of the Iron w sect!¡±
The vigers murmured amongst themselves, clearly impressed, but the bravado in Shan Huai¡¯s tone made me inwardly groan. Of course, something like this would happen the moment I arrived. Why did events always seem to spiral out of control when I was nearby?
Lan Sheng shot me a knowing nce, his expression wry. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve got ourselves a show-off. What do you think, Kai? Should we see what all the fuss is about?¡±
I sighed, already feeling the headacheing on. ¡°Might as well. But something tells me this is going to be more trouble than it¡¯s worth.¡±
With that, we moved closer to the front of the crowd, ready to see just what kind of spectacle the cultivators were nning to put on.
Chapter 122: The Rumbling Thunder, Shan Huai
Chapter 122: The Rumbling Thunder, Shan Huai
The crowd¡¯s chatter swelled around us as the man leading the group stepped forward, his orange robes fluttering slightly in the morning breeze. The arrogance radiating from him was palpable, and it wasn¡¯t hard to see why. With a cocky grin stered on his face, he nted his foot callously on the corpse of the Iron Boar, his posture exuding the self-assurance of someone who had no doubt about his superiority.
¡°People of Qingmu!¡± he called out, his voice reverberating across the square. ¡°I am Shan Huai, the Rumbling Thunder, second-ss disciple of the Iron w Sect! This beast you see before you¡ªa vicious Iron Boar¡ªwas stalking the outskirts of your vige, threatening your very lives. But fear not, for I and myrades have vanquished it, ensuring your safety!¡±
"Iron w sect?" I turned to Lan Sheng beside me. He shrugged, likely having never heard of the name himself.
The vigers gasped, murmuring among themselves as they regarded the massive beast¡¯s corpse. Both of us stepped closer to get a better look at the Iron Boar.
As we approached, I could see the boar¡¯s body in greater detail.
It was the genuine article, alright.
The Iron Boar was a formidable beast, known for its thick hide that was said to be as tough as metal¡ªhence the name. But what caught my attention were the wounds that marred its side. Three deep gouges ran along its nk, the flesh torn clean through to the bone. The blood that had seeped from the wounds was dried now.
Lan Sheng leaned in slightly, his voice low. ¡°Those gouges¡ they¡¯re not from some wild, iling attack. Those are precise strikes, deep and lethal."
The realization settled in, heavy and undeniable. Shan Huai wasn¡¯t just blowing hot air. They had actually defeated this monster, a feat that shouldn''t be underestimated. While not as notorious as Wind Serpents, these creatures were still formidable opponents.Tianyi fluttered slightly on my shoulder, her wings giving off a faint, uneasy hum. I felt a prickle of unease myself. This guy wasn¡¯t just some arrogant braggart.
The man, oblivious to¡ªor perhaps reveling in¡ªthe attention he was receiving, continued his promation. ¡°The Iron Boar is known for its resilience and power, but it was no match for the might of the Iron w Sect! We have saved your vige from certain destruction. Remember this day, for it is the day the Rumbling Thunder of the Iron w Sect ensured your safety!¡±
Shan Huai¡¯s voice boomed across the square as he continued, his tone shifting from boastful to derisive. ¡°But where was the Silent Moon Sect, huh? The so-called protectors of Qingmu? Nowhere to be seen, of course. They¡¯ve left you to fend for yourselves, only showing up when it¡¯s time to collect their tribute. It¡¯s clear they don¡¯t value this vige¡ªdon¡¯t value you. But don''t worry! The Iron w Sect will not stand for such neglect and injustice.¡±
The vigers exchanged uneasy nces, the tension in the air thickening as Shan Huai¡¯s words settled over them.
¡°We, the Iron w Sect,¡± He continued, his voice rising with righteous indignation, ¡°are willing to step in where the Silent Moon Sect has failed. We will take our rightful ce as your protectors, and unlike them, we won¡¯t demand exorbitant tributes. We ask for far less¡ªonly what is fair and just.¡±
Ah. This is where it always goes.
Lan Sheng and I exchanged a sharp look. It was clear now what Shan Huai was up to. This wasn¡¯t just about showing off his skills or gaining the vige¡¯s admiration. This was a calcted move to undermine the Silent Moon Sect and seize control of Qingmu. The implications were dangerous¡ªif the Silent Moon Sect discovered that the Iron w was encroaching on their territory...
Before I could voice my concerns, the vige head, an older man with a weathered face and a humble demeanor, stepped forward. His hands trembled slightly as he sped them in front of him, bowing deeply to Shan Huai. ¡°We are grateful for your help, truly we are,¡± he began, his voice respectful yet tinged with anxiety. ¡°But¡ª¡±
Shan Huai¡¯s expression darkened, his eyes narrowing as he cut the vige head off. ¡°But what? Are you rejecting the favor of the Iron w Sect? Are you spitting in our faces after we saved you from certain death?¡±
The vige head¡¯s eyes widened, his face paling as he realized the gravity of the situation. He tried to backtrack, his words tumbling out in a rush. ¡°No, no, of course not! We are thankful, it¡¯s just that... we cannot so easily switch our allegiance. The Silent Moon Sect has protected us for years, and¡ª¡±
¡°Protected?¡± The man sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. ¡°They¡¯ve done nothing but take from you! And now, when another spirit beastes¡ªbecause make no mistake, it wille¡ªwhat will you do? Beg the Silent Moon Sect to save you again? And if they don¡¯te? What then?¡±
His words hung in the air, heavy and oppressive. The vigers murmured anxiously, their fear palpable. I could almost see the doubt creeping into their minds, the seeds of mistrust being nted.
Lan Sheng shifted beside me, his expression hardening. ¡°This isn¡¯t good,¡± he muttered under his breath. ¡°If they push this too far, the Silent Moon Sect will retaliate, and Qingmu will be caught in the crossfire.¡±
I nodded, my mind racing as I tried to think of a way to defuse the situation. Spirit beast sightings had been rising throughout the region, and Shan Huai¡¯s threat wasn¡¯t just an empty boast. The vige was vulnerable, and the fear of being left unprotected was a powerful motivator.
My thoughts raced as I took in the scene. The vigers were being cornered, coerced into epting protection they didn¡¯t fully understand. The implications were dire¡ªif they agreed, it could be seen as a betrayal by the Silent Moon Sect. If they refused, they risked angering the Iron w Sect. Either choice seemed to lead to ruin.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
Then something caught my eye. The deep gouges on the Iron Boar¡¯s side¡ the younger disciples surrounding Shan Huai. Their clothes, demeanor, and cleanliness.
The pieces started to fit together, and I realized there was a way to turn this situation around.
But how?
''Wait... that''s right!''
I nced at Lan Sheng, wondering if I should involve him in my n, but quickly decided against it. This needed to be my move.
Leaning slightly toward the second-ss disciple, I whispered, ¡°I have an idea. Trust me on this.¡±
Lan Sheng¡¯s brow furrowed, clearly confused, but he gave a slight nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m with you.¡±
Taking a deep breath, I stepped forward, raising my hand in an extremely meek and timid manner. I even forced a slight stutter into my voice as I spoke. ¡°E-excuse me¡ I, um, I have a suggestion.¡±
Shan Huai¡¯s eyes snapped to me, a mixture of annoyance and curiosity flickering in them. He made a brief nce at Lan Sheng, but quickly turned his eyes back to me. ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just an alchemist, visiting family here,¡± I said, keeping my voice small and unthreatening. ¡°But, uh, I couldn¡¯t help overhearing your conversation, and I think there¡¯s a way to resolve this¡ for both sides.¡±
Shan Huai raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued but also skeptical. ¡°Oh? And how do you propose we do that?¡±
I took another deep breath, forcing myself to maintain the timid act. ¡°With a demonstration,¡± I said, my voice trembling just enough to make it sound like I was nervous. ¡°A simple contest¡ between you and me.¡±
"A contest?" Shan Huai repeated, his tone dripping with incredulity as a smirk yed at the corners of his lips. The crowd''s murmurs grew louder, the vigers exchanging uneasy nces, unsure of what to make of my proposal.
"Y-yes," I stammered, ying up the meekness as much as I could. "A spar-"
"Sorry, could I speak with my friend here for a moment?"
Just as I got the word "spar" out of my mouth, Lan Sheng suddenly stepped forward, grabbing me by the arm and pulling me aside, a few steps out of the crowd of vigers. His grip was tight, and I could see the panic in his eyes.
"Are you out of your mind, Kai?!" he hissed, shaking me slightly. "Have you lost your brain somewhere along the way to Qingmu? Why in the world are you picking a fight with a second-ss disciple? Did you forget everything I told you about how increased qi reserves don¡¯t automatically mean you can fight against us?"
I swallowed hard, trying to stay calm despite the intensity of his reaction. "Trust me on this," I whispered, grabbing his arms to steady him. "Just look closer at them. Fighting a beast of the Iron Boar¡¯s caliber should have left some visible signs of struggle¡ªtorn robes, bloodstains, or at least some dirt and grime. But they¡¯repletely unscathed. Doesn¡¯t that raise any red gs for you?"
Lan Sheng frowned, his eyes narrowing as he cast another nce at Shan Huai and his group. I could see the wheels turning in his mind, his expression shifting as he began to piece together what I was suggesting.
"Think about it," I continued urgently. "They¡¯re not even carrying weapons that would be capable of piercing the Iron Boar¡¯s hide. They¡¯re iming they took it down with their bare fists. Now, either they attacked the boar when it was already weakened, or they¡¯re powerful enough to dispatch such a beast without breaking a sweat. Either way, something¡¯s off."
Lan Sheng¡¯s grip on my arms loosened slightly, his gaze growing more thoughtful as he processed my words. "So, what¡¯s your n, then? Why the sparring challenge? Why don''t I spar in your stead? It''s basically the reason why I''m here. So your ass doesn''t get itself into trouble."
I took a deep breath, shaking my head as I tried to exin. "That¡¯s exactly the problem, Lan Sheng. If you take up the challenge, he¡¯ll be more on guard, knowing you¡¯re a second-ss disciple like him. He won¡¯t let his guard down so easily. But me? I¡¯m just an unassuming alchemist¡ªno sect affiliation, no reputation to worry about. He¡¯ll underestimate me, and that¡¯s what we need right now."
Lan Sheng¡¯s eyes searched mine, still full of doubt, but I could see that my reasoning was starting to get through to him. "Kai, this is risky. If they really did take down that Iron Boar with their bare fists, then we¡¯re dealing with some seriously powerful people here."
"Exactly," I replied, my voice firm. "If they¡¯re as strong as they im, they would¡¯ve already challenged the Silent Moon Sect directly. But they haven¡¯t. Instead, they¡¯re trying to exploit the death of the Iron Boar to gain leverage over the vige. That¡¯s a red g. If I¡¯m right, and this is all just a bluff, then I can expose them and drive them away without bloodshed. And if... If I¡¯m wrong, then at least we¡¯ll know the vige is under the protection of someone who¡¯s actually strong enough to stand against the Silent Moon Sect."
Lan Sheng let out a long sigh, his shoulders slumping slightly as he finally relented. "Alright, Kai. I don¡¯t like it, but I¡¯ll trust you on this. Just be careful, okay?"
"I will," I promised, giving him a reassuring nod. "And if things start to go south, don¡¯t hesitate to step in."
With that, I turned back to the crowd, trying to keep my nerves in check as I approached Shan Huai once more. The man was watching me with a curious, almost amused expression as if he were trying to figure out what my angle was.
"You''re awfully close to the second-ss disciple of the Verdant Lotus Sect," Shan Huai remarked casually, his toneced with thinly veiled disdain. "But you should know that just because our titles are the same doesn¡¯t mean our skills are. The Verdant Lotus is full of schrs and alchemists, not warriors."
I bit my tongue, forcing down the urge to snap back at him. Instead, I kept my expression meek and nodded in agreement. "You¡¯re right, of course. The Verdant Lotus is known for its knowledge and alchemy, not for its martial prowess." I took a deep breath, then added, "That¡¯s why a sparring demonstration would be so valuable. It would help usmon folk better understand and appreciate your incredible skills. I mean, it¡¯s almost hard to believe that you defeated such an incredible beast with just your bare hands."
I could see the hint of a smirk forming on the second-ss disciple''s lips, and I knew I had him. I decided to sweeten the deal. "And, to make it more interesting, if you win, I¡¯ll offer you a selection of my finest potions as a reward. After all, I may not be much of a fighter, but I am an alchemist."
Shan Huai¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest at the mention of potions, and I knew I had him hooked. "Alright, alchemist," he said, his voice dripping with condescension. "I ept your terms. What are the rules?"
"Simple," I replied, keeping my tone deferential. "All I have to do isnd one hit on you to win, but for you to win, you must make me yield. But, uh, I have a small request." I hesitated, as if unsure whether I should even be asking. "Since I¡¯m no warrior, I was hoping I could have my spirit beastpanions support me in the spar. It¡¯s the very least I¡¯d need to hold a candle to the mighty Rumbling Thunder."
His smirk widened, his ego clearly stroked by my words. "Spirit beasts, huh? Fine. Let¡¯s see what your little pets can do. It won¡¯t make a difference, but I¡¯ll humor you."
I nodded gratefully, gesturing to Tianyi, who fluttered innocently on my shoulder. "This is Tianyi," I introduced her, watching as she gave a delicate p of her wings, the very picture of harmlessness. "And as for the other... would you mind waking him up?"
''Of course.''
I hesitated, realizing I would have to call Windy out from where he was still curled up, sleeping in the inn. She fluttered slowly over to the closed window, glowing subtly as she did so. Not even a momentter, the window clicked open with a smooth move, and the hatchling slithered out with indifferent eyes.
"This is Windy," I said, gently patting the serpentine spirit beast¡¯s head. "With them by my side, I might just be able to give you a challenge worthy of your title."
As Windy coiled around my shoulders, I couldn''t help but notice the flicker of greed and desire that crossed Shan Huai¡¯s eyes. He hid it well, but for a brief moment, it was there¡ªan unmistakable glint of avarice as he took in the sight of my spirit beasts. However, the smug grin quickly returned to his face, and he seemed unconcerned, as if dismissing the idea that my twopanions could pose any real threat.
¡°You know, the world is wide and vast, full of mysteries and hidden dangers,¡± Shan Huai said, his tone patronizing. ¡°But if you think a couple of minor spirit beasts and an untrained alchemist will change anything, then you¡¯re sorely mistaken.¡±
I met his condescending gaze, my heart pounding in my chest, though I kept my expressionposed. His arrogance was a double-edged sword¡ªdangerous, yes, but also something I could use to my advantage. He saw me as insignificant, someone barely worth his attention. And that was exactly what I needed him to believe.
Windy shifted slightly, his cold scales brushing against my neck, a silent reminder of the stakes. Tianyi hovered at my shoulder, her delicate wings shimmering in the light. We were ready, even if Shan Huai didn''t think so.
"Perhaps," I replied quietly, letting just a hint of uncertainty creep into my voice.
Shan Huai smirked, clearly enjoying his perceived superiority. He nced at his disciples, who chuckled at my words as if they were nothing more than the ramblings of a fool. "We''ll see about that," he said, his voice dripping with disdain. "Prepare yourself, alchemist. I''ll make sure this is over quickly."
I nodded, swallowing the nerves that threatened to bubble to the surface. The crowd was silent now, all eyes on us, waiting for the sh that could determine the future of their vige.
Chapter 123: A Meek Fa?ade, A Strong Strike
Chapter 123: A Meek Fa?ade, A Strong Strike
Lan Sheng stepped forward, moving in between Shan Huai and me with a sharp breath. ¡°I¡¯ll serve as witness and mediator for this spar,¡± he dered, his voice clear andmanding as his eyes flicked over to Shan Huai. ¡°Kai Liu¡¯s task is tond a single hit on you, while your goal is to make him yield.¡±
He barely acknowledged Lan Sheng¡¯s words, raising a hand to pick his ear as if the whole affair were beneath him. ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Shan Huai muttered dismissively, clearly unconcerned. His eyes flickered back to me, filled with the same smug confidence he had worn since the moment he arrived.
Lan Sheng, however, wasn¡¯t having it. I could see the way his jaw clenched, how he gave Shan Huai a pointed stink eye that lingered just a second too long. He then turned back to me, his posture subtly shifting as he nted himself firmly in the space between us, almost as if he was positioning himself to jump in the moment things went wrong.
For a second, I caught the second-ss disciple''s eye. It was a fleeting moment, but the message was clear.
I¡¯m watching. If this gets out of hand, I¡¯ll stop it.
There wasfort in that, but at the same time, I couldn¡¯t afford to rely on him. This was my fight, my wager. If I wanted to win, I had to do it myself. Windy and Tianyi had their roles to y, but the burden ultimately rested on my shoulders.
Shan Huai¡¯s voice snapped me out of my thoughts. ¡°Hurry up and begin,¡± he sneered, tapping his foot impatiently on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve got better things to do than waste time ying games with an alchemist.¡±
Lan Sheng looked at me, giving me a brief, sharp nod, his expression all business now. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready,¡± he said quietly, stepping back to give us room.
The older disciple smirked, his posture shifting as he sped his hands behind his back, adopting a stance ofplete and utter arrogance. ¡°I¡¯ll even give you the first three moves. Consider it a form of mercy,¡± he dered, his voice oozing with condescension. His eyes gleamed with self-assuredness, the assumption that this fight would be over before it even began.I swallowed, keeping up my meek facade as I bowed slightly in thanks. ¡°Th-that¡¯s very generous of you,¡± I stammered, putting on the act. Inside, my thoughts raced.
''He¡¯s already written me off. Perfect.''
Straightening up, I cast a nce at mypanions. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case... let¡¯s not waste any time,¡± I said softly, then gestured to the two spirit beasts. ¡°Tianyi, Windy, would you two be so kind as to... begin?¡±
The butterfly''s wings glowed brighter in response, her small form radiating with a sudden intensity. She pped once¡ªjust once¡ªbut it was enough to stir the air into a violent gust. The snow, dirt and debris that littered the ground were whipped up in an instant, swirling toward Shan Huai with rming speed.
Caught off guard, he instinctively raised his hand as the wind hit his face, sending dirt into his eyes.
That single moment of blindness was all Windy needed.
With a sharp hiss and uncoiling of his powerful muscles, the serpent sprang into action. He closed the gap in an instant, his jaws snapping open as he aimed straight for the man''s face.
"Urgh!"
The second-ss disciple barely managed to twist his head aside, avoiding Windy¡¯s fangs by the width of a hair. But before he could fully recover, Windy¡¯s tailshed out in mid-air, whipping across his eyes with a resounding p.
¡°Argh!¡± Shan Huai stumbled back, blinking furiously as his vision was blurred further. His smug confidence wavered, confusion flickering across his face.
I hadn¡¯t even moved yet, still rooted in ce as I watched the scene unfold.
Tianyi wasn¡¯t finished. As Shan Huai reeled from the blow, she darted forward with shocking speed, her wings cutting through the air with the sharpness of des. The glow surrounding her red, and she dove forward in the gap between his arm and torso, ripping open his orange robe.
The man snarled as the fabric of his robe tore, his expression shifting from confusion to fury. The arrogance that had previously dominated his face was now reced with a burning frustration. He nted his feet, his body tensing as he dropped into a low, crouched stance. His fingers curled into w-like shapes.
With a sharp growl, Shan parried Windy¡¯s next tail strike, his reflexes sharp despite the debris in his eyes. There was power in his movements, but he was still off-bnce, still reacting to the unpredictable assault from both beasts.
Before he could capitalize on the parry, Tianyi darted in front of his face once again, her shimmering wings flickering with light, obscuring his vision. Shan Huai swung wildly at her, his ws shing through the air, but she was already gone¡ªretreating just as quickly as she had appeared.
That brief distraction gave Windy the time he needed to retreat, his serpentine body curling back toward me as he readied his next strike.
They¡¯re toying with him.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Windy and Tianyi were moving around Shan Huai with a speed and precision that I hadn¡¯t even fully grasped until now. Their coordination was wless, their agility far beyond what I had expected. Shan Huai was left swinging at nothing, his strikes falling short as they made him look like a bumbling child trying to swat at flies.
My heart pounded in my chest as I stood there, frozen. I hadn¡¯t expected the fight to be so one-sided. A second-ss disciple hade in with all the confidence in the world, but now... now he was being humiliated.
And the most shocking part? I hadn¡¯t even made a move yet.
BAP!
"Wh-"
CRACK!
I caught myself mid-step, realizing I was about to rush in. But for what? To help? They didn¡¯t need me. In fact, I was starting to wonder if they had been holding back in our sparring sessions the entire time. How else could I exin the absolute thrashing they were giving Shan Huai now?
"ENOUGH!"
His roar reverberated through the air as he mmed his hands into the snow-covered ground. The force of his qi-infused strike sent a plume of snow billowing up around him, obscuring everything in a swirling vortex of white. My vision blurred, and for a moment, all I could see was the blinding curtain of snow swirling through the air, separating us.
I blinked rapidly, trying to make out what was happening through the chaotic flurry. The intense energy from the man was palpable even from this distance. But then, through the haze, I felt it. A strong sense of urgency.
Not mine, but Tianyi''s. The bond between us red with emotion, her telepathic voice cutting through the haze like a de.
''Watch out!''
The warning hit me just as Shan Huai¡¯s form emerged from the snow, crouched low, his hand drawn back for a strike, qi visibly swirling around his fingers like ws. His speed was shocking, his movements silent and swift.
In that instant, I dropped into my stance, rooting myself into the earth, my legs spreading wide into the Rooted Banyan Stance. With practiced ease, I activated the technique, feeling the qi surge through my body, anchoring me deep into the ground. I braced myself as the strike came down with terrifying precision, aiming straight for my gut.
The blownded, and for a split second, I felt the impact ripple through my body. But it didn¡¯t hurt. I stood there, rooted and steady. His triumphant expression quickly twisted into one of utter disbelief as he realized I hadn¡¯t moved an inch.
"W-What?"
I could see the confusion in his eyes as he tried to process what had just happened. Before he could pull back, I shifted my weight, nting my back foot firmly and turning in a swift, fluid motion. Iunched a spinning hook kick toward his chin.
CRACK!
The kick connected with a satisfying thud, sending Shan Huai''s head snapping back as his body crumpled beneath the force of the blow. His legs gave out under him, and he copsed onto the snow-covered ground, his limbs trembling as he tried¡ªand failed¡ªto stand.
The snow settled, the chaotic whirlwind of white dissipating into a gentle fall. Silence followed, thick and heavy, as the vigers and Iron w disciples stared in stunned disbelief. Shan Huai, the proud and arrogant second-ss disciple of the Iron w Sect,y bruised and beaten at my feet, while I remained untouched.
"The match is over. Victory goes to Kai Liu!" Lan Sheng announced.
My heart was still hammering in my chest, the adrenaline from the fight coursing through my veins despite how easily it had ended. I nced down at Shan Huai, his body crumpled in the snow, struggling to regain his footing. The man was strong; individually, he would''ve beaten the three of us handily. But together? No chance.
"You hid your strength!" he spat, his voice hoarse with frustration. "I demand a rematch¡ªthis was a trick!"
I shook my head, stepping forward slowly, my gaze steady on him. "I didn¡¯t hide anything," I said, my voice calm. "You underestimated me. That¡¯s all."
"Lies!" Shan Huai roared, his face twisted with fury. "You¡¯re no mere alchemist¡ªyou¡¯re a disciple of a sect, aren¡¯t you?!"
I met his eyes, snorting. "I swear on my name, I¡¯m not a disciple of any sect. I¡¯ve only been learning martial arts for less than a year."
Lan Sheng stepped forward, his arms crossed over his chest as he nodded in agreement. "It¡¯s true," he said firmly. "He''s an alchemist, one that participated in the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet."
Shan Huai¡¯s eyes darted between the two of us, his disbelief clear. But I could see it¡ªhe was rattled. His entire worldview had just been upended by what he thought was an insignificant alchemist.
I bent down, lowering my voice as I leaned closer to him. "And I know you didn¡¯t kill that Iron Boar."
His eyes widened, a flicker of panic crossing his face for the briefest of moments. I continued my words, just loud enough for him to hear. "If you don¡¯t want to be exposed here and now¡ªlosing to a mere alchemist in front of everyone¡ªthen I suggest you take your disciples and leave. Quietly."
Shan Huai¡¯s expression twisted with a mix of anger and shame. He opened his mouth as if to retort, but no words came. He knew I had him cornered.
I straightened up, turning to face the gathered crowd. "Is there anyone else who would like to challenge me?" I called out, my voice carrying through the still air. My gaze swept over the third-ss disciples of the Iron w Sect, each of them turning away, their eyes downcast and shoulders slumped in defeat.
There was no response. The fight had been won, and everyone knew it.
Shan Huai grit his teeth, his body shaking with barely suppressed rage. But he knew he had no choice. "Retreat," he growled, his voice barely audible as he gave the order to his disciples.
In an instant, the group of Iron w disciples moved to follow him, their previous arrogance now reced by a humbled silence. They left the Iron Boar¡¯s corpse behind as they made their swift departure, their retreat echoing the sound of their defeat.
The vigers, who had been watching in tense silence, began to murmur amongst themselves, relief and awe flooding the air. I could feel their eyes on me, but all I felt was the cold breeze brushing against my skin.
As I stood there in the falling snow, watching the Iron w Sect disappear from sight, I couldn''t help but feel a small flicker of satisfaction settle in my chest.
I won.
Not one where I was left bruised and broken like my encounter with Ping Hai of the Silent Moon Sect. That fight had ended with me barely able to stand, and Ping Hai had walked away nearly unscathed. But this? This was different. I had won¡ªagainst a second-ss disciple no less¡ªand I stood here, untouched.
It wasn¡¯t just a fluke, either. This wasn¡¯t a narrow escape where I managed to pull victory from the jaws of defeat. And yet, the irony of it wasn¡¯t lost on me. I had barely even fought. It was Tianyi and Windy who had humiliated Shan Huai, who had toyed with him and shown their strength in a way that I hadn¡¯t anticipated.
But still¡ I¡¯de a long way.
A year ago, I wouldn¡¯t have dreamed of standing in a situation like this. I was no Lan Sheng, no Feng Wu, no Ping Hai, but I had won. And for the first time since the Gauntlet, I felt the subtle burn of aplishment, that taste of victory lingering on my tongue, sweeter than anything I could have imagined.
Lan Sheng stepped beside me, his arms crossed, and his usual yful demeanor softened by a quiet respect. ¡°You really surprised me there,¡± he muttered, ncing sideways at me. ¡°I was ready to step in at any moment, but¡ I guess I didn¡¯t need to, huh?¡±
I let out a breath, one I hadn¡¯t realized I¡¯d been holding. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just me. Windy and Tianyi were incredible.¡±
Lan Sheng nodded, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. ¡°They were. But don¡¯t sell yourself short, Kai. That Rooted Banyan Stance... You held strong, even when he went in for the kill.¡±
I blinked, absorbing his words. I¡¯d reacted purely on instinct, relying on the stance I¡¯d practiced countless times. It had worked, and yet, there was still a sense of disbelief washing over me. I wasn¡¯t used to feeling victorious like this. Not when the stakes were so high.
¡°Well, looks like you¡¯re on a roll, Kai. First Ping Hai, and now this? You¡¯re making a habit of pissing off sect disciples. If we leave you alone for a little longer, I can see you finding a way to provoke the Whispering Wind Sect as well!¡±
I chuckled softly, shaking my head. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for this.¡±
¡°No one ever does,¡± he replied, giving me a knowing look. ¡°But you handled it like a pro. You¡¯vee a long way, Kai. And you¡¯re only going to keep getting stronger.¡±
Stronger. The word echoed in my mind as I looked out at the vigers, at the snow-covered ground where Shan Huai had fallen, and at mypanions who stood by my side. I wasn¡¯t sure what the future held or what other challenges woulde my way, but one thing was certain¡ªI wasn¡¯t the same alchemist who had stumbled into the Jianghu nearly a year ago.
I had changed.
And for the first time, I was starting to believe that I could stand my ground.
¡°We should get inside before we freeze to death,¡± Lan Sheng added with a smirk, shaking the snow from his sleeves. ¡°Victory¡¯s sweeter with a hot bowl of soup.¡±
I nodded, feeling the cold seep into my bones now that the adrenaline was fading. But beneath it all, that spark of victory remained, warming me from the inside out.
As we made our way back toward the inn, I couldn¡¯t help but nce back at the Iron Boar¡¯s corpse, still lying in the square. It was a reminder of the lie Shan Huai had tried to sell, a lie I had seen through from the beginning.
I smiled to myself, the taste of victory still fresh.
"Next time," I murmured under my breath, "it¡¯ll be even easier."
Chapter 124: Price of Pride
Chapter 124: Price of Pride
¡°Elder Brother Kai! You were amazing!¡± he eximed, practically bouncing on his feet. ¡°You didn¡¯t even break a sweat!¡±
¡°Let this be a lesson,¡± I said, pausing to swirl the rice in my bowl before taking a bite. ¡°Underestimating your opponent is like grasping fire with your bare hands¡ªby the time you realize the danger, the damage is already done.¡±
Lan Sheng chuckled, swirling his own cup of wine as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s riching from the same guy who dered himself the rising genius of the province not too long ago.¡±
I shot him a yful grin. ¡°It¡¯s not arrogance if you can back it up.¡±
Laughter rippled through the inn, blending with the hum of voices and the tter of dishes. The atmosphere was lively, a far cry from the tense showdown that had unfolded just hours earlier. Now, the vigers crowded around, offering smiles and congrattions as tters of food and jugs of wine made their rounds. Our table, in particr, was filled to the brim with delicacies¡ªroasted meats, steamed buns, fragrant broths¡ªand at the center of it all, Windy and Tianyi were being treated like royalty.
The hatchling preened under the attention, happily scarfing down whole, roasted chickens, his white scales shimmering in the firelight as he flicked his tail in contentment. A young girl with bright eyes held up another te of meat, offering it to him with a wide smile. Windy¡¯s tongue flicked out as he epted it, swallowing the bird whole.
Tianyi, on the other hand, was daintier in her indulgence. She perched elegantly on the edge of a wine bowl, using her delicate proboscis to slurp the wine with an almost regal air. Her wings shimmered with a faint glow, and I could sense her satisfaction as the crowd around us marveled at her beauty and grace.
I couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of embarrassment despite the lively celebration around me. Inwardly, I knew I could have approached the situation better. A more careful n, one that didn¡¯t involve wagering with someone like Shan Huai, would have been smarter. But there had been a part of me that had wanted to throw myself into that danger, to prove something.
Not just to the vige, not even to Lan Sheng, but to myself.Ever since the Gauntlet, my confidence had been shaken. Today¡¯s victory over Shan Huai felt like regaining a sliver of that lost belief in myself, but it didn¡¯t sit as well as I¡¯d hoped. There was a selfishness in what I did, a need to reim something personal through this fight.
But that victory didn¡¯te without its consequences. As I chewed on a piece of meat, my thoughts drifted back to Shan Huai. He wouldn¡¯t forget this. And if the Iron w Sect was truly looking to expand its influence, there was a chance they wouldn¡¯t let this humiliation slide. That brought me to a bigger problem¡ªthe rising tensions between the sects. Qingmu was just one small vige, but it felt like it was caught in the middle of something muchrger.
I leaned closer to Lan Sheng, lowering my voice to ask the question that had been nagging at the back of my mind. ¡°What do you think? Will Shan Huaie back and try to get revenge? Do you think the Silent Moon Sect would protect the vige if things escte?¡±
Lan Sheng¡¯s expression turned serious, the humor and ease that had filled the evening fading as he considered the implications. He put down his cup of wine and looked out toward the quieting inn, his brow furrowing slightly. ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± he said quietly. ¡°If the Silent Moon Sect doesn¡¯t step in, Qingmu is going to face more trouble. And Shan Huai¡ he might not be strong enough to take revenge on his own, but sects don¡¯t act alone. He could bring others.¡±
The weight of his words settled over me like a cold wind. The Iron w Sect had proven they weren¡¯t above flexing their power, and if they decided to press the matter, the vigers would suffer the most.
Lan Sheng gave me a sidelong nce, his lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°But that¡¯s why I¡¯m here. As a second-ss disciple, it¡¯s my job to ensure things like this don¡¯t spiral out of control. I¡¯ll send a letter to the Silent Moon Sect as soon as I can, informing them of the situation. If they know what¡¯s at stake, they might intervene.¡±
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
¡°And if they don¡¯t?¡± I asked, though I had a sinking feeling I already knew the answer.
¡°If they don¡¯t,¡± Lan Sheng said, his voice steady but grim, ¡°then I¡¯ll stay. I¡¯ll make sure the Iron w Sect doesn¡¯t try anything while we wait for the Silent Moon Sect¡¯s decision. But one way or another, I¡¯ll see to it that Qingmu isn¡¯t left defenseless.¡±
His confidence was reassuring, but the uncertainty of it all still weighed heavily. Sect politics, ambitions, and power ys were beyond anything I¡¯d been prepared to face when I first left my vige. Yet here I was, in the thick of it, with the fate of an entire vige possibly hanging on what came next.
Lan Sheng pped me on the shoulder, rubbing it affectionately. ¡°You did well today, Kai. You bought the vige time. Now it¡¯s my turn to make sure that time isn¡¯t wasted.¡±
Shan Huaished out, his voice cutting through the night air as his third-ss disciples trudged through the dense forest. ¡°Move faster!¡± he barked, his tone dripping with venom. Each breath he took was apanied by a dull throb where that wretched alchemist¡¯s kick hadnded.
He clenched his teeth, his fists trembling. The humiliation burned hotter than any of his wounds. How had ite to this?
How had he, a second-ss disciple of the Iron w Sect, been brought so low by an alchemist and his pet spirit beasts?
His thoughts churned, spiraling back to the fight, to the mockingughter of the vigers, to the boy''s calm, confident gaze as he issued that final challenge.
But more than the shame, it was the nagging question that gnawed at him¡ªhow had that alchemist seen through their scheme? How had he known they hadn¡¯t killed the Iron Boar?
The very thought made Shan¡¯s stomach twist. The Iron Boar had been a stroke of fortune, a gift from the heavens. When they had stumbled upon it already dying from injuries sustained in a battle with another beast, it had seemed like the perfect opportunity. iming the kill would earn them glory, influence, and leverage over Qingmu Vige. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that anyone would question the story. Who would dare challenge the might of the Iron w Sect?
But that damned alchemist had. Somehow, he had seen through the ruse, and now that knowledge hung over Shan Huai like a de. The very thing that should have been a boon had turned into a weapon of ckmail¡ªsomething Kai Liu, and by extension, the Verdant Lotus Sect¡ªcould use against him.
¡°Senior Brother Shan...¡± One of the third-ss disciples trailed off, his voice hesitant, clearly sensing the fury radiating from Shan Huai.
¡°What?¡± He snapped, his jaw clenched. ¡°Spit it out!¡±
The disciple flinched, his gaze darting away. ¡°D-do you think¡ we¡¯ll be in trouble with the sect if they find out about...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Shan Huai¡¯s voice was a low growl, his eyes narrowing into dangerous slits. He didn¡¯t need reminding. He already knew the consequences. If the elders of the Iron w Sect learned of this, his position¡ªhis very future¡ªwould be at risk. And worse, if Kai Liu decided to spread that knowledge, it could ruin everything. He¡¯d be seen as a fool, a liar, and worse still¡ªa weakling.
"Keep moving," He hissed, his voice barely controlled. "We¡¯ll regroup, and I¡¯ll figure out a way to fix this. But mark my words... that alchemist will regret the day he ever crossed me."
The disciples quickened their pace, none daring to speak further. As they moved deeper into the forest, Shan Huai¡¯s mind spun with ns and counter-ns, desperate to regain control of the situation before it spiraled any further.
¡°Kai Liu...¡± He whispered, his voice filled with venom.
He could still hear the vigers muttering the name, their awe palpable. They celebrated his humiliation. The shame twisted in his gut like a knife.
The Iron w Sect couldn''t afford this kind of disgrace, and neither could he. But how to handle it?
The snapping of branches underfoot drew him out of his thoughts. The third-ss disciples trudged behind him, slower than he liked, their eyes wary as they nced at their surroundings.
¡°Move faster!¡± Shan Huai barked, the sharpness of his voice startling them into action. He ground his teeth, fury and frustration fueling him. He needed control. He needed a way to regain what had been stolen from him.
But as they trudged onward, his eyes caught something ahead¡ªa figure standing in the middle of their path.
An old man, frail and decrepit, with thin, tangled hair draped over his face like a curtain of neglect. He wore a tattered robe, his bare feet nted on the cold forest floor.
The man was muttering under his breath, his words low and unintelligible. His presence was unnatural¡ªout of ce in the stillness of the woods.
¡°What is this?¡± Shan Huai growled, irritation ring as he clenched his fists. His hands curled into tight ws, ready to strike.
¡°Out of the way, old man,¡± he barked, his voice filled with impatience and pain. ¡°Move, before I make you regret it.¡±
The figure didn¡¯t move. His head hung low, and his body swayed gently as if the wind itself was pushing him. He continued mumbling, the words slipping through his cracked lips, but they made no sense.
Shan Huai¡¯s patience, already stretched thin, snapped. ¡°I said move!¡± he roared, stepping forward, his arms tensing with barely contained qi, ready to unleash a strike.
Slowly, the old man¡¯s head lifted. His eyes were clouded, vacant, and his smile twisted into something unnatural¡ªa grin that seemed to crawl up his face like it didn¡¯t belong there. His voice, though still soft, became clear enough to understand, sending a cold shiver through the group.
¡°Are you the ones... who took it?¡±
Shan Huai¡¯s fists tightened. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for your riddles, old man. Move, or I¡¯ll make you regret standing in my way.¡±
The old man¡¯s smile widened, an eerie, almost otherworldly grin stretching across his face. ¡°Then¡ you will take its ce.¡±
His voice dropped to a whisper, his eyes gleaming with a dark, chilling intent. ¡°You¡ will be our nourishment.¡±
The second-ss disciple felt the air around them change, a chill creeping in, unnatural and foreboding. His instincts screamed at him, but his fury overpowered the warning. ¡°Enough! You¡¯re wasting my time,¡± he growled. His eyes shed to his disciples, his patience long gone. ¡°Take him down.¡±
The third-ss disciples hesitated only for a moment before they obeyed, cracking their knuckles and spreading into their stances. They were martial artists, their hands were their weapons, and they were used to breaking bones with a single blow. Without hesitation, they surged forward, fists and ws ready to strike the frail old man down.
But as they closed in, something in the air shifted again¡ªsomething darker.
Chapter 125: Winds of Change, Roots of Home
Chapter 125: Winds of Change, Roots of Home
The night had settled over Qingmu, quiet and cool, the air filled with the faint scent of woodsmoke. Most of the vigers had retired for the night, but I was still awake, crouched next to the cart as I double-checked the supplies. We would be leaving soon, continuing the long journey back to my home vige. If Lan Sheng wanted to be present in the vige before the Iron w sect could cook up a scheme, we''d need to speed things up.
I hadn¡¯t expected to stay in Qingmu this long, and part of me was eager to get back on the road, away from the looming threat of sect politics and Shan Huai¡¯s bruised ego.
I tightened the ropes on a bundle of hay and sighed. Despite the victory, my mind was restless, running through the events of the past few days. Sure, I¡¯d won, but it wasn¡¯t the kind of victory I could take lightly. They wouldn''t forget the embarrassment I''d caused them.
Damned cultivators and their obsession with face... But then again, I was partially to me for taking advantage of it.
I nced around, the silence of the vige only broken by the asional rustle of leaves in the night breeze. The shadows seemed longer now, stretching out from the trees like old memories.
As I was about to secure another bundle, a soft voice called out from behind me. ¡°Elder Brother Kai.¡±
I turned to see Hua Lingsheng walking toward me, his usual bright energy somewhat subdued in the dim light. His hands were sped behind his back, and he wore a slightly awkward expression, like he had something important to say but wasn¡¯t sure how to approach it.
¡°What are you doing up thiste?¡± I asked, standing up from the cart.
He smiled sheepishly. ¡°The vigers wanted to give you something. It took them a while to prepare it.¡±Before I could ask what he meant, he stepped forward and handed me tworge, rolled-up pelts. The moment I touched them, I felt the surprising weight of the gift. My hands sank under their density, and I immediately recognized the texture¡ªthick, coarse, and sturdy.
¡°Iron Boar pelts?¡± I blinked, unrolling a section to confirm it. The dark fur had a metallic sheen under the moonlight, and the leather beneath felt almost like armor. ¡°They kept this from the boar?¡±
Hua Lingsheng nodded, his smile widening. ¡°It¡¯s our way of saying thank you.We know how valuable these pelts are. They worked fast to preserve them for you.¡±
I ran my fingers over the fur, feeling the strength of the hide beneath. These pelts were no ordinary gift¡ªIron Boar leather was known for its toughness, often used in crafting armor for cultivators or reinforcing robes for battle. It could fetch a high price in the right market, and here I was, holding two pristine pelts, freely given by the vigers.
I stared at the pelts, feeling the weight of them in more ways than one. The vigers had given these to me as a sign of gratitude, but my mind drifted to Feng Wu, his unwavering righteousness, the kind of taoist who would never ept such a reward. He would have refused it outright, saying that a true cultivator doesn¡¯t act for reward or recognition.
A twinge of guilt gnawed at me. I didn¡¯t deserve this kind of gratitude, not when my motives weren¡¯t purely selfless either.
"I-I can¡¯t ept these," I stammered, thrusting the pelts back toward Hua Lingsheng. "Really, I didn¡¯t do this for a reward."
He blinked at me in surprise, then shook his head with a knowing smile. "I refuse your refusal, Elder Brother Kai."
"Wait... What?"
He grinned, stepping back as if to dodge my attempt to return the pelts. "The vigers worked hard to prepare these, and they want you to have them. It¡¯s their way of showing gratitude, and it would be disrespectful to refuse. So¡ I refuse your refusal!"
I stared at him, half-exasperated, half-amused. "That¡¯s not how it works, you know."
"It is now," he said, crossing his arms with a self-satisfied nod. "So you¡¯d better just take them before you make things awkward."
I chuckled despite myself, shaking my head.
As if on cue, Lan Sheng appeared from the inn, carrying a half-asleep Windy draped around his shoulders and Tianyi perched on his arm.
"You ready?" he asked, adjusting Windy, who let out azy hiss and stared at me sleepily.
I gave the cart onest tug to make sure everything was in ce, then turned to him with a nod. "Yeah. Let¡¯s get going."
Hua Lingsheng waved with both hands, a small but happy smile lighting up his face. ¡°Farewell, Elder Brother Kai! Safe travels!¡±
I waved back from the seat of the cart. No grand send-off, no crowd of vigers, just Hua Lingsheng standing there in the quiet vige under the soft glow of the full moon.
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
"See you soon," I called back as I clicked the reins, urging the horses forward. The cart began to move, wheels creaking as they rolled over the dirt path, and the horses picked up their pace into a brisk trot.
The boy stood at the edge of the vige, waving until he was just a small figure in the distance. The road stretched out before us, dark and empty, illuminated only by the moon hanging above. The vige of Qingmu quickly faded behind us, leaving nothing but the soft sounds of hooves ttering against the earth and the asional rustling of leaves in the night breeze.
Lan Sheng, sitting beside me with Windy curled on hisp, was quiet. He didn¡¯t seem to have much to say now that we were on the move. Maybe, like me, he was lost in his thoughts.
But there was no use dwelling on what had already happened. We were on our way to Gentle Wind Vige now, and there was still a long road ahead. Instead of letting my mind wander, I decided to focus on something more productive.
I shifted in my seat and closed my eyes, letting out a slow breath as I started cycling my qi, drawing it in from the air around me, focusing on its flow. It had been a while since I¡¯d had a quiet moment to cultivate, and I needed to keep refining my techniques if I wanted to improve.
Tianyi, resting lightly on my shoulder, seemed to sense my intent. Without a word, her wings began to glow faintly, and a soft, calming energy radiated from her. It was as if the entire world around us had shifted, the flow of qi bing more vibrant and responsive. I felt a sudden rush as I drew in more than I expected.
It wasn¡¯t just my imagination. Her powers had grown stronger since ingesting the beast core elixir. Her presence magnified the qi around us, making it easier to cyclerger amounts at once. I could feel it pouring into me with a smoothness I hadn¡¯t experienced before, like a river widening to amodate a flood. My breathing slowed, and I focused on guiding the qi through my body, following the familiar paths but pushing them further, deeper.
The cart moved steadily beneath me, the horses trotting along, but all I could feel was the warmth of the qi filling my core, flowing in perfect harmony with her power.
Hours passed as the cart rumbled steadily along the dirt road, the moon still shining brightly overhead. The brisk pace of the horses continued without faltering, their hooves striking the ground rhythmically as the miles melted away. At first, I thought nothing of it, too caught up in the flow of my cultivation, but as the night dragged on, a subtle unease began to creep in.
The horses hadn¡¯t slowed once. In fact, they seemed to be moving faster than they should have for this long. Their breath, visible in the cool night air, came in regr puffs, but something about the way steam continuously rose from their nks concerned me.
Frowning, I looked over at Lan Sheng, who was still sitting beside me, quietly observing the passingndscape. ¡°Let¡¯s stop for a moment. The horses have been keeping this pace for too long. I need to check on them.¡±
He nodded, ncing toward the horses as if just now realizing what I¡¯d pointed out. With a quick tug of the reins, he slowed the cart to a stop, and I hopped down to examine the horses more closely.
Their coats were slick with sweat, but oddly enough, they didn¡¯t look particrly tired. I ran a hand over their sides, feeling the heat radiating from their bodies. Despite how long they had been running, they weren¡¯t even panting heavily. It was strange.
Tianyi fluttered lightly from my shoulder andnded near the horses, her wings glowing faintly in the moonlight. The horses nuzzled her affectionately, their breath still calm and steady. It was as if her presence had soothed them in some way.
¡°They¡¯re not worn out,¡± I muttered to myself. But even if they seemed fine, I wasn¡¯t going to take any risks with their health. Elder Wen would have my head if I let something happen to these two.
I walked back to the cart, retrieving a few key ingredients from the supplies: licorice root and ginseng, both known for their restorative properties. With quick hands, I pulled out my Two Star Pagoda Pill Furnace from my storage ring and crouched down, gathering a handful of fresh snow from the ground and melting it into water.
As the furnace heated, I prepared the ingredients, grinding the licorice root and slicing the ginseng thinly before adding them to the water. The mixture bubbled gently, and soon a simple yet effective supplementing feed was ready. I mixed it into some hay, letting the scent of the herbs infuse the feed.
Approaching the horses once more, I offered them the enhanced hay, watching as they eagerly devoured it. Their calm demeanor reassured me, but I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something more was at y.
I turned to the butterfly, who was still perched on the cart, her wings shimmering in the moonlight. ¡°Tianyi,¡± I asked, my voice quiet, ¡°do you have something to do with this?¡±
She fluttered closer, her glowing wings brushing against the horses. A soft pulse of energy washed over them, and I could feel the faint echo of her response through our bond.
''Yes,'' her voice echoed gently in my mind. ''I can help restore their energy, just like I do for you.''
I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the realization. Tianyi¡¯s powers had grown immensely, more than I¡¯d even noticed until now. She wasn¡¯t just aiding in my cultivation, she was amplifying everything around her.
¡°You¡¯re incredible,¡± I said aloud, earning a soft hum of agreement from our bond.
With the horses now resting and eating contently, I turned back to Lan Sheng. ¡°They¡¯re in better shape than I expected,¡± I said, climbing back into the cart. ¡°We should be good to keep going after this break.¡±
The cart rolled steadily through the night once again, and as the hours passed, the familiarndscape of Gentle Wind Vige finally began to take shape in the distance. The familiar silhouette of the ce I once called home came into view¡ªtall trees swaying gently, casting long shadows over the quiet path. Everything looked just as I remembered, but as I sat there, watching it alle into focus, I felt an odd sense of distance settle within me.
The vige was the same, but somehow different. The narrow dirt roads, the simple homes, the fields beyond... I had walked these paths a thousand times, yet now they felt like memories I was only visiting. I had left this ce as one person and returned as someone else entirely.
I wasn¡¯t sure what I had expected. A small part of me had clung to the naive notion of a triumphant return, like a heroing back from distantnds. But there was no grand celebration waiting. Just the quiet, the steady creak of the cart, and the gentle rustling of trees as the wind moved through them.
This was home, yet it wasn¡¯t. The vige was a river, flowing just as it always had, but I was no longer the boy who had lived here. The battles I¡¯d fought, the lessons I¡¯d learned... they had changed me. I wasn¡¯t the same, and neither was this ce, even if it looked the same on the surface.
I inhaled deeply, letting the cool morning air fill my lungs. The road stretched ahead, leading me back to where I started, but it didn¡¯t feel like a return. It felt like a continuation, another step forward into the unknown.
¡°We¡¯re here,¡± I murmured, pulling the reins gently to slow the horses to a stop just before the main path leading into the vige.
Lan Sheng nced over at me with a small smile. "What now?"
"I¡¯ll take the horses to Elder Wen¡¯s and visit Elder Ming," I said, gesturing toward my home on the outskirts of the vige. "Can you take the cart, Windy, and Tianyi there? It''ll be a quick thing, I promise."
He nodded without hesitation. "Of course. I¡¯ll take care of everything while you finish up."
I handed him the reins and hopped down from the cart. As the horses snorted softly, I gave their necks a reassuring pat before guiding them down a narrow path toward Elder Wen¡¯s ce. The quiet surrounded me as I walked, the only sound being the soft crunch of my boots on the dirt.
Arriving at Elder Wen¡¯s home, I tied the horses to the post near the small stable, and headed toward the door. But before I went to knock, I felt a tug toward Elder Ming¡¯s house. Knowing Elder Ming, the old man would probably already be awake, tending to his garden and sipping tea.
"If I have to bother someone first, it might as well be him..." I muttered to myself.
Giving one more nce at the horses, I jogged over to the Vige Head''s home.
As I neared Elder Ming¡¯s house, the familiar creak of the old wooden gates echoed faintly in the early morning quiet. But instead of the usual peaceful silence that apanied the vige at dawn, I was met with unexpected sounds, grunts of exertion and the rhythmic thud of feet moving against the ground. It reminded me of the training grounds back at the Verdant Lotus Sect.
Curiosity piqued, I approached the slightly ajar door of the courtyard, my brow furrowing as the noises grew louder. I peered through the gap in the door, cautiously pushing it open just enough to take a look inside.
There, in the courtyard, were two familiar figures.
Wang Jun and Lan-Yin, fully engaged in martial arts conditioning exercises, sweat dripping down their foreheads as they moved through forms with a surprising level of precision. Wang Jun''s usually carefree expression was focused, his movements sharp as he executed each strike, while Lan-Yin mirrored him, her slender frame flowing with an intensity I hadn¡¯t seen in her before.
I blinked, feeling a wave of confusion wash over me.
"What the hell?"
Chapter 126: Growing in Absence
Chapter 126: Growing in Absence
Neither of them had ever expressed the slightest interest in cultivation before. I could hardly wrap my mind around the sight of them practicing martial arts so diligently, especially not in Elder Ming¡¯s courtyard.
This wasn¡¯t the return I had imagined, and yet, it was just another reminder of how much things had changed while I was away.
And clearly, I wasn¡¯t the only one who had been changing.
¡°What the hell?¡± I blurted out.
Both of them turned toward me, their faces lighting up in unison. In a sh, they rushed at me with surprising speed, faster than I could react. Lan-Yin reached me first, her arms wrapping around me in a tight hug.
¡°Kai! You¡¯re back!¡± she eximed, her voice brimming with joy.
The force of her hug almost knocked me off bnce, and I quickly noticed how much stronger she felt. Gone was the delicate, refined aura she used to carry. Now, her hair was tied in a practical bun, her shoulders broad and defined, and her grip was strong¡ªfar more than I remembered.
Before I couldment, Wang Jun barreled into me next,ughing as he tackled me to the ground. ¡°Kai, you bastard! You didn¡¯t even tell us you wereing!¡±
I grunted under his weight. Wang Jun had always been big, but now he was even more robust, his frame solid as a mountain. The roundness that used to soften his features was gone, reced by hard lines and a square jaw. He looked like apletely different man.¡°Okay, okay! You two are gonna crush me at this rate!¡± I gasped, trying to wiggle free from theirbined weight.
They both scrambled to their feet, helping me up with wide smiles stered on their faces. As I stood, brushing off the dirt from my robes, I couldn¡¯t help but take a moment to admire how much they¡¯d changed. Wang Jun¡¯s physique had sharpened into something more than just raw muscle¡ªhe moved with a deliberate grace that hadn¡¯t been there before. And Lan-Yin, who had once carried herself with a delicate air, now exuded strength and confidence, her muscles toned and firm.
¡°You two look... different,¡± I said, still catching my breath. ¡°When did this happen?¡±
Before either of them could answer, a familiar voice spoke up behind me.
¡°Kai, it¡¯s been some time.¡±
I turned quickly to see Elder Ming standing at the threshold of the courtyard, watching us with a warm, knowing smile. His presence was the same as I remembered¡ªcalm, steady, and wise¡ªbut there was something about seeing him now, after all I¡¯d been through, that stirred something deep within me.
Elder Ming wasn¡¯t just the vige head to me; he was my first mentor, the one who had put me on the right path when I didn¡¯t know where to turn. Without his guidance, I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d be standing here today.
Without thinking, I stepped forward and bowed deeply, my voice quiet but filled with emotion. ¡°Elder Ming... I¡¯m back.¡±
There was a long pause, and when I finally straightened, I found Elder Ming¡¯s eyes had softened, his gaze resting on me with a mixture of pride and affection. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you¡¯ve returned safely, Kai. You¡¯vee a long way since you left, but I can see that your journey isn¡¯t finished yet.¡±
I smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. But I owe much of it to you.¡±
Elder Ming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his eyes twinkled with quiet amusement. ¡°I simply pointed you in the right direction. The rest was up to you.¡±
He stepped closer, cing a hand on my shoulder, and I felt a sense of peace settle over me. This was the man who had given me my start, and standing before him now, I realized just how far I hade.
Wang Jun¡¯s voice broke the moment, full of yful energy. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s changed, Kai. I mean, look at you!¡±
Lan-Yin nodded in agreement, her eyes wide with amazement. ¡°You look different too. Stronger. It¡¯s like... you carry yourself differently now.¡±
I blinked, caught off guard by their words. I hadn¡¯t really thought about how much I had changed since I left. Hard to notice when I saw myself everyday.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I said, rubbing the back of my neck awkwardly. ¡°I think you two have changed more than I have.¡±
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the vition.
Wang Junughed, shaking his head. ¡°Not a chance, Kai. You¡¯re not the same guy who left the vige. We can see it.¡±
Lan-Yin smiled warmly. ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯ve grown, in more ways than one.¡±
I nced down at myself, suddenly aware of the lean muscle I¡¯d developed from the training, the callouses on my hands, the way I stood a little taller, a little straighter. They were right¡ªI wasn¡¯t the same.
Elder Ming looked between the three of us, a small, satisfied smile on his face. ¡°Now, I think that¡¯s enough training for today. You two can resume tomorrow.¡±
Wang Jun and Lan-Yin both bowed to him, and as they straightened, the cksmith grinned. ¡°Guess that means we can catch up with Kai now.¡±
I couldn¡¯t help but smile back, still processing everything. ¡°You¡¯ll have to exin to me how this all started,¡± I said, ncing between the two of them. ¡°Thest time I left, you were both still... well, you.¡±
He chuckled, looking at his betrothed with an amused smile. ¡°It started after that conversation we had. Remember? About using qi for things other than cultivation?¡±
I did remember. After learning the Crimson Lotus Purification technique, I had gone on rambling about the potential of the Heavenly interface; how it could help them in their respective careers. I didn''t think it would unfold like this.
Lan-Yin nodded, her eyes bright. ¡°That¡¯s when it clicked for us. We realized we didn¡¯t have to give up everything to cultivate. We did it just like you, doing it side by side with our regr lives. Elder Ming''s help was crucial, and we started training, bit by bit. It certainly wasn''t easy, the first month or so."
I winced. I still remember the first time I trained with him. I thought I was going to die.
She continued, ¡°But it¡¯s worth it. I¡¯ve never felt better! I can run your shop, help at the Soaring Swallow, and still have the energy to train without feelingpletely drained. It''s like my body¡¯s finally caught up with everything my mind wanted to do.¡±
¡°How about you bothe to the shopter? I¡¯ll introduce you to a friend of mine, Lan Sheng. He¡¯s waiting there now. But¡¡± I trailed off, trying to hide my amusement, ¡°I¡¯ll save the other introductions as a surprise.¡±
Lan-Yin raised an eyebrow. ¡°A surprise?¡±
I nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±
As we began walking back toward the vige center, they pelted me with questions, most of them revolving around the Gauntlet and my travels.
¡°Come on, Kai,¡± Wang Jun prodded. ¡°Tell us how the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet went. Did you win?¡±
I paused, taking a breath. The Gauntlet was a subject that had once made my chest tighten with frustration, but now... well, it still stung, but I¡¯de to terms with it. Somewhat.
¡°No,¡± I said, though this time I allowed a small,fortable smile to appear on my face. ¡°I didn¡¯t win. I lost in the final round.¡±
Wang Jun and Lan-Yin exchanged nces, surprised by how casually I said it.
¡°But,¡± I continued, puffing up my chest and flipping my hair back, ¡°I only lost by a razor-thin margin. The heavens themselves wept at the injustice of it all!¡± I flourished my hands dramatically, trying to get a rise out of them.
Wang Junughed out loud, shaking his head. ¡°There it is. The Kai we know.¡±
Lan-Yin chuckled, her eyes twinkling. ¡°So close, huh?¡±
I dropped the act with a chuckle of my own. ¡°Still, I learned a lot. It wasn¡¯t the victory I wanted, but it was the loss I needed, I think.¡± As I said the words, I realized I was more at peace with it than I¡¯d ever been. Even if a small part of me still ached at the memory, I was moving past it, slowly but surely.
The cksmith pped me on the back. ¡°Well, win or lose, you¡¯ve done more than we could¡¯ve imagined. We¡¯re proud of you, Kai.¡±
Lan-Yin nodded in agreement. ¡°And we¡¯re even prouder that you¡¯re back.¡±
The warmth in their words caught me off guard. I had spent so long pushing myself to be stronger, to prove something, that I hadn¡¯t realized how much support I had from the people I cared about. It was a grounding feeling.
¡°I missed you both,¡± I said softly. ¡°It¡¯s good to be back.¡±
We continued down the path together, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel like, despite everything, this was exactly where I was meant to be right now¡ªhome, with the people who had helped shape me.
And soon enough, they were going to meet the rest of my family. Windy was sure to leave an impression.
As we walked, I couldn¡¯t help but notice the little things¡ªWang Jun¡¯s hand finding its way to the small of Lan-Yin¡¯s back, the soft smile she gave him in return.
I suppose I''d have to prepare to be called ''Uncle Kai'' soon.
When we arrived, Lan Sheng was already outside, leaning against the cart with his usual easygoing demeanor. He straightened up when he saw us, smiling. "These your friends?"
The two immediately noticed him and exchanged respectful bows. ¡°Greetings, senior,¡± Wang Jun said, his tone polite and formal.
Lan Sheng waved them off with a chuckle. ¡°No need for all that. I¡¯m just a friend of Kai¡¯s.¡±
As they rxed, I couldn¡¯t help but grin, holding back the surprise I had in store. Before I could say more, a distinct hissing filled the air, and Windy slithered up from behind the second-ss disciple. His white scales gleamed in the light as he flicked his tongue, surveying the neers.
They jumped back, eyes wide with shock. ¡°What in the¡ª?!¡±
I held up a hand, suppressing augh. ¡°Rx, rx! That¡¯s Windy. He¡¯s... well, technically my spirit beast now.¡±
Lan-Yin''s eyes narrowed as she took a step forward, staring at the serpent. ¡°That¡¯s your pet?!¡±
"Not a pet, mypanion!"
At that moment, Tianyi fluttered out from the cart, her shimmering wings glowing faintly as she perched on my shoulder. Lan-Yin smiled at the butterfly, obviously morefortable with her.
¡°Tianyi,¡± She greeted softly. ¡°Good to see you again.¡±
Wang Jun, however, was still eyeing Windy with skepticism. ¡°You brought back a snake? It''s not gonna swallow up one of the kids in the vige, right?¡±
I couldn¡¯t help butugh this time. ¡°He won¡¯t. Windy¡¯s harmless... mostly. Found him as an egg after a spirit beast attack in Qingmu. Been taking care of him ever since.¡±
He crossed his arms, still looking uncertain but curious. ¡°You reallye back with all sorts of surprises.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve got no idea,¡± I said, amusement in my voice. I wasn''t even getting started.
As their initial shock faded, their gazes softened. Lan-Yin still gave Windy a cautious nce, but Tianyi¡¯s presence reassured them, especially since they¡¯d met her before. I turned my attention to the garden, catching sight of the nts that had thrived in my absence. The Moonlit Grace Lily I¡¯d nted was blooming beautifully, its petals glowing under the light. Seeing it alive and well brought a sense of calm over me.
The sight reminded me of the Golden Bamboo seeds I had tucked away, waiting for the right time to nt. I¡¯d need to expand the garden for them, and now that I had the funds from the Azure Silk Trading Company¡¯s advance, I could finally afford to expand and add a greenhouse!
I turned back to my friends, smiling. ¡°Seems like the garden¡¯s been doing well without me. Thank you for taking care of them.¡±
Lan-Yin closed her eyes, waving me off. ¡°It was no trouble at all. The guide you left us made it easy. Elder Ming and I worked on it together, and everything¡¯s been thriving.¡±
I nodded, feeling a strange sense of nostalgia wash over me as I gazed at my small shop. The air inside was warm, filled with the faint scent of herbs and dried flowers.
For a moment, I stood there in the quiet, letting it sink in. I was finally back home.
The nostalgia hit harder than I expected, memories flooding back from my idle days here, keeping up my shop. This was where I found my footing.
Lan Sheng¡¯s voice brought me out of my reverie. ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re back, what¡¯s the n?¡±
"How about we all sit down for a grand meal together? You¡¯ll all be graced with the privilege of hearing about my many glorious exploits in Crescent Bay City."
The second-ss disciple leaned casually against the door frame, clearly amused. "Oh? You mean the tales of you narrowly avoiding getting yourself in trouble every other day? Poor Feng Wu had a headache telling me of all you did."
"Nonsense!"
"Alright, alright," Wang Jun said, pping me on the back. "You¡¯ve convinced me. Let¡¯s go eat and hear about your ¡®legendary¡¯ trip."
With everyone in good spirits, we made our way out of the shop, theughter lingering in the air. As we headed towards a meal together, the warmth of home and the joy of being surrounded by my closest friends settled into my heart.
Chapter 127: Building Bridges & Mending Bonds
Chapter 127: Building Bridges & Mending Bonds
"You''re sure you don''t need more supplies?" I asked, holding out an extra pouch of dried food. "It¡¯s a long road."
Lan Sheng nced at the pouch, then at me, grinning in that easy, carefree way of his. "I appreciate it, but that¡¯ll only slow me down. The lighter I travel, the quicker I¡¯ll be there."
"Quicker maybe, but you¡¯ll be starving when you arrive."
He chuckled and gave a mock bow. "I¡¯ve survived worse. Besides, I could use the challenge. Don''t worry about me."
I frowned, still holding the pouch out to him. He just gave me a wave, already stepping away from the vige gates. "Kai," he called over his shoulder, his voice drifting back with the wind, "you focus on getting things settled here. I¡¯ll be fine."
Before I could argue further, he dashed forward, his silhouette growing smaller by the second. I watched him disappear down the road, his form nothing but a streak as he bounded over the horizon.
"He''s as fast as a horse," I muttered. "I wonder when I''ll be able to do something like that?"
I turned and headed back toward the Soaring Swallow Tea House, my mind still half on Lan Sheng''s effortless departure. I shook my head, dismissing the thought as I approached the tea house. Inside, Lan-Yin and Wang Jun were seated, each with a cup of tea in hand. The atmosphere was rxed, though the two of them perked up when they saw me enter.
"Did Lan Sheng leave already?" Lan-Yin asked, raising an eyebrow.I nodded. "Took off like a gust of wind. I tried giving him some extra supplies, but he wouldn¡¯t take them. Said they¡¯d slow him down."
The cksmith snorted, amused. "On foot? Cultivators are crazy."
"You should''ve seen it, he''ll probably get to Qingmu before the day ends." I said, taking a seat across from them. I nced over at the corner where Windy was curled up, chomping down on raw fish,pletely oblivious to the world around him. Beside him, Tianyi was perched daintily on the table, her small cup of alcohol in hand. Somehow, despite her tiny frame, she was gulping down far more than seemed reasonable.
Lan-Yin followed my gaze andughed. "Looks like Tianyi is enjoying herself. Didn¡¯t think butterflies could hold their liquor."
Wang Jun leaned forward, resting his arms on the table. "Enough about her though. We want to hear more about you. Specifically, about that run-in with the Silent Moon sect." His eyes gleamed with curiosity. "Something about a wager?"
I sighed, knowing this wasing. "Right, the Silent Moon Sect. Well, let¡¯s just say I may have... gotten myself into a bit of a situation."
"You? In a situation? Shocking."
I recounted the entire tale. How I put myself in and provoked Elder Jun, the month I spent preparing for the wager, and my eventual victory over that mountain of a man, Ping Hai. Their jaws seemed to drop with every word I spoke.
"And this was before the Gauntlet even began?" She asked with a shrill voice.
I waved a hand nonchntly, trying to downy the intensity of the situation. "Yeah, it was resolved easily enough. Nothing too crazy."
I neglected to mention the fact that I¡¯d been bedridden for days afterward, barely able to move from the pain of that battle. They didn¡¯t need to know every little detail, and besides, the end result was what mattered.
"But what came out of it was worth it," I continued, leaning back in my chair. "I got my hands on a beast core after the fight, and I managed to use it to craft a powerful elixir. It wasn¡¯t easy, but yeah. I shared it between me, Tianyi, and Windy. And thanks to that, I broke into the fourth stage of the Qi Initiation realm. Windy¡¯s at the same level, and Tianyi... well, she¡¯s now in the Essence Awakening stage."
I waited for their jaws to drop, or for them to drop to the ground coughing out blood in sheer suprise, but all they did was tilt their heads, exchanging a confused nce.
"Qi Initiation? Essence Awakening?" Lan-Yin asked. "I¡¯m not really familiar with all the cultivation terms. Elder Ming didn''t really exin much about that."
I rubbed the back of my neck. "Right, right. I guess those terms don¡¯t mean much unless you''re deep into it. Okay, let me simplify it. Qi Initiation is basically when the body starts to understand how cultivation works, learning the basics of harnessing qi. It¡¯s... well, it¡¯s the level I¡¯m at right now."
"And Essence Awakening?" Wang Jun asked, his brows furrowing.
"It¡¯s the stage where those myths and stories about cultivatorse to life. You know, lifting boulders, cutting through stone, that sort of thing. When you see people causing gouges in the ground with their attacks, it¡¯s because they¡¯ve hit the Essence Awakening stage."
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
Lan-Yin looked at the rxed butterfly in the corner with a different expression. "So, that¡¯s where Tianyi¡¯s at now?"
I nodded. "Yep. There''s some nuances to the whole situation, but rest assured, she''s far more dangerous in a fight than I am."
Wang Jun whistled low. "And whates after Essence Awakening?"
I hesitated for a moment, thinking. "There¡¯s Spirit Ascension, where the cultivator starts to understand the connection between their spirit and the world around them. Then there¡¯s Earthly Transcendence, but..." I trailed off, scratching my chin. "I¡¯ve only ever heard of that one in Liang Feng¡¯s novels. I¡¯m not even sure if it¡¯s real or just something he made up."
"But enough about that," I said, brushing off the deeperplexities of cultivation. "There''s something else I wanted to show you."
The two exchanged curious looks as I held out the hand with my storage ring. There was something oddly satisfying about their wide-eyed reactions to the transparent case popping out of thin air. As I set it on the table, their curiosity deepened.
"What¡¯s in there?" Wang Jun asked, leaning forward slightly.
"Golden Bamboo seeds," I said with a grin. "A rare species thought to be extinct. I got them as one of my rewards from the Gauntlet. The method to cultivate and reproduce them has been lost, but I''ll figure it out. If I can revive the species, it¡¯ll be worth the effort."
He whistled, looking at the seeds with a newfound appreciation. "So, you¡¯re nning to grow these in your garden?"
I nodded. "That¡¯s the n. I¡¯ll need to expand the garden first, though. Maybe even build a greenhouse to protect them while I figure out how to bring them back. I¡¯ll probably need to send a message to the Azure Silk Trading Company to find a capable artisan and carpenter who can handle ss and construction. It¡¯s not going to be easy, but I¡¯ve got some connections now."
As I spoke, I noticed the two of them exchanging a knowing nce. Lan-Yin grinned. "You might not need to look too far for that, Kai."
I blinked, confused. "What do you mean?"
"Well, we''re not the only ones who learned a thing or two. I think it''s better to show you."
"A greenhouse, surrounded by ss? That''s doable. You''d have to consider humidity control, sunlight exposure, and temperature regtion, though," Li Wei said nonchntly, barely looking up as his charcoal pencil sketched rapid lines on a piece of parchment. His hands moved with practiced ease, already outlining the rough dimensions of the structure.
I stared at him, still somewhat stunned. The boy sitting in front of me, barely thirteen years old, had grown so much. His scruffy hair was tied up messily, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with it, and his clothes were streaked with sawdust and wood shavings. The interior of his family¡¯s home, which doubled as a carpentry workshop, was cluttered with tools, beams, and unfinished projects scattered across the room.
I watched him work, still trying to wrap my mind around the fact that this was the same kid who used to trail after Wang Jun and me, barely tall enough to carry a hammer. Now he was talking about humidity control and construction details with the ease of a seasoned craftsman.
"You can really handle this?" I asked, my doubt probably showing on my face.
Li Wei nced up briefly with a nk expression. "Yes? Why can''t I?"
I remembered vaguely that he had mentioned something about his skill level when the Interface first arrived; He was already far beyond what most people his age could do. Still, I hesitated. A greenhouse wasn¡¯t exactly a small project.
"Well, it''s just..." I trailed off, trying not to sound too skeptical. "ss is a difficult material to work with, I know that at least."
Before Li Wei could respond, Wang Jun cut in, a proud grin spreading across his face. He gestured toward the forge where he worked. "You see the forge? That used to be a real problem for me. The bellows were old and uneven, and the airflow was weak¡ªmade it hard to control the temperature in the furnace. Li Wei came by, took one look, and designed an entirely new airflow system. He crafted a bunch wooden ducts and levers to direct the wind more precisely into the furnace. Now, I can adjust the heat exactly how I need it, no wasted air, and the forge gets hotter, faster. It¡¯s made my work easier, and I save hours every week."
He leaned forward, ruffling the boy''s hair, much to Li Wei''s chagrin. "I¡¯ve worked that forge for years, and even his old man wouldn''t have thought of that. He would have just built a new set of bellows or told me to rece the whole system. He made a solution that¡¯s not just better, but smarter."
The cksmith pointed out of the door once more. "And you remember the grain storage building near the vige center? It was sinking into the ground. Li Wei designed a system to lift it without cracking the walls and reinforced the base with treated wood. Took him two days, and now it¡¯s more stable than it ever was. The kid¡¯s not just skilled¡ªhe thinks ahead, solves problems no one else even sees."
Li Wei, still scribbling on the parchment, shrugged like it was nothing. "It''s all about knowing the materials. Wood, air, fire¡ªthey all have their own paths. If you work with them instead of against them, you can make anythingst."
With Wang Jun¡¯s endorsement, my doubts fadedpletely. I patted the teen on the back with a grin. "Alright, I¡¯m convinced. We¡¯ll make this greenhouse happen, and I have no doubt it¡¯ll be the best one anyone¡¯s ever seen."
¡°It''ll take some time to prepare the measurements, but I¡¯lle down to your shopter to check the viability of the greenhouse. I¡¯ll need to see the space myself.¡±
I nodded, satisfied. ¡°Sounds like a n.¡±
With that settled, we left Li Wei to his work, and as Wang Jun and Lan-Yin followed me out, the vige was alreadying alive. The morning light filtered through the trees, casting long shadows as people started their daily routines. The familiar sounds of the market stalls being set up, carts rolling over the dirt paths, and vigers calling out to one another filled the air.
I turned to my two friends with a grin. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for the second most important matter of the day: giving gifts.¡±
We moved from house to house, distributing the items I¡¯d brought back from Crescent Bay City. Every gift was met with excitement and gratitude, and the joy on their faces was contagious.
Wang Jun¡¯s eyes sparkled as he unwrapped a finely crafted set of calligraphy brushes, each bristle perfectly tapered. ¡°Kai¡ these are incredible,¡± he murmured, his fingers gently brushing over the delicate wood.
Lan-Yin, on the other hand, marveled at the skincare goods I¡¯d picked up for her from Bai Hua¡¯s shop. She let out a delightedugh, holding up the bottles of fragrant oils and creams. ¡°You remembered! These will make my skin glow like a moonlit lily!¡±
The other vigers received more practical items¡ªtools, herbs, and even some finely woven fabrics that would make their lives easier in theing months. Many of the gifts I received from merchants and otherpanies were useless to me, so I decided to give them to the vigers who''d appreciate it more.
Distributing the gifts was an incredible moment, watching as their faces lit up, knowing that I¡¯d brought back a small part of the world beyond the vige. It felt good to give back, to share what I¡¯d gained from my travels.
By the time the morning turned to afternoon, the vige had returned to its usual rhythm, but with a renewed energy. Everyone had greeted me warmly,menting on my transformation, Tianyi¡¯s newfound power, and, of course, Windy, who had be an unexpected source of fascination. They were adjusting, though, and the joy in their eyes reminded me of why I¡¯de back in the first ce.
Once things had settled down, I found myself making my way to Elder Ming¡¯s abode. The vige head was exactly where I thought he¡¯d be; sitting in his courtyard, sipping tea with a peaceful expression on his face. As I approached, Windy curled around my neck and Tianyi resting on my shoulder, Elder Ming¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of us. He smiled faintly but raised an eyebrow at Windy.
¡°I see you¡¯ve picked up a newpanion, Kai,¡± he said, gesturing toward the serpent. ¡°You¡¯ll have to exin this to meter.¡±
I chuckled softly, taking a seat across from him. ¡°I will. But first, I wanted to show you this.¡±
Elder Ming tilted his head, curious. Without another word, I reached into my storage ring and pulled out a bundle of bound novels.
Liang Feng¡¯stest works.
¡°For you,¡± I said, handing them to him with a grin. ¡°I thought we could read these together. Like old times.¡±
Elder Ming¡¯s eyes softened as he took the bundle, carefully running his fingers over the spines.
¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to this,¡± he murmured, a rare smile tugging at his lips.
And just like that, the weight of my travels, my struggles, and my victories seemed to melt away in thefort of home.
Chapter 128: The Daily Grind
Chapter 128: The Daily Grind
Weeks had passed since I returned, and life had finally settled into something resembling normalcy. At first, it was overwhelming. Between catching up with the vigers, setting the shop back in order, and making time for training, I felt like I was trying to juggle a hundred different tasks all at once. But now? Now it felt effortless, like slipping back into an old, familiar routine.
Of course, "effortless" didn¡¯t apply to everything. Not when it came to Elder Ming¡¯s training regimen, which had, without a doubt, turned into my own personal hell.
Every morning, like clockwork, I¡¯d wake up before dawn, join Lan-Yin and Wang Jun for training, and face whatever new form of torment Elder Ming had concocted. He¡¯d wave us off with a smile, then add, ¡°Oh, and Kai? No using qi today.¡±
At first, I thought it was a joke. But after one too many mornings of running through the hills with rocks strapped to my limbs, I realized he was serious. Dead serious. ording to him, if my body couldn¡¯t keep up with my cultivation, I was doomed to hit a wallter on. He kept harping on about building a strong core and lower body. Apparently, it didn¡¯t matter what martial art you practiced¡ªwhether you were a swordmaster or a fist-fighter¡ªif your legs were weak, you¡¯d copse like a rotting log.
¡°Maybe he¡¯s secretly a sadist,¡± I muttered under my breath, trying to keep pace as we sprinted uphill yet again. ¡°There¡¯s no way any normal human coulde up with this.¡±
¡°Did you say something?¡± Wang Jun panted beside me, already starting tog behind. He wore simr weights along his legs, albeit smaller than mine.
¡°Just... thinking about how much I love early mornings.¡±
Lan-Yin, further ahead and looking as fresh as ever, threw a nce over her shoulder. ¡°Keep up, boys. You¡¯re falling behind!¡±
I gritted my teeth, putting everything I had into each step. No qi, no shortcuts¡ªjust raw, burning muscle. By the time we finished the sprint, I was seeing stars and couldn¡¯t feel my legs.And this was just the warm-up.
Next came the bodyweight exercises. Push-ups, squats, nks¡ªall with Elder Ming standing off to the side, watching like a hawk. He even had the nerve to sip tea while we were on the verge of copse. Meanwhile, Lan-Yin and Wang Jun were working hard too, but it was clear I was on another level of suffering. Elder Ming had tailored my training to be, well... particrly brutal.
¡°Five more, Kai!¡± Elder Ming called, as if that were supposed to motivate me.
¡°What kind of sadist did you learn these from?¡± I muttered into the dirt as I struggled through myst push-up. My arms felt like they were made of lead, shaking with every movement.
He only chuckled in response. ¡°That¡¯s for me to know and you to experience.¡±
As I finally copsed onto the ground, face first, I relished the cool winter air that washed over my skin. Steam rose from my body as the sweat evaporated in the chilly morning breeze, and for a moment, I justy there, savoring the sensation. There was something almost liberating about being utterly,pletely exhausted. My mind was too tired to worry about anything else. It was just me, the dirt beneath me, and the cold air above.
¡°I¡¯m... alive,¡± I groaned, rolling over onto my back. Lan-Yin, who had finished her own set of exercises, stood nearby with a smirk.
¡°Barely,¡± she teased, offering me a hand to help me up.
I took it, groaning as my legs protested. ¡°Remind me again why we do this every morning?¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re obsessed with getting stronger?"
¡°Right. I knew there was a reason.¡±
Wang Jun, looking equally wrecked but far more cheerful about it, pped me on the shoulder as I wobbled to my feet. ¡°By the way, I took a good look at that Iron Boar pelts you brought back.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡± I asked, wiping sweat from my brow.
He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s an incredible specimen. The hide is thick, durable, and has just the right amount of flexibility. I¡¯ll be able to make something great with it, but it¡¯s gonna take some time. Working with material that tough requires precision.¡±
¡°No rush,¡± I said, waving him off. ¡°Take your time. As long as it keeps me from getting skewered in the future, I¡¯m happy.¡±
He chuckled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯ll do that and more. Just leave it to me.¡±
With that, our training session came to an end, and we all began to part ways for the day. Lan-Yin had tasks at the Soaring Swallow, and Wang Jun was headed to the forge. As for me, I was looking forward to copsing in my shop and maybe catching a break from Elder Ming¡¯s ¡®sage wisdom.¡¯ But before we split up, I couldn¡¯t resist onest jab.
"By the way," I said, letting a sly grin creep onto my face as we walked. "You two seem... closer these days. All that ¡®cultivating together,¡¯ eh? Must be quite the experience, sharing your energy flows, synchronizing your qi... bonding in such an intimate way.¡±
Wang Jun groaned, rolling his eyes, while Lan-Yin¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Kai...¡± she warned, already clenching her fist.
¡°What?¡± I asked, feigning innocence. ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡ªcultivating side by side, your breathing in perfect harmony, feeling each other''s presence, the warmth of yourbined¡ª¡±
Before I could finish, I felt a swift gust of air as Lan-Yin¡¯s hand came swinging toward the back of my head. But I was ready. My legs locked, my body bracing against the earth like the ancient roots of a tree.
ROOTED BANYAN STANCE!
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the vition.
Her palm met my skull with a resounding smack, but instead of the impact sending me sprawling, I stood firm, unmoving, with a triumphant smirk.
¡°Really, Kai? You¡¯re using an advanced defense technique just to avoid getting smacked?¡±
I shrugged, still grinning. ¡°When you¡¯re as fragile as I am, you¡¯ve gotta take precautions. Besides, your strength has been on the risetely. I wouldn¡¯t want to be knocked out before breakfast.¡±
She huffed and crossed her arms, clearly unimpressed. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous.¡±
"Thank you," I said, offering a mock bow before turning to Wang Jun. ¡°Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have a shop to copse in. Just make sure the pelt looks good on me. After all, a young master has a reputation to uphold."
The cksmith snorted with an amused smile. "Reputation? Is that what you''re calling it now?"
"Of course," I said, flipping my hair back dramatically. "Why else would I use all these advanced techniques to keep my perfect form intact?"
And with that, we split up, each heading off to face the rest of the day. Another morning survived.
After a peaceful walk, I finally made it back to my shop. The familiar smell of herbs and dried flowers greeted me, grounding me in the present. Despite my exhaustion, I knew there was no time to rest. The deal with the Azure Silk Trading Company wasn¡¯t going to fulfill itself, and I had a massive batch of potions to prepare.
The Two Star Pagoda Pill Furnace gleamed in the morning light as I set to work. It had be my constantpanion, its efficiency allowing me to brew multiple batches at a time. With a flick of my wrist, I activated it, watching as the furnace hummed to life with a small pulse of qi.
I gathered the ingredients, my hands moving automatically as I measured out the exact amounts for each concoction. Ginseng, goji berry, Morning Dew grass¡ªall essential for the various potions I''d promised to thepany. With the pill furnace and my Refinement Simtion technique, the process was practically seamless. I tossed the ingredients into the furnace, feeling a small sense of satisfaction as the mes red higher, wrapping around the materials and breaking them down into their purest forms.
As the potion brewed, I checked my mail. It had be a daily habit¡ªthanks to the post station that the Azure Silk Trading Company provided, I had ess to fastmunication with Crescent Bay City and beyond. It was a luxury I hadn''t used prior leaving the vige, but one I learned to appreciate now.
I sifted through the letters: one from Tao Ren, another from Bai Hua, and¡ªah, there it was¡ªa letter from the Trading Company. I opened it first, scanning through the contents quickly.
"Good news," I muttered to myself, skimming the details. They had found an artisan capable of producing high-quality ss, and the pieces would be ready within a month, just in time for Li Wei to use them in constructing the greenhouse. Perfect timing.
The next letter was from Tao Ren, updating me on his efforts. After plenty of back-and-forth and some long nights, he¡¯d finally secured the permit for the shop he¡¯d been nning in Crescent Bay. There was a hint of pride in his words, and rightfully so! Hopefully, his father approved.
Then there was a letter from Bai Hua, of course. As usual, he was tinkering with new skincare concoctions, experimenting with more potent forms meant to protect against extreme conditions. I¡¯d have to try them out at some point; Lan-Yin and the other women in the vige I bought cosmetic goods for have been practically glowing since I arrived.
Finally, there was a letter from Guowei Wang. He thanked me for my recent note and, as always, encouraged me to keep bncing both alchemy and martial arts. ''Even the most elusive nts,'' he wrote, ''need time to root before they grow strong.''
He then mentioned my work with the Golden Bamboo and included a few excerpts from texts he thought might provide clues about its lost cultivation method. There were references to rare qi conditions and unique soilpositions, but nothing concrete yet. Still, it was more than I had before.
''By the way,'' he added, ''The Wandering Wind Press has some new releases that might interest you. If you find yourself back in Crescent Bay, stop by. You never know what you¡¯ll find in those old books.''
I leaned back in my chair, letting my thoughts wander for a moment. So much had changed since I returned, and yet, the day-to-day tasks were strangelyforting. As chaotic as life had be, I was thriving in the midst of it all.
With the letters out of the way, I turned my attention back to the potions. The mixture inside had reached the right stage, and it was time to transfer the liquid to cooling containers. I carefully lifted the cauldron''s lid, the fragrant steam rising in gentle swirls, anddled the concoction into several ss vials.
The next step was letting them cool and infuse over the next several hours. I ced the vials in their cooling racks and left them undisturbed, trusting the natural process to do the rest.
With the potions now set aside, I needed a break. The sun had risen fully by now, bathing the vige in a soft, winter light. I stepped outside, making my way toward the small garden Lan-Yin and Elder Ming carefully tended to. Most of the nts had entered a dormant state, their growth slowed by the cold, but they were still alive, hanging on in the harsh weather.
I crouched by the Moonlit Grace Lily, a delicate yet resilient flower that had been thriving despite the winter chill. Its silvery petals shimmered faintly, even under the pale sunlight. I ced a hand near its stem and channeled my qi into it.
The lilies responded, their petals perking up as the qi reinvigorated them. I repeated the process for the rest of the garden.
As I worked, something caught my eye¡ªa small, twisted form lying near the base of one of the bushes. I flinched when I realized what it was: a rodent, wrapped up in thick webs. The creature¡¯s eyes were zed over, its body clearly drained of life.
¡°Oh, no,¡± I muttered, stepping back and staring at the webbed corpse. That had to be the work of that strange spider I¡¯d seen skittering around the garden a few times.
The thing was terrifying, being able to subdue animals many timesrger than itself. Clearly, it had been busy while I was gone. And unlike Tianyi or Windy, it didn''t seem enthused about meeting me. It skitters away as soon as I see it. I''d have to give it a name soon. Calling it the ''strange spider'' all the time was rather tiresome.
I sighed and shook my head, wondering how long it would be before the regr farm animals in this vige turned sentient or magical, too.
"One day, it''ll be chickens. I just know it," I muttered under my breath, imagining a qi-infused rooster unfolding the Silent Moon sect''s techniques. It was ratherical, imagining one unfolding the Twelve Form Harvest Moon.
For some reason, the image fit incredibly well.
As I stood there, shaking my head at the ridiculous image of battle-hardened chickens wielding martial techniques, something heavy dropped right beside me. I jumped back, startled, as the bisected form of a magpiey at my feet, still twitching slightly. My stomach twisted at the sight.
''Sorry.''
I nced up just in time to see Tianyi flutteringzily overhead, her delicate wings shimmering with soft blue light.
Before I could get a word out, Windy slithered into view, his tongue flicking in the air. In one smooth motion, the serpent swallowed the magpie¡¯s remains whole. I grimaced but said nothing. Between Tianyi, Windy, and that unsettling spider, my shop was turning into something of an invincible fortress¡ªone that dealt with pests in its own gruesome way.
"Could you at least give me some warning next time?"
Tianyi fluttered down to perch on my shoulder, her small presence a familiarfort despite the odd situation. I shook my head and turned back to the garden, deciding it was better to focus on something a little more peaceful.
Slowly but surely, my nts drank in my qi, ensuring they¡¯d be ready to flourish when spring came.
As I worked, a few customers passed by, seeking potions or salves for winter ailments. It wasn¡¯t a busy day, so the work went by quickly. Most of the vigers were ustomed to my shop¡¯s pace now, and the flow of people seemed steady, without the rush I''d experienced when I first returned.
Just as I was finishing up another round of tending to the herbs, a familiar sound reached my ears: the high-pitched chattering of children. Sure enough, Xiao Bao and Mei-Li, two of the more rambunctious vige kids, appeared at the gate, followed by a gaggle of their friends.
¡°Kai!¡± Xiao Bao called out, his eyes wide with excitement. ¡°Tell us more about the Gauntlet! How you fought the Five Fists of Narrow Stone Peak!¡±
Mei-Li joined in, bouncing on her toes. ¡°Yeah, you never told us what happened!¡±
I suppressed a grin, already feeling the urge to embellish my tale. ¡°Ah, the Five Fists, huh? Well, let me tell you, those were some of the toughest foes I¡¯ve ever faced.¡±
The kids gathered around, eyes wide,pletely enraptured. I knew this was my moment. Of course, I didn¡¯t mention the minor detail that I had help from Xu Ziqing. Why ruin the magic of the story?
¡°And then,¡± I continued, standing tall, ¡°with a single blow, I shattered their formation. The very ground trembled beneath our feet, and the heavens wept at the sight of my victory!¡±
The kids gasped in awe, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile.
As the children ran off, no doubt to reenact my grand battle with the Five Fists, I rested my elbows against the fence and took in a deep breath. The beauty of a normal life, a life I¡¯d once thought too small for my ambitions, was finally settling back into my bones. That constant wanderlust that used to gnaw at me had been tempered by the rhythm of the vige.
But as the sun dipped lower, painting the sky with shades of amber, I knew my day wasn¡¯t done yet.
Once the shop was closed and the vige had quieted for the night, I made my way to the small clearing next to my home. The moonlight filtered down through the bare branches, casting soft silver shadows across the ground.
Tianyi hovered beside me, her wings shimmering in the moonlight, while Windy coiledzily near the base of a tree. I stretched my limbs, preparing for the final task of the day¡ªtraining.
My qi reserves were brimming, which was exactly what I needed. Tonight, I would spar, pushing myself to the edge of my physical and mental limits. The remaining beast core elixir I had consumed needed to settle, to fully integrate into my dantian. And the best way to ensure that was through the grind of battle.
Taking a deep breath, I slipped into my stance, the energy swirling within me as I prepared to test everything I had. The night was still, the world quiet, as the three of us charged at each other, sharpening our skills.
Rooted Banyan Stance has reached level 3.
Another day. Another step closer.
Chapter 129: A Flower of Dread
Chapter 129: A Flower of Dread
Xu Ziqing sat across from Elder Feng, the dim light of thenterns swaying gently with the motion of the carriage. The soft clinking of the wooden wheels against the uneven dirt road was the only sound breaking the silence. Despite the calm exterior of the ride, his thoughts churned, each turn of the wheel fueling his growing unease.
Thenterns cast flickering shadows across Elder Feng¡¯s face, further emphasizing the sharp lines of the man''s expression. Though the man had not spoken a word since they had set off, his mere presence dominated the carriage. The second-ss disciple could feel the heavy weight of the elder''s qi pressing against the space, thick and suffocating.
These elders are not from here, Xu Ziqing thought grimly, confirming once again what he had suspected from the start. Powerhouses like them wouldn''t have gone unnoticed for so long if they had. This begged the question that gnawed at his mind: How did Sect Leader Jun bring them here?
The route to the other continents had been destroyed decades ago, an event woven into the history of their world. Yet, these men, bound to Jun¡¯s cause, hailed from those distantnds. What price had Jun paid to forge such alliances? The possibilities churned the disciple''s stomach.
From the front of the carriage, Ping Hai¡¯s quiet grunt could be heard as he guided the horses, the reigns creaking in hisrge hands. The Azure Moon Marauder watched his junior brother from the shadows, his heart heavy. The third-ss disciple had changed since his defeat at Kai Liu¡¯s hands, and not for the better.
Once, he had been full of potential, a disciple on the rise. But that defeat, paired with Sect Leader Jun¡¯s maniptions, had twisted Ping Hai¡¯s trajectory. The boy had thrown himself into mission after mission, each more dangerous than thest, risking life and limb in the hopes of reiming some shred of honor. His rapid growth hade at a cost¡ªa deep, jagged scar now marred his face, cutting across his left eye, and his once bright spirit had been reced by a hollow devotion to the sect¡¯s cause.
To most, Ping Hai¡¯s transformation would be seen as a testament to his dedication, a remarkable ascension through the ranks. But to Xu Ziqing, it was nothing short of a tragedy. His junior brother had be little more than a pawn in Jun¡¯s growing web of control.
He had to protect him, even if it meant doing so from the shadows.
Observe Elder Feng, Sect Leader Jun had told him before the mission began, his voice as cold and cutting as a winter wind. Do not offend him under any circumstance.Those words lingered in the second-ss disciple''s mind as he studied the elder sitting across from him.
But how had such mene to serve Jun? What had the sect leader offered them? The answers were elusive, yet Ziqing couldn¡¯t shake the growing certainty that whatever Jun¡¯s ns entailed, they were far more dangerous than anyone realized.
The carriage rolled on, the silence heavy, as they approached the outskirts of Qingmu. Xu Ziqing kept his thoughts tightly contained, stealing nces at Elder Feng, but the man remained motionless, his presence as ominous as ever. The tension between them was palpable, though no words had passed.
At the front of the carriage, Ping Hai suddenly called back, his voice breaking the stillness. ¡°We¡¯re here, Senior Brother. Elder.¡±
Ziqing straightened as the carriage slowed to a halt. The third-ss disciple brought the horses to a stop, his broad shoulders hunched slightly. He jumped down from the driver¡¯s seat, his scarred face barely visible in the dim light of thenterns. To anyone else, Ping Hai would look like a loyal disciple eager to serve. But Ziqing could see the shadows behind his eyes¡ªshadows that deepened with every mission Sect Leader Jun sent him on.
Elder Feng finally stirred, his sharp gaze sliding to Ziqing. Without a word, the elder rose from his seat, stepping down from the carriage with the quiet grace of a predator.
This mission wasn¡¯t just about the Iron w sect¡¯s transgressions. This was about sending a message. A message that the Silent Moon Sect, under Jun¡¯s rule, would not tolerate any insult¡ªno matter how small.
The second-ss disciple stepped out of the carriage, the cold air of Qingmu biting at his skin. Lanterns flickered along the vige path, casting a dim glow on the waiting figures of the vigers. As he scanned the crowd, his eyes fell upon Lan Sheng, the second-ss disciple of the Verdant Lotus Sect who informed them of the situation.
¡°Wee to Qingmu,¡± Lan Sheng said smoothly, his gaze sliding over the group. "I figured you were arriving today. Fortunate timing too. The Iron w Sect has been... pressing their lucktely. If it weren¡¯t for Kai Liu stepping in, things could have gone much worse. You were supposed to be the ones handling it, correct?"
The subtle dig made his stomach churn.
Again, it¡¯s him. Every time Xu Ziqing turned around, the young alchemist was somehow there involving himself in matters far beyond his reach. The vige, the Gauntlet, the wager with Ping Hai¡ªit was as if Kai''s very existence was a constant reminder of the chaos that trailed him.
"How... convenient for Qingmu that Kai Liu just happened to intervene," The second-ss disciple replied coolly, keeping his voice even.
Lan Sheng¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. "It¡¯s bing a habit, isn¡¯t it? Him cleaning up after your sect. One might think the Silent Moon Sect has more important matters than keeping its promises."
His words cut deeper than Ziqing cared to admit. He hated that Lan Sheng was right¡ªhated that they were here, again, ying catch-up to an alchemist who seemed to always find himself at the center of everything.
The tension between them simmered, the conversation teetering on the edge of formality. But Elder Feng wasn¡¯t interested in their verbal sparring.
The elder¡¯s cold voice broke through the tension. ¡°This is not our concern. The Iron w Sect is. We¡¯ll deal with them directly. Where do they reside?"
¡°They reside a few hours northwest of here, Elder,¡± Xu Ziqing replied. ¡°The Iron w Sect has a small stronghold near the base of the Crescent Hills. If needed, I can send a request for reinforcements immediately.¡±
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
He already had the n forming in his mind: a small contingent of Silent Moon disciples could be mobilized quickly, fortifying their position and ensuring they had a backup in case the situation escted. It was the logical move, one Sect Leader Jun would approve of. But before Xu Ziqing could act on it, Elder Feng dismissed the idea with a wave of his hand, his face unreadable.
¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± He said, his voice casual, as though they were discussing something as mundane as the weather. ¡°I will be enough deterrent.¡±
He spoke with such certainty as if the idea of needing reinforcements wasughable. And perhaps, for him, it was.
The more Xu Ziqing thought about it, the more disturbed he became. What had Sect Leader Jun promised this man? What had they given to have three other men like Elder Feng on their side, or more terrifyingly, were they really on their side?
As these thoughts swirled in his mind, Xu Ziqing nced at Ping Hai, who was now interacting with the vigers, epting what the disciple assumed to be the tribute the Silent Moon demanded for their so-called protection. The vigers were anxious, but Ping Hai handled the exchange with mechanical efficiency, his expression devoid of warmth.
He could feel the weight of it, pressing down on him¡ªhis own powerlessness, the slow realization that the sect he had dedicated his life to no longer existed. He had failed, not only as a disciple but as a guardian of its true values.
¡°Let¡¯s move,¡± The elder said sharply, already turning toward the carriage.
Lan Sheng made no further remarks but nodded at Xu Ziqing before taking his leave, his presence lingering like a shadow.
Without another word, Xu Ziqing climbed back into the carriage, Ping Hai following closely behind. As they set off once more, the oppressive silence of the journey resumed.
The journey continued in tense silence as the carriage rattled along the uneven path, each bump jostling his thoughts into further disarray. The trees began to thin, revealing a clearing up ahead. As they drew closer, something felt off¡ªan oppressive stillness hung in the air, and the scent of dried earth mixed with something more sinister.
The carriage jolted to a halt, its sudden stop jarring Xu Ziqing from his grim thoughts. He leaned forward, catching a glimpse of Ping Hai climbing down from the driver¡¯s seat, his broad form a silhouette against the dimntern light.
¡°What is it?¡± Xu Ziqing asked, stepping down from the carriage.
Ping Hai stood frozen a few paces ahead, staring at something in the distance, his brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s something strange here,¡± he muttered, pointing toward the ground.
He followed his junior brother''s gaze, his boots crunching against the dry, uneven dirt as he moved closer. The path before them was marked with clear signs of movement¡ªfootprints, many of them, some heavy and deep, others lighter, but all converging toward this exact spot. There was no mistaking it; this was the site of a struggle. Yet, something was off.
The second-ss disciple crouched down, his hand brushing the earth. The ground was disturbed, but not violently¡ªno gouges from weapons, no sshes of blood, no debris from armor or clothing. Just... footprints. Dozens of them, spread in every direction but leading to a single point where they simply vanished.
¡°Over a week old,¡± He murmured, trying to make sense of the scene. ¡°But there¡¯s no sign of a battle. No blood, no broken weapons, nothing.¡±
But the tracks simply ended here. As if those who made them had disappeared into thin air.
Xu Ziqing¡¯s mind raced. This wasn¡¯t normal¡ªno sect battle he¡¯d ever seen ended like this. Even a retreat would leave clearer signs. A scattering of belongings, perhaps. But here, there was only this ominous silence, and the footprints, cut short as though swallowed by the earth itself.
Just as he was about to say more, Ping Hai¡¯s sharp intake of breath drew his attention. ¡°Senior Brother,¡± he called, his tone grim, ¡°look.¡±
Xu Ziqing turned to where the bald disciple pointed, and the words died in his throat.
There, nestled in a patch of disturbed earth, was a flower. But it was unlike anything Xu Ziqing had ever seen. The bloom pulsed faintly with a reddish hue, its petals grotesquely fleshy, almost as if they were formed from raw muscle. Dark, vein-like tendrils snaked through the flower¡¯s body, and with every pulse, a faint, malevolent energy seemed to radiate from it, twisting the air around it.
¡°What in the world...?¡± He whispered, unable to hide the revulsion creeping into his voice. His instincts screamed at him to back away, but his feet remained rooted to the spot, transfixed by the eerie sight. Even with all his years of experience and battles fought, the sight of this flower unnerved him in a way he couldn¡¯t exin.
Elder Feng approached silently, his cold eyes locking onto the flower. For the first time since they¡¯d begun the journey, his expression twisted¡ªnot with fear, but with a mix of recognition and disgust.
From his sleeve, a long spear appeared as though summoned from thin air, the weapon gleaming in the dim light.
In one swift motion, he brought it down with enough force to obliterate the flower entirely. The ground erupted as the spear struck, and when the dust settled, nothing remained of the strange bloom but a ckened scar on the earth.
¡°This mission isplete, let''s head back.¡± Elder Feng said, his voice as cold and measured as ever, as if the flower¡¯s existence had been a mere inconvenience.
Xu Ziqing¡¯s mind reeled, struggling to process the implications of Elder Feng¡¯s words. Was that it? Was this strange flower, this unsettling emptiness, truly the only clue left behind? No. There had to be more to it than that.
¡°But... the Iron w Sect?¡± Xu Ziqing started, his voice barely hiding the confusion. ¡°There¡¯s no trace of them. No remains, no¡ª¡±
Elder Feng turned toward him slowly, his cold eyes narrowing. For a moment, Xu Ziqing saw something strange in his expression.
¡°Their fate was sealed by forces beyond their understanding. Or ours. We need not concern ourselves with the Iron w any longer.¡±
¡°But if we press forward,¡± Xu Ziqing persisted, unable to hide his unease, ¡°we can at least find answers. We should¡ª¡±
¡°No,¡± Elder Feng cut in sharply, his tone final. He looked to the northwest, where the Iron w Sect¡¯s stronghold was hidden among the hills, his gaze distant. ¡°There is no need to follow further. Whatever imed those disciples will im the rest. The Iron w Sect will likely no longer be a bother. Pursuing them any further would be... unwise.¡±
The second-ss disciple''s heart pounded in his chest, an unsettling realization dawning on him. Elder Feng, the man who had been so willing to confront an entire sect on his own, was now backing down. Retreating. For a man of such power, such confidence, to suddenly turn cautious¡ªit sent a cold wave of fear washing over Xu Ziqing.
¡°Unwise?¡± Xu Ziqing echoed, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But we were sent to¡ª¡±
¡°We¡¯ve seen enough. This matter is finished.¡±
Xu Ziqing¡¯s mind raced, but no words came. Elder Feng, who only moments ago had dismissed the need for reinforcements, was now suggesting they retreat. That the threat, whatever it was, wasn¡¯t something they could face¡ªor should face.
¡°We return to the sect,¡± Elder Feng said, his voice cold once more, though there was a sharpness behind it now. A warning. ¡°Do not speak of what you have seen. Understand?"
As his words cut through the clearing, the atmosphere thickened with an oppressive, dark energy. It felt as though the world itself held its breath, waiting for the slightest misstep. Xu Ziqing¡¯s heart pounded in his chest, a cold sweat forming on his brow.
Then, he felt it¡ªa faint, almost imperceptible shift in the air. It was subtle, like the distant rumble of a storm on the horizon, but the second-ss disciple recognized it instantly. Killing intent. It was so faint that most wouldn¡¯t even register it, but to someone as attuned as himself, it might as well have been a de at his throat.
He resisted the instinctive urge to reach for his sword, knowing full well that if he did, he would be dead before he could even unsheathe it. The pressure that radiated from the cultivator in that moment wasn¡¯t just a warning¡ªit was a promise. A reminder of the power the man held, the kind of power that could snuff out lives in an instant.
Ping Hai, despite his towering frame, visibly faltered. His head dipped low, and his shoulders trembled slightly under the weight of the elder¡¯s killing intent. Xu Ziqing could see the strain in his eyes, the struggle to keep himselfposed in the face of such overwhelming force.
For a brief, terrifying moment, he thought that the killing intent would consume them both. That Elder Feng¡¯s patience had run out, and they would be left to die in this forsaken clearing, their lives cut short by forces they could neither understand nor resist.
But Xu Ziqing couldn¡¯t allow that to happen. Ping Hai¡ªhis junior brother¡ªwouldn¡¯t survive this alone. And Xu Ziqing knew that if there was any hope of getting out of this alive, it was on him to act now. If he was to fall here, it would be on his terms,not because he had been too afraid to act.
The second-ss disciple stepped forward, moving between his junior brother and the elder. Forcing himself to stand tall, his eyes locked with Elder Feng¡¯s cold, unreadable gaze.
¡°We won¡¯t say a thing. You have my word, Elder.¡±
For a moment, there was only silence, the tension in the air so thick it was almost unbearable. The killing intent hung like a guillotine, poised to strike at the slightest misstep.
The older man''s gaze lingered on him for what felt like an eternity. Then, as suddenly as it had appeared, the killing intent dissipated, like a storm passing over. The suffocating pressure lifted, and the second-ss disciple could finally breathe again.
¡°Good,¡± Elder Feng said, his voice as calm and detached as ever. ¡°See that you don¡¯t forget.¡±
With that, he turned away, as if the exchange had been of little consequence to him. As if he hadn¡¯t juste within a hair¡¯s breadth of ending both their lives. He walked back to the carriage, his movements as fluid andposed as ever, leaving them standing in the eerie quiet of the clearing.
Ping Hai, still visibly shaken, straightened himself, his hands trembling slightly as he tried to regain hisposure. Xu Ziqing ced a hand on his junior brother¡¯s shoulder, offering a silent reassurance before they both followed Elder Feng back to the carriage.
The mission was over, but as Xu Ziqing climbed back into the carriage, a bitter taste lingered in his mouth. The truth of what they had witnessed in the clearing would remain buried, but the darkness surrounding Elder Feng had only deepened.
Chapter 130: Seeds of Fortune
Chapter 130: Seeds of Fortune
"You sure you don''t need any help?" I asked, mostly because it felt polite at this point.
Li Wei didn''t even look up from the wood he was chiseling. "Kai, would you want me to help you make an elixir?"
I blinked, caught off guard by the rhetorical question. "Probably not..?"
"Exactly," he said, giving me a quick side-eye before going back to work. ¡°We¡¯ve got this covered. Go y with your nts or something.¡±
I nced over at his father, who gave me a nod of agreement, hammering down another beam without missing a beat. Clearly, this was their domain, and I was just some guy who happened to show up with ideas and seeds. They were the professionals. Plus, they looked like they were in their element¡ªthick coats, sawdust everywhere, and not a single break in their rhythm. Meanwhile, I was just standing there feeling... well, unnecessary.
Tianyi fluttered curiously near the half-built foundation, her wings shimmering in the cold morning light, while Windy slithered around the edge of the garden, eyeing the woodpile like it was a challenge. Probably deciding if he could knock it over with his tail.
¡°Alright, alright,¡± I said, holding my hands up in surrender. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±
Li Wei didn¡¯t respond, too focused on whatever intricate wood sorcery he was working on. His dad gave a grunt, which I assumed meant ¡®thank you for not getting in the way.¡¯ With onest nce at the growing structure that would soon be my greenhouse, I turned and headed back inside my shop, leaving the carpentry duo to their magic.
Once inside, the familiar smell of herbs and dried flowers greeted me, grounding me back into my world. I shut the door behind me, blocking out the cold and noise, and made my way to the table where the Golden Bamboo seeds sat, waiting for me.Time to get back to the real puzzle.
I plopped down into my chair and pulled out the stack of notes Guowei Wang had sent me. Despite the numerous failed attempts recorded in the letters, the information had been invaluable. Every failure was a clue, showing me what didn¡¯t work. Cultivating Golden Bamboo was like asking the heavens to hand over a divine treasure. The seeds would sprout, yes, but then they¡¯d just stop. No growth, no energy. Just¡ there. A tiny little shoot that gave up on life before it even started.
I flipped through the pages, reviewing the detailed notes. One of the more promising attempts mentioned a seed that had sprouted¡ªfull sun, well-drained soil¡ªbasically treated like any other bamboo. It had even grown a few inches before it stubbornly refused to grow any further. That had led me to my current theory: the soil probably needed to be well-drained, just like regr bamboo, but it must require something more¡ªsomething beyond just sunlight.
"More sunlight," I muttered to myself. How do you get more sunlight when it¡¯s already nted in full sun? Build a second sun? Did there use to be another celestial body in the sky that disappeared centuries ago?
I stared at the seed in my hand, rolling it between my fingers. There had to be something I was missing, something I wasn¡¯t seeing. Maybe I was overthinking it? I closed my eyes and activated my nt Whisperer skill, feeling the familiar tingle crawl down my spine, spreading out to the tips of my fingers.
The seed hummed with life beneath my touch. It wasn¡¯t dead, not by a long shot. It felt eager, like it was just waiting for the right conditions to explode into growth. But those conditions were still a mystery.
I let out a sigh, dropping the seed back onto the table.
My head was starting to spin from all the cross-referencing and thinking, so I decided to take a quick break. Grabbing a few herbs from the shelf, I began preparing a revitalizing tonic. The herbs mixed together easily in my hands, their aromas familiar and calming. Within minutes, I had extracted their essence, creating a potent, energy-boosting drink.
Tossing it into a couple of vials, I headed back outside where Li Wei and his father were still hard at work. They hadn¡¯t slowed down in the slightest, but even carpenters needed a boost every now and then.
¡°Thought you could use a pick-me-up,¡± I called out, holding up the vials.
Li Wei finally stopped chiseling long enough to give me a skeptical look. ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡±
¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll feel like you could build ten greenhouses after this.¡±
His dad took the vial without hesitation, downing it in one go. A secondter, his eyes widened slightly, and he straightened up, his energy clearly restored. ¡°Not bad, Kai,¡± he grunted, giving me a nod of approval.
Li Wei followed suit, taking a swig and blinking in surprise as the tonic hit. ¡°Okay, maybe you¡¯re good for something,¡± he admitted, handing back the empty vial.
This novel is published on a different tform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
¡°d to be of service,¡± I said with a smirk.
As they got back to work, their energy noticeably renewed, I couldn¡¯t help but grin. It wasn¡¯t every day I got to y a supporting role in someone else¡¯s craft. Maybe I couldn¡¯t build a greenhouse, but I could keep the builders going strong. Watching them work, I noticed a clear difference in their working styles.
Jian Wei, Li Wei¡¯s father, worked with the steady, methodical precision that came from years, no, decades of experience. He used marking knives with familiar ease, carefully outlining the wood with smooth, deliberate cuts. Each motion was purposeful, measured, as if the wood itself were an old friend, and he knew exactly how to coax the best out of it.
Li Wei, on the other hand, was like a storm. Where Jian Wei was slow and deliberate, Li Wei moved quickly, his hands flowing over the wood in almost a blur. He didn¡¯t even bother with marking knives. Instead, he cut freehand, trusting his instincts and skills without a second thought. And yet, despite his speed, his cuts were precise¡ªalmost unnervingly so. He¡¯d pause asionally, step back to examine his work, then dive right back in with a quick adjustment that brought everything perfectly into alignment.
It was mesmerizing to watch, the way the two styles contrasted yetplemented each other. The father, with his years of expertise, and the son, with his natural talent amplified by something more.
As I watched, Li Wei suddenly looked up from his work and called out to his father. ¡°That guideline¡¯s off by a fraction. Left by two millimeters.¡±
Jian Wei paused, squinting at the wood before adjusting it slightly. I blinked. From where I was standing, I couldn¡¯t see any difference at all, but somehow Li Wei had caught it from across the foundation.
¡°Wait,¡± I said, narrowing my eyes. ¡°How did you even see that?¡±
Li Wei shrugged, casually wiping his hands on his tunic. ¡°Harmonic Carpentry.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°The skill I unlocked about a month ago,¡± he exined as if this was the most normal thing in the world. ¡°It¡¯s called Harmonic Carpentry. Helps me see the bnce in materials, or visualize grid lines or paths in the things I¡¯m working on.¡±
¡°Grid lines?¡± I leaned in, intrigued. ¡°So it¡¯s like your vision has... boundaries?¡±
¡°Sort of.¡± Li Wei gestured to the beam he¡¯d been working on, and I swear I could almost imagine the faint outlines he was describing. ¡°It lets me dabble in other things too, like masonry, even metalworking. All the materials, they¡¯ve got their own rhythm. It¡¯s just a matter of tuning into them.¡±
I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe as I listened. It reminded me so much of my own skills, like the Refinement Simtion technique¡ªhow I could visualize the reactions inside the furnace, see the paths ingredients would take before I even added them.
¡°Have you learned the Memory Pce technique?¡± I asked, suddenly curious if his skill set paralleled mine even further.
Li Wei¡¯s eyes flicked over to me, a grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I did, actually. Got it as a quest reward. It¡¯s been useful, especially when working on moreplex structures. You?¡±
When everyone was special, no one was, I suppose. First Feng Wu, then Zhi Ruo, and now him? Everybody was getting all these supposedly ''rare'' skills, even though Elder Ming said it was unheard of to have unless you were an Essence Awakening stage cultivator!
I shook my head and nodded. ¡°Yeah. I use it for remembering a lot of things, and revising recipes, techniques, and whatnot.¡±
¡°Huh.¡± Li Wei scratched his chin thoughtfully. ¡°I guess we¡¯re more simr than we thought.¡±
That realization struck me harder than I expected. How had Li Wei, someone who had been a promising carpenter until recently, reached such a high level so quickly? What had prompted the Heavenly Interface to give him these quests and abilities, allowing him to eclipse his father in skill in just a few months? Was it something in his potential, or had the Interface been waiting for him to tap into it?
Before I could ponder it further, Li Wei gave me a curious nce. ¡°What about you? What abilities did you get?¡±
¡°Well, since you asked...¡± I plucked a sprig of mint from a nearby nt, holding it up as I activated my Essence Extraction skill. Instantly, the essence of the mint began to flow from the nt, gathering into a shimmering ball of energy at the top of my palm.
Li Wei¡¯s normally aloof expression brightened, his eyes sparkling with interest. He reached out to touch the essence, his hand brushing against the surface.
The moment his fingers made contact, the energy dropped from my palm, liquefying into a glowing liquid that slid off my hand and onto a nearby astrgus nt. The nt shuddered as it absorbed the liquid, its leaves taking on a strange, vibrant hue that shimmered under the light.
I stared at the nt, my brain struggling to process what had just happened. ¡°Uh¡ that¡¯s not supposed to happen.¡±
"My bad. I''m sorry."
"No, it''s okay." I crouched down to observe the astrgus, which stood out prominently among its standard, purple counterparts. "it just... absorbed it?"
As I crouched beside the nt, its now vibrant and odd shade of bluish green pulsed slightly, almost as if it were breathing. The realization struck me like a bolt of lightning.
Have I been able to do this all along?
I looked up at the teen, who was still watching with curious eyes. "Do you know what this means?"
He shrugged, unaware of what just transpired. "The nt''s gone bad now?"
I waved my hand dismissively. "No, no. I can put these essences into other nts! I could create entirely new hybrids! Imagine the possibilities! What if I could make pills and elixirs using these hybrids that no one has ever seen before?"
Li Wei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but his eyebrow did raise a fraction. ¡°You mean like a... mint-astrgus hybrid?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± I eximed, the excitement building. "But bigger! What if I took the essence of a rare herb and merged it with amon nt? Orbined two powerful herbs into one super-nt? I could make pills and potions that don''t lose their effectiveness as quickly because they¡¯re unique every time!"
Lan Sheng''s words echoed in my mind about how most pills lose their potency with repeated use because the body grows ustomed to them. But what if I could make entirely new variants, hybrids with never-before-seen properties? Pills that would keep their potency no matter how many times they were consumed because each batch would be fundamentally different from thest.
The clinking of gold coins started to ring in my ears. My mind shed to the possibilities. Creating a line of hybrid elixirs, selling them far and wide, bing renowned as the alchemist who discovered a new way to enhance herbal medicine. My face split into a wide grin as the fantasy of endless riches began to form in my head.
Suddenly, I couldn''t contain myself. I shot to my feet, arms flung wide, and shouted at the top of my lungs, "I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich!"
Before Li Wei could react, I lunged forward and hugged him tightly, nearly knocking the poor guy over with the force of my enthusiasm. "Li Wei! This is the luckiest ident of my life!"
Well, second luckiest. Running into the ancient ruins where the Heavenly Interfaceid dormant was even more ridiculous.
Li Wei, clearly startled and caught off guard by my sudden outburst, stiffened for a second before awkwardly patting me on the back. "Uh, yeah... sure. Congrattions."
"Do you understand what this means?" I pulled back, practically bouncing on my feet. "This changes everything! I could make an entirely new branch of alchemy! I¡¯m going to be a legend! An immortal alchemist known across thend for creating life-changing elixirs!"
¡°You sure you¡¯re not getting ahead of yourself?¡±
¡°Nope! Not even a little!¡± I beamed, spinning around to look at the astrgus nt, still marveling at what had just transpired. "This is just the beginning!"
Tianyi fluttered over, sensing my excitement. Shended softly on my shoulder, and her wings glimmered with a soft blue glow, reflecting the mood of the moment. Even Windy slithered closer, curious about what had happened.
¡°Just think of it,¡± I said, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Unique elixirs, unheard-of pills. I''ll change the world of alchemy! And all because of one little ident.¡±
¡°Well, good luck with that," Li Wei said, returning to his work on the greenhouse. "Let me know when you''ve made a mint-ginger hybrid. Might help with the cold."
Iughed, my mind already racing ahead with ideas. There was no turning back now. If this worked, the possibilities were endless. I was going to make history, one nt at a time.
Chapter 131: Sweat, Seeds, and Spiritual Growth
Chapter 131: Sweat, Seeds, and Spiritual Growth
I trudged up the path to Elder Ming¡¯s house, the first rays of sunlight just beginning to peek over the horizon. My legs felt like they were made of lead, and my eyes¡ well, if I had to guess, they probably looked as tired as I felt.
But I didn¡¯t care.
Every single batch of herbs in my garden had at least one or two miscolored hybrids. Now, even as exhaustion gnawed at the edges of my consciousness, the thrill of my discoveries kept me going.
As I approached, I spotted Elder Ming already seated in the courtyard, a small cup of tea in his hands. He nced up as I neared, his sharp eyes immediately noticing my disheveled appearance. One eyebrow raised, just enough to let me know he saw right through me.
"Kai," he said, his voice calm but tinged with mild curiosity. "You''re early. Did you even get any sleep?"
I let out a breathlessugh, dropping onto the nearest seat without so much as a greeting. "I didn¡¯t sleep," I admitted, grinning like an idiot. "I¡¯ve been up all night. You won¡¯t believe what I figured out!"
Elder Ming sipped his tea, clearly amused by my state. He silently poured me another cup, and I gingerly epted it, letting the warmth envelop my cold fingertips.
I could hardly sit still as I recounted my idental discovery with Li Wei yesterday, dropping a ball of extracted mint essence onto one of my nts. How it absorbed into the astrgus, infusing itself with the essence.
Elder Ming¡¯s eyebrow raised slightly higher, but he said nothing, just gestured for me to continue. He was used to my ramblings by now."So I started small," I went on, my words tumbling over each other in my excitement. "I took some dried ginger, infused its essence into Morning Dew grass, and created another hybrid! I''ve been trying it with all the different nts in my garden."
The older man set his tea down gently, his expression unreadable but I could tell he was intrigued. "You can create a hybrid nt by infusing the essence of another into it?" he asked, his voice calm but carrying an undertone of curiosity. "And it survived the process?"
I nodded vigorously. "Not just survived¡ªit thrived! The mint essence didn''t just mix with the astragalus; it changed it! I tested the nt afterward and discovered that it now has the potential to treat both internal injuries and minor poisons. Normally, astragalus wouldn¡¯t be nearly as effective in that category. And get this¡ªit grows faster too! After adding a second ball of mint essence, it reached full maturity right then and there!"
For the first time, a flicker of something like pride crossed Elder Ming¡¯s face. "Impressive."
"And that¡¯s not all," I added quickly, barely able to contain myself. "I¡¯ve got big theories. What if I did this with rarer herbs? Or, or¡ what if I infused multiple essences into one nt? I could create entirely new species, Elder Ming! This could revolutionize how we cultivate! Think of the potions, the salves, the elixirs!"
I knew I was babbling now, but I couldn¡¯t stop. My mind had been racing all night, and now that I had someone to talk to, it all just spilled out.
Elder Ming, to his credit, didn¡¯tugh. He didn¡¯t even smirk. He just watched me with that calm, wise expression of his, his hands folded in hisp. But I could see it¡ªthe glint of pride in his eyes, the way his lips curved ever so slightly.
¡°This discovery could indeed be groundbreaking¡ if handled properly. But you must be cautious. Such experimentation, while innovative, is also unpredictable. The bnce of nature is delicate, you know.¡±
I nodded, but my mind was already racing to the next idea. ¡°Right, right. I¡¯ll be careful. But this could open doors we didn¡¯t even know existed!¡±
Elder Ming smiled softly, but his gaze drifted past me, settling on the horizon where the first light of dawn was spreading across the sky. His usual calm demeanor seemed slightly distant, as if his thoughts were far away, lost in some deeper reflection.
I sipped my tea, the warmth of it starting to calm the buzzing in my mind. But something about his expression gnawed at me. Was he unhappy with what I was doing? Did he think I was getting too reckless?
"Is... something bothering you?" I asked carefully, unsure if I had overstepped. "You don¡¯t seem too thrilled about this."
His eyes softened, but he didn¡¯t respond right away. Instead, he looked down at his tea, swirling it lightly in the cup before letting out a quiet sigh. "It¡¯s not your discoveries, Kai," he finally said. "In fact, I¡¯m proud of what you¡¯ve aplished. But there¡¯s something else. Something in the air these days¡"
"What do you mean?"
"So much has changed in the past year, after decades of normalcy. The Heavenly Interface suddenly appeared, the sects rising in power, strange events urring all over the province¡ It¡¯s as if the world itself is shifting. And not just gradually, but rapidly. Like we¡¯re all being pulled toward something.¡±
The weight of his words settled heavily on me. I remembered my conversation with Han Wei and Li Na before I left. Things had been moving fast¡ªtoo fast. My thoughts drifted to the Silent Moon Sect, how they¡¯d grown so powerful so quickly, how the Heavenly Interface had brought a new kind of pressure on everyone, and how everything seemed to be racing toward an unknown end.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the vition.
¡°One falling leaf heralds autumn for the whole world,¡± Elder Ming said quietly, his voice barely a whisper.
For a while, neither of us spoke.
Finally, he broke the silence. ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Kai. And you¡¯ll need to keep doing well, because the world we¡¯re in now¡ it¡¯s not the same one you grew up in. It¡¯s changing faster than any of us can keep up with. But change brings opportunity too.¡±
I looked at him, nodding slowly. The excitement I¡¯d felt earlier still lingered, but it was tempered now, wrapped in a strange sense of foreboding.
¡°I understand,¡± I said quietly, more to myself than to him.
The tension hanging in the air was starting to gnaw at me. I needed to change the subject before I got swallowed by it.
¡°Well, since I¡¯m already here, how about we get started on training early?¡± I asked, forcing a grin onto my face. ¡°No point in sitting around when we could be working on my ¡®roots'', right?¡±
Elder Ming¡¯s eyes twinkled at my attempt to lighten the mood. ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re eager to torture yourself, I see,¡± he said, setting down his cup and standing. ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s begin.¡±
We started with the basics; horse stance, bncing rocks, the familiar drills that always seemed deceptively simple until you were halfway through and your legs were screaming in protest. And as usual, without using my qi. Even with the exhaustion gnawing at me, I pushed through, determined not to let theck of sleep slow me down. My mind kept wandering back to Elder Ming¡¯s words, but I channeled that unease into my movements, keeping my focus sharp.
As the morning progressed, we moved on to practicing basic forms. I could feel my body resisting, the weight of the sleepless night pulling at my limbs, but I gritted my teeth and kept going. There was no way I was going to let fatigue stop me. How could I call myself the rising star of the Tranquil Breeze Province otherwise?
Elder Ming watched me with his usual calm, asionally offering corrections, but mostly letting me push myself. It was only when we moved on to sparring that the real challenge began.
¡°Let¡¯s see how far you¡¯vee,¡± he said, taking up his stance.
I nodded, positioning myself across from him. Despite his injury, Elder Ming moved with the fluidity of someone who had spent a lifetime mastering his body. I had never truly seen him fight at his peak, but even now, with his dantian destroyed, his movements were precise, every strike calcted.
We began slowly, trading blows and testing each other¡¯s reflexes. But soon enough, I felt the familiar heat ofpetition rising within me. I pushed harder, quicker, my strikes aimed with more precision. To my surprise, Elder Ming¡¯s defenses held, parrying and dodging with ease.
Then, I saw my opening.
As he shifted his weight for another strike, I dropped my guard and allowed his fist to hit. I redirected his momentum, using the force of his attack to fuel my own counterstrike.
BAMBOO REPRISAL COUNTER!
My fist shot forward, aimed straight for his chest, but at thest second, I held back, stopping just short of making contact.
Elder Ming¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and for a brief moment, I caught a flicker of something in his eyes. But it was gone as quickly as it appeared, reced by a small, approving smile.
¡°Lucky strike, I guess." I said sheepishly.
He shook his head, his smile widening. ¡°Luck has nothing to do with it. You¡¯vee far.¡±
Before I could respond, the weight of the sleepless night finally caught up with me. My legs gave out from under me, and I felt the world tilt as I copsed toward the ground. Before I hit the dirt, Elder Ming¡¯s hand shot out, catching me by the arm and pulling me back up to my feet.
¡°You¡¯ve pushed yourself too hard,¡± he chided, though there was a hint of amusement in his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t just stay up all night and expect to be invincible by morning.¡±
I let out a tiredugh, leaning heavily on him for support. ¡°I me you. You¡¯re the one who makes me do all these ridiculous exercises every day.¡±
¡°Ridiculous exercises that are clearly working,¡± Elder Ming countered, raising an eyebrow. ¡°And I didn¡¯t tell you to stay up all night ying with nts.¡±
We both chuckled, the tension from earlier easing into something morefortable. For a moment, it felt like everything was back to normal, like the world wasn¡¯t changing so fast, and all that mattered was the familiar routine of training and teasing each other.
¡°You¡¯re a ve driver,¡± I muttered, a grin tugging at my lips.
¡°And you¡¯re stubborn,¡± he responded simply, giving a light chop to my head before guiding me to the edge of the courtyard.
We sat in silence for a moment, letting the quiet of the early morning settle over us. The world may have been changing around us, but for now, at least, this felt like a rare moment of peace.
As I sipped thest of my tea, I heard the faint sound of Lan-Yin and Wang Jun¡¯s voices echoing from the vige path. They¡¯d be here soon. But before they arrived, I nced at Elder Ming again, noticing the quiet stillness in his gaze. He was staring off toward the horizon, his expression distant, as though his thoughts were far away.
For a moment, I wasn¡¯t sure if I should say anything. But then, with the faintest hesitation, I spoke.
¡°I get it, you know,¡± I said, keeping my voice calm. ¡°The world¡¯s changing fast, and it¡¯s unsettling. It feels like we¡¯re standing on the edge of something big.¡±
He didn¡¯t move, but I could tell he was listening, his eyes still focused on the rising sun. I set my tea down, leaning forward a bit. ¡°But I¡¯ve been thinking,¡± I continued, ¡°about the vige, the way everyone looks out for each other. We''ve all built something strong here, something that can weather change. And knowing we have each other... it makes all of this easier to face.¡±
His gaze shifted ever so slightly toward me, and I saw a flicker of surprise in his eyes. I wasn¡¯t used to being the one offering reassurance, but it felt right. I¡¯d always looked up to Elder Ming; his wisdom, his strength, but even he wasn¡¯t immune to anxiety.
¡°Master Qiang, Lan-Yin, Wang Jun, even Li Wei¡ everyone¡¯s doing their part, lifting each other up. It¡¯s hard to feel like we¡¯re alone in all this when there¡¯s so much strength in the people around us.¡±
He was quiet for a moment, the early morning light casting long shadows across the courtyard. Then he finally spoke, his voice softer than usual. ¡°Yes... we face it together.¡±
Before I could say anything more, the familiar sound of Lan-Yin¡¯s teasing voice broke the quiet.
¡°Well, look at this!¡± she called out as she and Wang Jun entered the courtyard. ¡°Kai¡¯s early for once. What did I miss? Has the world turned upside down?¡±
Wang Jun wasn¡¯t far behind, smirking as he took in the sight of me slouched over, visibly exhausted. ¡°Did Elder Ming wear you out before we even got here? You look like you¡¯re about to pass out.¡±
I straightened up, trying to muster some dignity despite the dark circles under my eyes. ¡°I came early, so I get to leave early, right, Elder Ming?¡±
Elder Ming, ever the picture of calm, raised an eyebrow, feigning thoughtfulness. ¡°Leave early? Not so fast. One more exercise before you¡¯re free to go.¡±
I groaned, throwing my head back dramatically. ¡°You¡¯re relentless, you know that?¡±
I hobbled away from Elder Ming¡¯s courtyard, cradling my bruised stomach and wincing with every step. Each inhale felt like I was sucking in a bunch of angry bees, thanks to Lan-Yin¡¯s ¡®payback¡¯ punches. Wang Jun, mercifully, had gone easy on me, but she had been waiting for that moment.
Every step felt like a reminder of just how ruthless my friends could be when given an excuse.
The morning was still young, and the vige was beginning to stir. I waved at some of the early risers with my free hand, trying to maintain myposure, but internally I was already scheming to beg Tianyi for some healing the moment I got back.
¡°Good morning, Kai!¡± Xiao Bao called cheerfully.
I waved back, trying not to grimace. ¡°Morning.¡±
I trudged along, every muscle in my torso screaming for relief. There was no way I could keep this up on sheer willpower alone.
Despite theints running through my head, there was a strange sense of aplishment bubbling up inside me. I had survived the training¡ªbarely¡ªand pushed through my exhaustion. And, of course, I couldn¡¯t let them know how much it actually hurt.
As I neared my shop, thinking longingly about copsing onto a soft surface and possibly never moving again, a familiar sensation washed over me¡ªa soft chime echoed in the back of my mind.
Quest: Mastery of Spiritual nt Cultivation
- Cultivate and grow fifty viable and different nt hybrids. (0/50)
I stopped dead in my tracks, blinking. My head snapped up, all thoughts of rest evaporating as I tried to make sense of the notification. A quest? Now?
I nced around, half-expecting something to leap out of the bushes, but the vige looked as calm as ever. Still, a quest couldn¡¯t be ignored, especially with the weight of recent changes lingering over everything.
¡°Well,¡± I sighed, straightening up as best as I could despite my aching body, ¡°I guess rest will have to wait.¡±
Chapter 132: Hybrid Horizons
Chapter 132: Hybrid Horizons
I knelt in the forest, staring at the small nt in front of me. My fingers brushed the rough bark of a gnarled winter vine, its curled tendrils barely clinging to life in the cold.
The extracted cinnamon essence swirled in my palm, glowing faintly, but I hesitated. I had already tried infusing two different nts, and each one had wilted within minutes. I wasn¡¯t going to let that happen again.
At least, not without understanding why.
"Alright," I muttered to myself, "one more try. And if this fails, well¡ at least we¡¯re learning something."
Behind me, Tianyi fluttered silently, her healing aura faint but warm as it brushed against my sore muscles. Thebination of her presence and the crisp forest air worked wonders to clear the fog of exhaustion from my mind. She reached out to me through our bond, her voice gentle as a breeze.
''Can I help?'' she asked.
I smiled softly, feeling her concern radiate through our connection. "I¡¯m okay, Tianyi. Just need to figure this out. Besides, I¡¯m actually enjoying this. I¡¯s been a while since I got to experiment like this, out in the wild."
It had started with the wintergreen but after an infusion of cinnamon essence I had, it had shriveled in seconds, its petals ckening like scorched paper. Next was the frostroot, a nt known for thriving in harsh winters. It had fared better,sting a few hours before wilting, its roots turning brittle and useless.
Each failure gnawed at me, but they were failures with purpose. There was a pattern forming, amonality in each nt''s copse that I hadn¡¯t seen before. All the nts I¡¯d experimented with shared something inmon; they were all aligned with yin energy. But when I infused them with essence of herbs aligned with yang energy, they wilted."So there''s a limit," I murmured. "Ipatible nts die whenbined with the wrong essence. That''s what the quest meant by ''viable'' hybrids."
Tianyi drifted closer, her healing aura intensifying slightly, soothing the lingering soreness in my muscles. I exhaled, letting the warmth seep into my bones. She always knew when I needed that extra support, even when I tried to brush it off.
Despite the setbacks, there was something oddly calming about this process. I felt like the herbalist I used to be, before the Heavenly Interface changed everything. Back when it was just me and the forest, before spirit beasts, sect politics, and alchemy tournaments became the norm. The failures didn¡¯t bother me as much as they might have back then. This was part of the work. Part of the journey.
I ran my fingers over the winter vine again, feeling the rough texture of its bark, its dormant energy barely clinging to life in the cold. This vine wasn¡¯t like the others. It wasn¡¯t aligned with yin energy, or skewed toward either. It was hardy but simple, growing wherever it could find a foothold, surviving on minimal resources. If any nt could handle an infusion of yang energy, it was this one.
"Okay," I whispered. "Let¡¯s try this again."
I focused on the essence, holding it above the vine. Slowly, carefully, I released the essence, letting it drip down in small, controlled pulses. The vine trembled slightly, its tendrils reacting to the infusion, but it didn¡¯t wilt. Not yet.
"That¡¯s it," I murmured. "Slow and steady."
The vine absorbed the essence gradually, its bark darkening slightly as the energy soaked in. Tianyi watched closely from her perch, her wings fluttering gently in the breeze.
I still remember that day clearly. Much like today, I had been wandering the forest looking for Moonbeam Petals. Until I found her fluttering around daintily, and setting me off on a path that changed the trajectory of my life.
I nced over at her now, seeing the strength she carried in her delicate frame. So much has changed since then.
The vine absorbed thest of the essence, its tendrils twitching as they adjusted to the new energy. This time, it hadn¡¯t wilted. It was still alive.
Quest: Mastery of Spiritual nt Cultivation
- Cultivate and grow fifty viable and different nt hybrids. (1/50)
I smiled at the notification, feeling a rush of excitement despite the exhaustion weighing down my limbs. Finally, some progress.
Tianyi fluttered closer, her presence warm and reassuring. I reached out to let hernd on my finger. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re on the right track now.¡±
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
As I gathered my tools and prepared to infuse more nts, I realized I had run out of cinnamon essence. With a sigh, I nced around the forest, deciding it was time to gather more. The nts that thrived here were abundant, more so than I remembered from my herbalist days. The forest floor was nketed in green life, even in the dead of winter. It struck me then how much the increased flow of qi through the province had changed thendscape. Everything was growing stronger, faster¡ªlike the world itself was waking up.
A cold gust of wind swept through the trees, carrying with it the scent of snow and something else, almost imperceptible. But I brushed it off. No need to be paranoid. It was winter, and most animals were hibernating, which exined the eerie silence in the woods.
Still, the absence of small critters scurrying through the underbrush felt¡ unnatural. I hadn¡¯t seen so much as a bird or a squirrel since I entered the forest.
"Rx. It¡¯s just winter. Animals hide away this time of year." I muttered to myself.
I kept walking, scanning the undergrowth for nts to infuse. Wintergreen, wild sage, frostroot¡ªthey all thrived here, and I could extract their essence easily enough. I knelt beside a patch of wild rosemary, its spindly leaves surviving against the odds in the frost. With a flick of my wrist, I drew out its essence, watching as the shimmering energy pooled in my palm. A quick nce over my shoulder showed Tianyi circling above, keeping an eye on the surroundings.
Still, no animals. The silence nagged at me, an uneasy weight settling in the pit of my stomach. It was far too quiet, even for this season. Not even a single birdcall.
I pressed on, delving deeper into the forest. As I walked, I infused different nts, carefully selecting each one for their properties, and testing newbinations. A few more failures followed; an ice thistle shriveled after I infused it with wild sage, and a winterflower¡¯s petals withered when Ibined it with frostroot, but I learned from each mistake.
¡°Alright,¡± I murmured as I knelt by another patch of wild rosemary, ¡°one more infusion, and then I''ll head back to go over the results.¡±
But just as I reached for the nt, Tianyi¡¯s voice echoed sharply through our bond.
''Something¡¯sing.''
I froze, my fingers brushing the leaves of the rosemary. Her warning sent a chill down my spine, and I straightened, scanning the tree line.
A rustling in the bushes ahead. Something moved.
A young wolf stepped out, its fur matted and thin, ribs showing beneath its coat. Its eyes locked onto mine with a mix of fear and caution, as though it wasn¡¯t sure whether to approach or flee. It hesitated, sniffing the air, then bared its fangs at me.
Tianyi fluttered down to my shoulder, her presence aforting weight against the sudden tension in the air. The wolf was young, too young to be hunting alone. Where was its pack?
I stayed perfectly still, my eyes locked on the wolf as it observed me with a mix of fear and aggression. There was a desperate edge to its posture. One paw lifted hesitantly as if it wanted to flee but couldn¡¯t afford to. Its nose twitched, catching my scent, and for a brief moment, I saw a sh of recognition in its eyes, but that only seemed to confuse it more.
"Tianyi," I whispered through our bond, my voice low and steady. "Can you try to calm it? Maybe we can avoid a fight."
She fluttered from my shoulder, her wings glowing faintly as she projected a calming aura toward the wolf. Her ability tomunicate with animals hadn''t failed yet, and I was hoping it would work now. Her essence spread like a gentle breeze, brushing against the wolf¡¯s mind, trying to ease its tension.
But the wolf didn¡¯t calm. Instead, it flinched, stepping back as if something about me repulsed it. It growled low in its throat, a sound that sent a ripple of unease through the quiet forest. Its eyes were wide with terror, and yet, instead of running, it lowered itself into a crouch, muscles coiled and ready to spring.
''It¡¯s too scared,'' The butterfly said, her mental voice tinged with concern. ''Not responding like most animals.''
"Dammit," I muttered under my breath, shifting my stance as the wolf prepared to lunge. I clenched my fists, shifting my stance. I didn¡¯t want to hurt it. This wolf wasn¡¯t a true threat, just a starved, frightened creatureshing out. But I couldn¡¯t let it get too close.
The wolf charged.
It was fast, faster than I anticipated for something so weak. I barely had time to react, dodging to the side just as its jaws snapped at where my leg had been. The move was clumsy, driven by hunger and desperation more than skill, but it was enough to keep me on edge.
"We¡¯ve got to subdue it¡ªwithout killing it if we can," I called out to Tianyi, barely dodging another frantic lunge. My muscles screamed in protest, remnants of Elder Ming¡¯s brutal training session dulling my edge.
She dove from the air, wings shimmering as she released another wave of soothing energy, but the wolf was too far gone. Whatever had been done to it, whatever had driven it to this point, had broken something inside its mind. It was too consumed by fear and hunger.
The wolf circled me, snarling, saliva dripping from its bared fangs. Its eyes were wild, darting between me and Tianyi, as if it was still unsure whether to attack or flee. Then, with a guttural growl, it made its choice.
It leapt.
I barely had time to think, only to act.
ROOTED BANYAN STANCE!
My body locked into position, my feet anchoring me to the earth as the wolf¡¯s jaws snapped shut around my neck. But instead of the sharp, searing pain I expected, I felt only the tug of fabric¡ªits teeth punctured my robes, but my skin remained unscathed.
The wolf thrashed violently, trying to tear into me, but I remained rooted, unmoving. The stance held firm, but it came with a cost¡ªI couldn¡¯t move either. All I could do was brace myself and wait for an opening.
Tianyi, seeing my predicament, didn¡¯t hesitate. In a split second, she darted forward, her wings shimmering with a sharp edge of condensed qi. She struck with swift, deadly precision, slicing across the wolf¡¯s eyes in one clean motion.
The wolf yelped in pain, its grip on my robe loosening as it stumbled back, blinded and weakened. I could see the agony in its movements, the way its body trembled with each step. It wasn¡¯t long for this world now.
She fluttered beside me, her wings dimming as the threat faded.
I knelt beside the wolf, its body limp, its breaths shallow. There was no longer any fear in its eyes, only pain and confusion. My heart clenched. I hadn¡¯t seen wolves in this forest for years, and now this young one had died alone, far from its home. I wasn¡¯t angry¡ªnot at it, not even at the situation. Only sadness filled me.
Quickly scanning the forest floor, I spotted a patch of frostroot. I plucked a few leaves, crushing them in my fingers to release their essence. With gentle hands, I applied the essence to the wolf¡¯s wounds, hoping to ease its passing, even if I couldn¡¯t save it.
"It¡¯s okay," I whispered, my voice soft. "You don¡¯t have to fight anymore."
The wolf let out a low whine, its body shuddering as it struggled to take onest breath. I cradled its head in myp, my hand resting gently on its thin neck. There was no anger in me, no resentment for the bite that could have been far worse.
This creature hadn¡¯t stood a chance. It had been lost, scared, and starving. And now, it was passing on, not in a frenzy of violence, but with a moment of peace, surrounded by the quiet of the forest.
Its breathing slowed, then stopped altogether. I stayed there for a long moment, my hand resting on its fur.
Tianyi perched on my shoulder, her presenceforting but subdued.
''I¡¯m sorry.''
"It¡¯s not your fault," I murmured, brushing my hand gently over the wolf¡¯s fur. "You saved me."
What had driven the creature to such desperation? It wasn¡¯t injured, just starved¡ªits fear palpable even in death.
I carefully examined its frail body but found nothing to exin its madness.
"I know," I murmured, ncing around the eerily quiet woods. "Something¡¯s wrong here."
I couldn¡¯t take the wolf back with me, so I decided to bury it. Slowly, I gathered dirt and snow, covering its small form with care. It was a simple act, but it felt right; an offering of peace after its life of suffering.
When I finished, I stood over the grave for a moment, hoping the wolf would find rest.
"It¡¯s time to go," I said, turning back to the vige. The forest had changed, it was no longer safe. I made a mental note to warn the others. Something dark was at work here, and the vigers needed to be cautious. No one should go out alone.
As Tianyi perched on my shoulder, we headed back. The path felt different now, more dangerous.
The world was shifting, and the forest was only the beginning.
Chapter 133: Silent Threats and Steady Hands
I sat cross-legged on the floor of my shop, surrounded by a dozen potted nts in varying states of growth. Some were familiar species I¡¯d foraged from the forest, while others were native to my garden, now transformed by the essence infusions I¡¯d been experimenting with.
Not bad, but not nearly enough.
I leaned over the newest batch, inspecting the leaves of a wild ginseng nt I had infused just the day before. Its roots, once spindly and pale, now had a faint glow, and the leaves shimmered with a vitality that hadn¡¯t been there before.
The infusion had taken, but it wasn¡¯t enough. It needed more.
"Resilient nts," I muttered, running my fingers gently along the ginseng¡¯s stalk. ¡°That¡¯s the key.¡±
nts like this one, hardy and built to survive in tough conditions, seemed to absorb essence more easily. Not like the delicate wintergreen or frostroot that had withered as soon as I tried to infuse them with anything even slightly misaligned. Ginseng, though¡ªthis one had potential. I¡¯d have to infuse it at least one more time to make sure the changes settled in, but it had already made more progress than some of my earlier experiments.
I sighed, rubbing the back of my neck. "Gotta find that bnce. Too much essence and they burn out. Too little, and there''s no effect."
I nced over at the cinnamon tree in the far corner. I¡¯d nearly given up on that one, figuring a nt of that size and strength wouldn¡¯t take to an infusion. But after several attempts, I realized it just needed more infusions of essence. Subtle, gradual infusions had started to alter it, the bark darkening in some ces, the leaves bing more robust, their edges curling slightly as they absorbed the new energy.
The trick wasn¡¯t overwhelming it with essence all at once. I had to be patient,yering the energy in stages, and allowing the tree to adjust before adding more."Like growing roots deeper before reaching for the sky," I murmured to myself, feeling a small smile tug at my lips. This was the kind of discovery I lived for.
Tianyi fluttered overhead, her wings shimmering softly in the afternoon light as she circled the shop, keeping a watchful eye on the garden just outside. Windy, meanwhile, slitheredzily along the edge of the potted nts, his blue-tinted scales glinting as he flicked his tongue at each one as if assessing their viability himself.
He gave a slight flick of his tail, barely acknowledging me, his attention focused on whatever invisible threat he thought might be lurking outside.
I turned back to the nts, picking up a small vial of essence from the table beside me. This one was wild sage, carefully extracted and ready for infusion. I uncorked the vial and held it over the ginseng nt, letting a single drop fall onto the soil near its roots. The nt trembled slightly as it absorbed the essence, the glow around it intensifying.
¡°Slow and steady,¡± I whispered. ¡°Let it take root.¡±
I repeated the process, careful not to overwhelm the nt. Patience had always been the hardest part for me, but if I¡¯d learned anything in the past few weeks, it was that rushing wouldn¡¯t get me anywhere.
The cinnamon tree was next. I approached it, admiring the subtle changes that had already begun to take hold. The bark was tougher now, its scent stronger, more fragrant.
I tipped the vial over the base of the tree, watching as the essence soaked into the soil, and took a step back.
Quest: Mastery of Spiritual nt Cultivation
- Cultivate and grow fifty viable and different nt hybrids. (12/50)
¡°Thirty-eight to go,¡± I muttered, but there was no frustration in my voice, only determination. ¡°Piece by piece.¡±
I stood, stretching my arms over my head as thete afternoon light streamed through the windows. ¡°Well, I think that¡¯s enough for today.¡±
With the nts infused and the day¡¯s experimentation wrapped up, I turned my attention to the other task at hand¡ªthe contract with the Azure Silk Trading Company. My first batch was due today.
Stacks of elixirs sat neatly on my workbench. At first, the contract had seemed like a mountain to climb. I¡¯d promised arger supply than I probably should have in exchange for a bigger advance, but with the improvements in my techniques, the challenge was easier than I initially thought.
Thanks to the Refinement Simtion technique, I cut off the unnecessary steps. Combined with my Two Star Pagoda Pill Furnace, the work had be almost seamless. What would¡¯ve taken a full month before now took only a fraction of the time.
I began carefully organizing the vials, securing each one with padded cloth and cing them inside small wooden crates. As I stacked thest few, a small crate of essences caught my eye, a gift I¡¯d prepared for the Verdant Lotus sect I''d be sending off alongside this. It was a personal touch, something to show appreciation for the opportunities they had provided me with.
The crate was filled with purified essences: ginseng, wintergreen, cinnamon, and even some Moonlit Grace Lily, a batch that I was particrly proud of. Each one was carefully bottled, glowing faintly with the raw power of the nts they¡¯d been extracted from. It was a simple gesture, but one I hoped would go a long way toward building a stronger rtionship with the sect that gave so much without expecting anything in return.
With thest vial stored, I moved everything outside, cing the crates onto the wooden cart that sat just outside my shop. The cart creaked under the weight, but it held steady as I double-checked the straps, making sure nothing would shift during transport.
As I stepped back to inspect my work, my eyes drifted toward the unfinished greenhouse. One side of it was seamlessly joined to the wall of my shop, the wood so expertly fitted together that it looked like one continuous piece, sloping downward. It would allow rainwater to run off easily, something I hadn¡¯t even considered until Li Wei pointed it out in the initial design.
The craftsmanship was impable, each beam and joint meticulously designed to serve a purpose.
"That kid¡¯s a genius," I muttered, a smile creeping onto my face as I ran my hand along one of the beams. "I¡¯d be drowning in waterlogged nts if he hadn¡¯t fixed that."
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Windy and Tianyi moved cautiously around the perimeter, their attention focused outward, vignt as ever. I¡¯d noticed how on edge they¡¯d beentely, and while I hadn¡¯t seen anything to warrant concern, I trusted their instincts. Tianyi¡¯s wings shimmered softly in the fading light as she circled above the garden while Windy slithered gracefully between the pots, his bluish-white scales gleaming in the evening sun.
The elixirs wereplete, this month''s quota fulfilled, and the greenhouse was on its way to bing a reality. I¡¯d even made solid progress on my quest, with twelve sessful hybrids now under my belt. Things were moving forward, slowly but surely.
"Guard the ce well!" I shouted to the two.
I grabbed the handles of the cart and set off toward the vige square, the wheels creaking softly as I pushed it along the well-worn path. Thete afternoon air was crisp, carrying the scent of damp earth and wood smoke. As I made my way through the vige, familiar faces greeted me, some waving, others nodding in acknowledgment. I smiled and waved back.
What used to be a simple tent had now transformed into a proper building, a sturdy wooden structure that spoke of permanence. Thepany wasn¡¯t just passing through, they were here to stay. Finally! It only took my brilliance and potential for them to see how Gentle Wind Vige was a hidden gem!
As I approached the outpost, Huan stood outside, talking animatedly with one of the vigers. He waved when he saw meing, a broad smile spreading across his face.
"Kai! Here to drop off the batch?" he asked as I parked the cart near the entrance.
"Yep, all ready to go," I replied, gesturing to the crates on the cart. "How¡¯ve things been on your end?"
"Busy, as usual," Huan chuckled, his eyes gleaming with the usual merchant¡¯s cheerfulness. "But you¡¯ll be pleased to know that something else arrived for you this morning."
He stepped back and gestured toward the side of the building where severalrge bundles were stacked. "The ss you ordered finally made it in."
My eyes widened as I took in the sight. The bundles were wrapped securely inyers of straw, hay, and thick cloth, but the faint shimmer of ss could be seen through the wrappings. It was enough to fill a cart muchrger than the one I had now, easily doubling the load I¡¯d brought.
"That¡¯s more than I expected," I said, excitement bubbling up inside me. "This is going to be perfect for the greenhouse."
Huan grinned. "Figured you¡¯d be happy to see it. We made sure to pack it extra carefully for the journey; don¡¯t want any cracks, especially with ss this fine."
He handed me a small stack of letters, tied together with a thin piece of string. "These came with it as well. From Crescent Bay, I believe."
I untied the bundle, immediately recognizing the familiar emblem on one of them. One was from Feng Wu, the other from Zhi Ruo. A surge of curiosity filled me, but I¡¯d save those forter. For now, there was business to handle.
"Thanks, Huan," I said, tucking the letters away in my robe. "I¡¯ll read theseter. How¡¯s the payment looking?"
"Should be processed by the end of the week," he replied, nodding toward the crates of elixirs on the cart. "And the ingredients for the next batch is due toe next week."
"Good to hear. Also, while you¡¯re at it, ce an order for Tranquil Breeze Farm," I said casually, rattling off a list of herbs. These were ones I couldn¡¯t grow in my garden, either because they were too temperamental or required special conditions I hadn¡¯t yet mastered. Perfect for infusion experimentation, but there was no need to mention that part just yet.
Huan scribbled down the list quickly, nodding. "Consider it done."
I nced over at therge bundles of ss, already picturing how they would look installed in the greenhouse. "Alright, I¡¯ll take these to Li Wei¡¯s ce. He¡¯ll want to know the ss has arrived."
"Need a hand with the transport?" Huan offered.
"Nah, I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ll take it slow. No sense rushing and breaking something after all this effort."
"Fair enough. Well, let me know if you need anything else."
With that, I carefully loaded the bundles of ss onto the cart, securing them with extra ropes to keep them from shifting. It was a tight fit, but the cart managed to hold everything without issue. I gave the straps onest tug, making sure they were secure before setting off toward Li Wei¡¯s family home.
As I moved slowly through the vige, careful to avoid any bumps or rough patches in the road, I couldn¡¯t help but admire the craftsmanship of the ss itself. Each piece had been wrapped with care, its faint shimmer visible even through the thickyers of cloth.
The sun was beginning to set as I arrived at Li Wei¡¯s home, casting a warm orange glow over the vige. I parked the cart outside and knocked on the door. Within moments, Li Wei appeared, wiping his hands on a rag. He blinked in surprise when he saw the cart full of ss.
"It¡¯s here already?"
"Yep. Just arrived this afternoon," I said, gesturing to the bundles. "Figured you¡¯d want to see it for yourself."
Li Wei¡¯s eyes lit up as he approached the cart, examining the bundles with a keen eye. "This is going to be perfect. We can start installing the ss as soon as we finish the framework."
I grinned. "d to hear it. I¡¯ll leave this with you, then. Let me know when you¡¯re ready for the next step."
He gave a nod of thanks, his focus already shifting to the task at hand. I could tell his mind was working through the logistics of installing the ss, and I trusted him to handle it with the same precision he had shown with the rest of the greenhouse.
I made my way back toward the shop. The evening air was cool, and the fading light cast long shadows across the vige paths. My mind wandered back to the letters Huan had handed me earlier.
Once I was settled back in my shop, I untied the string around the letters, deciding to read Feng Wu¡¯s first.
As expected, Feng Wu¡¯s letter was full of the meticulous detail I¡¯de to associate with him. He confirmed what I had been hoping to learn: Master Li Tao, the originator of the Essence Extraction technique, had never been able to infuse nts with the extracted essences. This solidified what I had suspected; this ability to fuse essences with living nts was unique to the Spiritual nt Cultivation skill.
¡°So it really is tied to me,¡± I muttered dumbly.
The fact that this infusion ability was something even legendary alchemists hadn¡¯t mastered made me feel both proud and a little apprehensive. There was no precedent for what I was doing. But that was as unnerving as it was exciting. There was no blueprint for what I was doing. Just me, feeling my way through it.
After finishing Feng Wu¡¯s letter, I opened the second one, from Zhi Ruo. I hadn''t heard from him since west saw each other in the Gauntlet. I leaned back in my chair as I began to read, expecting a long debrief.
But as my eyes moved over the words, my mood shifted.
The parchment felt rough under my fingers as I began to read.
Hey Kai,
First off, I hope things are going well back at home. I''ve been busy getting limated to my new position here at the Whispering Wind sect. They move quite fastpared to a library, you see. I¡¯ve managed to secure a position as a junior alchemist under Jingyu Lian.
My smile froze.
Jingyu Lian. Her name stirred up somethingplex within me. I still remember our battle, her techniques so wless, herposure so unwavering. I¡¯d convinced myself I¡¯d moved past that loss, but clearly, the bitterness hadn¡¯t entirely faded.
¡°Wonder how that''s like? Working with her...¡± I muttered under my breath.
I continued reading, bracing myself.
I know what you¡¯re probably thinking right now, but listen: this is an opportunity I couldn¡¯t pass up. She may be ruthless, but she¡¯s got knowledge that runs deep. Being in her shadow is better than being in anyone else¡¯s spotlight, you know what I mean?
He wasn¡¯t wrong. Jingyu Lian was one of the best, and if he could learn from her, it would only strengthen his skills.
¡°Well, good for you, Zhi,¡± I muttered, though my tonecked conviction.
That being said, something¡¯s going on over here that doesn¡¯t sit right with me. You probably haven¡¯t heard yet, but there¡¯s been some serious turmoil regarding the Iron w Sect. They¡¯ve either gonepletely silent or¡ something worse. No one¡¯s heard from them in weeks. They''re a minor sect about a few hours northwest of Qingmu, if you didn''t know.
I paused, the weight of his words settling in. Shan Huai. Wasn''t he part of the Iron w Sect? That wasn¡¯t normal, especially for a sect that had vying for control of Qingmu. What could have happened?
I leaned forward, reading on, my grip tightening on the parchment.
The rumor is that the Silent Moon Sect might be involved. Nothing¡¯s confirmed, but let¡¯s be real¡ªthose rumors didn¡¯te out of nowhere. People are scared, Kai. Sect politics have always been messy, but this? This feels different. There¡¯s talk of retaliation, of sects mobilizing.
The Silent Moon Sect. Of course, they¡¯d be tied to something like this. I¡¯d been suspicious of them from the start, but if they were responsible for an entire sect¡¯s disappearance... this could be bad. Very bad.
I¡¯m telling you this because you need to be careful. You¡¯re out there in that vige, building your reputation and all, but if things escte, ces like Gentle Wind won¡¯t be overlooked. You and I both know how quickly sects move when they feel threatened.
I ran a hand through my hair, trying to process it all. He was right. If the Silent Moon Sect was really behind the Iron w Sect¡¯s disappearance, and if the rumors of retaliation were true, things could spiral out of control. And fast.
I could already see the pieces falling into ce. Gentle Wind Vige might be small, but it wasn¡¯t insignificant. With the Azure Silk Trading Company investing in the area, the attention I was bringing to the vige with my alchemical work, and the growing tensions between the sects¡ it wouldn¡¯t take much for us to get caught in the crossfire.
Anyway, keep your head down for now, and don¡¯t do anything too shy. I know that¡¯s hard for you, but try. Next time we meet, remind me to show you a new elixir I¡¯ve been working on. It¡¯s not bad, if I do say so myself.
Stay safe, Kai.
¡ªZhi Ruo
I sat back, the letter resting on myp as I let out a long breath.
¡°Don¡¯t do anything too shy, huh?¡± I muttered, shaking my head. Easier said than done.
Tianyi fluttered over,nding lightly on my shoulder. Her presence was afort, but I could feel the tension radiating from her as well. She must''ve sensed my unease.
''What''s wrong?''
¡°Nothing, just stupid politicking,¡± I said quietly, more to myself than to her. I folded the letter and set it aside, staring at it for a long moment. "Don''t worry about it."
I stood up, looking at my array of ingredients with a critical eye.
Everything had been progressing well, slowly, carefully¡ªjust the way I liked it. nts needed time to adjust, to take root before reaching for the sky. I had to be patient,yering essence in small doses to let them thrive.
But this world I was in? It didn¡¯t seem to share my fondness for patience.
¡°Slow and steady,¡± I muttered, echoing my own words from earlier. But as much as I wanted to stick to that, I had a sinking feeling that slow and steady wasn¡¯t going to be enough this time. Not with sects disappearing and power ys being made in the shadows.
It looked like I¡¯d have to speed things up after all.
Chapter 134: The Unfolding Path
The sky above was a pale, wintery gray, casting a soft, muted light over the vige below. From her perch on the branch of an old, sturdy oak tree, Tianyi surveyed the scene unfolding beneath her. The vigers moved about with hurried purpose, their footsteps crunching lightly in the snow-covered ground.
Her small wings fluttered lightly, catching the air as she hovered silently, her gaze fixated on the figure of Kai in the distance. He stood at the edge of the vige, deep in conversation with a younger boy. Li Wei, she recalled. Though she could not hear their words, she could feel the undercurrent of urgency that hung between them.
The world of immortals was once again stirring. Kai seemed to be always entangled in something bigger than her, somethingrger than the simple life she had once known.
But there was something different this time. She had been beside him for long enough to notice it. The unrest wasn¡¯t just a passing storm. it was a gathering storm, dark and heavy on the horizon.
Her wings stilled, and shended softly on the branch, folding them close to her body. She nced to her left, where Windy was coiledzily on a rock below, basking in the faint warmth of the sun. He looked peaceful, but Tianyi knew how quickly the serpent could strike. Fast, agile, and deadly. Windy was strong, even in his youth. His strength came naturally.
Tianyi''s gaze lingered on the serpent for a long moment, and a familiar feeling began to coil in her chest.
Envy.
Not a bitter envy, but a quiet, yearning kind. He had been born with the power to protect, to fight. It was part of his nature, a gift that came effortlessly. Yin Si, too¡ªthe spider she befriended, whom Kai had honored with a name¡ªhad their own power, webs spun with precision, movements calcted and purposeful.
''And I... I was born with wings that fluttered delicately in gardens, meant to dance in the air, not battle in it.''The thought gnawed at her. Every day, the world seemed to grow darker, the threats loomingrger, and she could feel the weight of the unspoken expectation pressing down on her.
The pressure to evolve, to be something more, twisted inside her, feeding her doubt. The more she dwelled on it, the heavier it felt, until it spiraled into a loop of uncertainty and frustration, each thought more desperate than thest.
Even with the gifts Kai had given her, the mysterious liquid that had sharpened her wings and enhanced her speed, it didn¡¯t feel like enough. She had grown faster, yes, but that speed couldn¡¯t shield Kai from the dangers that lurked beyond the vige. The memory of that fierce beast just a few days ago came unbidden.
Her wings twitched in frustration. It wasn¡¯t as though she hadn¡¯t tried. Time and time again, she had pushed herself to the limits, testing her new abilities, hoping they would be enough. But every time the immortals shed¡ªevery time Kai faced danger¡ªshe felt herself limited, helpless in her current form. She was no longer a mere butterfly, and yet...
''It¡¯s still not enough,'' she thought bitterly, ncing down at her delicate frame.
Even though she had surpassed her original limits, she knew deep down that her current form would never be enough to stand by Kai¡¯s side, not against the likes of the immortals and the dangers that came with them. No matter how fast she flew or how sharp her wings became, she remained small, still fragile inparison to the beings Kai now moved among.
You can transform, can¡¯t you? Into a human form.
She remembered Kai¡¯s words, spoken in a tone of quiet assurance. He had told her about spirit beasts that, through enlightenment, could change their forms. They could take on shapes that allowed them to fight alongside immortals, to walk the world on two feet rather than wings or ws.
But how? How could she find that path within herself when it felt so distant, so impossible? She had tried to focus, to meditate as Kai did, but it all seemed so far out of reach. And every time she looked at her small, fluttering wings, the doubt crept back in, stronger than before.
''I don¡¯t know how,'' she whispered, her wings drooping as the realization settled into her body. ''I don¡¯t know how to be more.''
Her gaze flickered back to Kai. He wasughing now, shaking his head at something Li Wei said, though the tension still lingered beneath his smile. Kai was different from the boy she had first bonded with. He had grown so much in the time they had been together, evolving into someone she hardly recognized, yet someone she admired even more. He was powerful, resourceful, and a protector.
''And me? What am I now?'' Tianyi wondered. ''Am I still just the butterfly in his shadow?''
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
She knew Kai didn¡¯t see her that way. He valued her, cared for her. But that wasn¡¯t the issue. It was her own perception, the way she felt every time she fluttered above his shoulder, watching him face dangers she could never hope to fight head-on like he did.
''I want to stand beside him,'' she whispered to herself, her wings fluttering softly. ''Not behind him.''
But the path to that dream still felt hidden, lost somewhere deep within her. She had to find it. Somehow.
As the cold breeze swept through the vige, carrying with it the scent of pine and snow, Tianyi spread her wings again and lifted into the air, leaving the garden in her wake.
She was fast¡ªfaster than any of them could hope to achieve. She could slice through the air like a de, nigh untouchable at her full power. But was that enough? Could speed alone protect Kai? Could it defend the garden when real danger arrived?
How could she find it? She had tried everything the immortals did. Meditating, focusing, pushing her qi, but nothing had worked. The form she longed for, the strength she knew she needed, was elusive¡ªjust beyond her reach.
But why? What was she missing?
For a long time, she had been content with simply being beside Kai. Flying in the skies, keeping watch, bringing himfort when needed. But now... now everything was changing. The world was growing more dangerous, moreplex, and the simple joys she had once known no longer seemed enough. Kai needed her to be more, whether he admitted it or not.
Tianyi descended slowly,nding on arge boulder near the edge of the forest, her wings folding tightly against her back. The faint smell of frost and damp earth filled her senses, grounding her, even as her mind raced. Her gaze flickered to her reflection in a small, frozen pond at the base of the boulder.
A butterfly. That was all she saw. A beautiful, fragile thing. And yet, that image felt... iplete.
Her thoughts spun in circles, frustration building. It was like trying to catch the wind; this feeling of bing something greater, of breaking free from her current form. It was close, tantalizing, but every time she reached for it, it slipped away.
''What am I missing?'' she thought, her wings twitching in agitation.
Her eyes fell on her reflection again, and suddenly, a memory shed through her mind. Not of Kai, but of Yin Si¡ªthe spider. When Kai had first named her, Tianyi had noticed a change in the creature. It was subtle, but there was a shift in the way Yin Si carried herself, the way it spun its webs with more confidence, more purpose. The name had given the spider a sense of identity, of recognition.
A name. An acknowledgment of existence. Of purpose.
Her wings fluttered slightly as the realization dawned on her. All this time, she had been looking outward, trying to force herself into something greater. But perhaps... perhaps the answery not in pushing for change, but in epting herself as she was now.
''I was never just a butterfly.''
She was more. She had always been more. It wasn¡¯t about transforming into something else, something entirely different. It was about embracing everything she had be and everything she had yet to be. She wasn¡¯t Windy, born a predator. She wasn¡¯t Yin Si, weaving webs of instinctual precision. She was herself, with her own path.
The strength she needed wasn¡¯t about shedding her wings. It was about owning them. Owning the journey that had brought her here, beside Kai, and the journey that would carry her further.
''It¡¯s within me.''
Your understanding of the dao has deepened.
She had been waiting for some grand sign, some moment of enlightenment to strike her like lightning, but perhaps enlightenment wasn¡¯t always so dramatic. Sometimes, it was quiet. A slow unfolding, like the opening of a flower¡¯s petals. A transformation that started not with a sh, but with a whisper.
She stilled, feeling the pulse of her qi. It flowed through her like a river, steady and sure. And there, in the quiet of the forest, with the cold air swirling around her, she let go of her doubts.
And in that moment, something shifted.
The air around her seemed to thrum with energy, and her body began to glow, a soft, ethereal light radiating from her wings. It wasn¡¯t forced. It wasn¡¯t something she was trying to do. It was happening naturally as if her body had been waiting for her mind to catch up.
Her form began to change.
It was a gentle transformation, her wings elongating, her body stretching, reshaping. She remained grounded, her wings growingrger, more vibrant, like an unfolding promise of something new.
As the transformation began, she felt a deep shift in her core. Her six legs, once designed for nothing more than clinging to leaves and flowers, quivered.
Two of them slowly retracted into her body, disappearing entirely, while the remaining four began to elongate and reshape. Muscle and bone formed where before there had only been fragile, delicate limbs. She felt herself stretching and reforming, her lightweight, fluttering frame bing something more grounded, more substantial.
It wasn¡¯t a painful change, but it was strange; both exhrating and unnerving. Each movement, each ripple of change, felt deliberate as if her body had always known how to grow into this new form. Her soft butterfly abdomen slimmed and reshaped, giving way to a slender, humanoid torso.
Her arms began to form from the two remaining upper limbs. What had once been thin legs meant for perching now shifted, growing into lithe, graceful arms. Hands emerged, fingers unfurling at the tips, though they still retained the faint, iridescent sheen of her butterfly heritage. These were not the fragile appendages she once had¡ªthey were tools of precision and power, capable of wielding the strength she had always knowny dormant inside her.
Tianyi''s antennae receded slightly, disappearing into the thick, silken strands of hair that cascaded down her back, gleaming with a subtle, otherworldly glow. Herpound eyes, once suited for her insect form, reshaped themselves but didn¡¯t lose their sharpness. They retained an iridescent sheen and a wide field of vision, though now they had a new, focused rity, able to see details with a precision she had never known before. She could sense movement, feel the world around her with a sensitivity far beyond her previous form.
Her wings, too, changed. They didn¡¯t vanish but became even grander, fanning out behind her. Larger, more intricate, they shimmered with every subtle movement, no longer just tools for flight, but symbols of the strength and beauty she had grown into. These wings were still her essence, an integral part of her being.
Her legs, now fully formed, were long and lithe, designed not just for standing but for running, leaping, moving with an agility her butterfly form had never known.
When the transformation wasplete, Tianyi stood on two legs for the first time. She nced down at her hands.
What had once been legs meant for clinging to flowers had transformed into strong, dexterous fingers. The faint bioluminescent markings along her arms and legs pulsed gently. Her body, though slender and graceful, thrummed with hidden strength, the chitinous sheen of her skin shimmering under the faint winter light.
Tentatively, she took a step forward, her feet meeting the earth with a newfound solidity. The sensation was strange but exhrating. Her wings fluttered lightly behind her, still a part of her but no longer the only way she could move. She didn¡¯t need them to carry her anymore. She could walk, run, leap, and face whatever challenges came her way.
Her gaze shifted to a small, frozen pond nearby, and for the second time, she caught sight of her reflection. The figure staring back at her was not entirely human. Her eyes retained their mesmerizing, iridescent glow, and faint chitinous tes shimmered just beneath the surface of her skin.
A wide, disbelieving smile spread across her lips. This was her. Not just a butterfly, not just apanion, but something more. She had found her path, not by shedding who she was, but by embracing every part of herself, allowing her transformation to grow from within rather than forcing it.
¡°I¡¯ve found it,¡± she whispered, a soft smile spreading across her face. ¡°I¡¯ve found my path.¡±
And now, she could stand beside Kai, not behind him.
Chapter 135: Training Amidst Stillness
I waved goodbye to Li Wei as he disappeared back into his family''s workshop, his excitement about the greenhouse infectious. The ss panes had arrived in perfect condition, and he was eager to start installing them first thing in the morning. As I turned to head home, the evening air was crisp, carrying the subtle scent of pine and woodsmoke. The vige was settling down for the night, but my mind was anything but quiet.
Walking along the familiar path, I couldn''t help but rey Elder Ming''s words from this morning''s training session.
"Conditioning isn''t just about toughening your body. It''s about understanding the mechanics, the flow of energy, and how to deliver power without harming yourself."
At the time, I''d nodded along, thinking I understood. But the more I mulled it over, the more I realized I''d missed a crucial nuance. My approach had been all wrong. I was so focused on hardening my fists and shins by striking unyielding surfaces that I''d overlooked the essence of the practice.
I paused mid-stride and threw a punch into the open air, imagining the impact against a solid, unmoving tree trunk. My knuckles twinged at the thought, having experienced it far too often. Then I visualized the same punch connecting with something that had a bit of give, like a flexible piece of wood or bundled reeds. The difference was palpable, even in my mind. Striking a surface that absorbed some of the impact would allow me to focus on technique, ensuring proper alignment and energy transfer without the immediate risk of injury.
"A perfect punch shouldn''t hurt the one throwing it," I muttered to myself, recalling Elder Ming''s mantra. It made sense now. By practicing on something with slight resistance, I''d not only improve my form but also condition my body more effectively.
A smile tugged at the corners of my mouth as a n began to form. I needed to build a training apparatus that embodied these principles; a target that could mimic the resistance of an opponent while still offering enough flexibility to prevent self-injury.
"Perhaps a post wrapped inyers of bamboo strips or padded with woven fibers..."
Thest rays of sunlight painted the sky in hues of orange and purple as I reached my home. The familiar sight of my shop and the partially constructed greenhouse brought a sense offort. I stepped inside, expecting to hear the soft flutter of Tianyi''s wings or catch a glimpse of her darting through the rafters. But the space was quiet, save for the gentle creaking of the floorboards beneath my feet."Tianyi?" I called out, ncing around. No response. Odd. She usually greeted me the moment I returned.
Shrugging it off, I reasoned she might be tending to the garden or off bisecting another bird. She was a free spirit, after all. I made a mental note to check on herter.
Setting my thoughts back on the training apparatus, I rummaged through my supplies, gathering materials that might serve my purpose. As I worked, Windy slithered into the room, his blue-tinted scales catching the light.
"Have you seen Tianyi around?" I asked him.
He paused, tongue flickering before giving what could only be described as a serpentine shrug. I chuckled softly. "Thanks for the help."
Back outside, I began assembling the training post. I drove a sturdy stake into the ground, ensuring it was firmly nted. Around it, Iyered thinner branches, binding them tightly with cord to create a surface that was solid yet yielding. Testing it with a light tap, I felt it give ever so slightly.
"Perfect," I whispered.
I took a stance, feet shoulder-width apart, grounding myself as Elder Ming had taught me. Drawing a deep breath, I executed a series of punches, each one deliberate and controlled. The post absorbed the blows, the slight resistance allowing me to focus on the mechanics¡ªalignment of my wrist, the rotation of my hips, the grounding of my stance.
The difference was immediate. Without the harsh jarring of striking an immovable object, I could sense the flow of energy from my core to my fist. It felt right.
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the vition.
After a few minutes, I shifted to practicing knife-hand strikes, something I hadn''t devoted much time to before. Positioning my hand with fingers straight and tight together, I struck the post''s surface with the edge of my hand. The unfamiliar motion sent a mild sting up my arm, but I adjusted my technique, ensuring proper form.
"Every part of the fist needs conditioning," I reminded myself. "Not just the knuckles."
I continued alternating between strikes, slowly building a rhythm. The evening air cooled the light sheen of sweat on my brow, and for a moment, all distractions faded away. It was just me, the post, and the steady cadence of my training.
Time slipped by, and the sky deepened into twilight. Finally, I lowered my hands, flexing my fingers to ease the slight stiffness settling in. There was a satisfying ache¡ªa sign of muscles worked but not overstrained. This would have to do for now, especially since my supply of healing hydrosol was running out.
ncing back toward the house, I expected to see Tianyi''s soft glow or hear the gentle buzz of her wings. But the yard remained quiet, shadows stretching across the ground.
I frowned, a nagging feeling creeping up my spine. She was never gone for this long. Her usual flitting about the garden or appearing to hover near me had be a staple of my day, a constant that I relied on more than I realized. But now¡ nothing.
"Tianyi?" I called out again, louder this time, as I approached the house. Still no answer.
A flicker of unease stirred within me. I nced around the yard, scanning for any sign of her, but the fading light made it hard to see much. I reached out through the bond we shared, closing my eyes to focus. It was faint, like trying to grasp at a fading echo, but I could sense her. Barely.
With my heart beating faster, I centered myself and tried to focus on the faint pull of our bond. It led¡ toward the forest. The same direction where that wolf had attacked just days ago. A cold realization hit me, and my chest tightened.
''No. She couldn¡¯t have¡ª''
I didn¡¯t finish the thought. Without another moment¡¯s hesitation, I infused qi into my legs and bolted, sprinting toward the tree line. Each stride felt like I was covering several li, the world blurring as I pushed myself harder. Wind roared in my ears, but I didn¡¯t stop.
The thought of finding her hurt, or worse, sent a chill down my spine. My breath quickened, turning ragged as my chest tightened, and for a moment, I thought I might choke on the air itself.
The forest loomed ahead, the trees dark silhouettes against the deepening night. The quiet was unnerving. No birds, no insects, only the sound of my own heartbeat, too loud in my ears.
"Tianyi!" I shouted, desperationcing my voice.
My breaths came in sharp bursts as I focused harder on our bond, sensing her presence nearby, though still faint. My eyes darted left and right, scanning the darkened underbrush. The tension in the air felt thick, palpable, and every shadow seemed to whisper danger.
Then, through the thicket, I caught a glimpse of movement.
I froze.
A figure stood amidst the trees, small and seemingly fragile, but there was something deeply unnatural about them. My breath stilled as I took in the sight.
At first nce, it seemed like a girl, but the more I looked, the more I realized that wasn¡¯t right.
The wings were the first thing I noticed, bright blue and shimmering in the pale moonlight, sprouting from her back and fluttering gently.
Her skin was smooth and pale, but it wasn¡¯t quite right. Lines ran across her body in sections, like the joints of finely craftedcquered wood or the seams of porcin figurines. Each segment was slightly raised, as though her skin had been formed in pieces and fitted together. Her hair cascaded down, with two distinct strands falling down and framing her face.
It was her eyes that unsettled me the most¡ªfar toorge for a human face, dark and shimmering, holding a depth that felt more animal than person. And though her form was otherwise unclothed, it was devoid of any real detail, as if she had been sculpted from jade.
And yet, her wings... those wings were undeniably familiar.
My mind struggled toprehend what I was seeing.
I took a step forward, my mouth dry, words caught somewhere between disbelief and confusion. And then, the possibility hit me like a wave.
"...Tianyi?"
The figure turned, her too-wide smile gleaming unnaturally bright. My pulse quickened as she locked her gaze onto me. My mouth went dry, and a prickling sensation crept up the back of my neck. It felt like the earth itself was tilting beneath me.
The air shifted with her movement, a blur of blue wings and shadow. One moment she was distant, the next, her wings stirred the wind around me, her fingers wrapped around my wrists before I could blink.
But there was no attack. Instead, she grabbed my wrists, her grip gentle yet firm, and a warm, soothing energy flowed from her touch. The cuts and bruises from my training earlier began to heal, the pain fading away almost instantly.
"I figured it out," she said softly, her voice surprisingly clear, yet carrying an otherworldly echo. "I figured out how to be human."
My vision swam, blurring the world around me as the realization crashed into me like a tidal wave¡ªthis was Tianyi. Somehow, impossibly, she had transformed¡ªbe something beyond what I couldprehend. But my mind struggled to keep up, the flood of emotions and disbelief colliding with the stark reality in front of me.
A sharp heat surged through my body, too intense for the winter chill that clung to the air. Sweat trickled down the back of my neck, soaking into my cor despite the icy breeze. My heart pounded violently in my chest, each beat louder than thest, echoing in my ears like the relentless drumming of war. I felt the world tilting, my legs unsteady, my skin burning as if the very air had thickened, pressing down on me.
The cold that should have been biting at my skin barely registered; instead, I felt fevered, my breathing in shallow, ragged bursts. Every nerve in my body tingled with confusion, panic, and awe, all tangled together in a mess I couldn''t unravel.
Her smile, a smile that was too wide, too perfect, never faltered as she watched me, but the edges of my vision began to darken. The world around me dimmed, the sound of the forest fading into a muffled hum. My legs trembled, the strength in them slipping away as my knees buckled under the weight of everything.
¡°Tianyi...¡± I whispered, my voice barely more than a strained breath. My head felt too light, too heavy at the same time, and I knew I was losing the battle to stay conscious.
The heat in my chest rose higher, consuming thest remnants of my awareness. My eyelids fluttered shut, and as the darkness rushed in, thest thing I saw was her standing there, her wings shimmering faintly in the moonlight.
And then, everything went ck.
Chapter 136: Wings of Change
I woke up with a start, gasping as my eyes flew open, my heart pounding so hard it felt like it would break through my chest.
My bed. I was in my bed. The familiar scent of herbs and woodsmoke clung to the air, and I could see that the sky was pitch ck outside.
I sat up, rubbing my eyes. Thest thing I remembered... Tianyi. The forest. That strange form with her wings.
"Was it just a nightmare?" I muttered under my breath, running a hand through my hair. Maybe I had been overworked. Too much training, not enough sleep. It wouldn¡¯t have been the first time my mind yed tricks on me.
Just as I started to convince myself that I¡¯d imagined it all, something darted toward me with such speed that I barely had time to react. I jerked back, scrambling against the headboard as a scream tore from my throat.
It wasn¡¯t a dream. She stood by my bedside, her wings fluttering rapidly, her toorge eyes wide with concern. That same unsettling, too-perfect smile stretched across her face, frozen there as if she wasn¡¯t entirely sure how to change it.
"I¡¯m... sorry!" she said, her voice quiet but carrying that odd echo, almost too clear for this small room.
I stared at her, heart still racing. She looked at me with those mesmerizing eyes, alien and human at the same time. I opened my mouth to speak, but no words came out. What was I supposed to say? What could I say?
Windy, curled up near the foot of my bed, flicked his tongue outzily. He gazed at Tianyi for a long moment before turning away with an air of indifference. Typical. He didn¡¯t seem to find her new form worth any more of his attention.Tianyi, meanwhile, hovered there, her wings twitching awkwardly, her expression still that eerie, unwavering smile. My brain finally started to catch up with everything, and I forced myself to take a deep breath.
"It¡¯s... it¡¯s okay," I mumbled, my voice shaky. "I just... wasn¡¯t expecting... you." I stared down at the nket, still processing.
She tilted her head, watching me intently. The smile faltered for a second, as if she were trying to adjust her expression, but it didn¡¯t quitend. It was clear she was struggling with this new form.
As I stared at her, something else dawned on me. She was stillpletely¡ª
"Oh!" I jumped out of bed, avoiding her eyes and feeling heat rush to my face. I had to cover her up. "Hold on, just... wait here."
I scrambled over to the corner of my room, rifling through my storage.
"Where was that robe? The one that one of the merchants had gifted me... Here it is!"
I yanked it out from beneath a pile of folded linens. The deep blue silk practically shimmered in the light as I hurried back toward Tianyi, keeping my gaze firmly averted.
"Uh, here," I said, offering her the robe as I gestured toward her form. She tilted her head again, but after a moment, she seemed to understand. With a soft flutter of her wings, she folded them back, shrinking them enough to let me drape the robe over her shoulders.
The wings shifted, folding so smoothly it was like they¡¯d always been a part of her, perfectly aligned. The robe fit her well, though her inhuman form made it look more regal than I¡¯d anticipated. She looked like Lady Xiao Yun; a daughter of a wealthy merchant, so long as I ignored the raised lines along her skin.
"Thank you," she said, her voice still holding that strange echo. Her smile was still too wide, too perfect, but there was an earnestness in her eyes.
I nodded, still not entirely sure what to say. Everything felt too surreal. Just a day ago, she was the small butterfly I¡¯d known for so long, flitting around the garden, bringing a sense of calm to my world. Now she was... this. And I still didn¡¯t know how to process it.
My gaze flickered toward her wings again. They shimmered even under the dull morning light, catching every beam like they were made from the sky itself. Her form, while humanoid, was clearly not human. The lines running across her skin, the smoothness where I expected human details¡ªit was all so... alien. Yet, somehow, undeniably Tianyi.
"How did this happen?"
"You... said I could transform," she began softly. "You told me about spirit beasts that could take on human forms. I wanted to be like them. To stand beside you, not just fly above or behind you."
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Her voice still carried that strange, clear echo, but what stunned me most wasn¡¯t her voice, it was how deeply my words had affected her. She had taken something I¡¯d said so casually and made it her goal. The weight of that realization sank into me like a stone.
"You... did all this because of me?" I said, almost dumbfounded. "Tianyi, I never meant¡ª" I trailed off, unsure how to even finish the thought. I wanted to tell her that she didn¡¯t need to change, that she was enough as she was. But now, looking at her, I realized that this transformation wasn¡¯t just about me. It was about her, too. Her own journey, her own growth.
She tilted her head again, watching me intently, her too-wide smile still stered on her face, though it faltered slightly as if she wasn¡¯t sure if it was the right expression.
"I... I thought it would make you happy," she said, her voice softening. "I wanted to be able to protect you better."
I stared at her, the weight of her words hitting me like a blow. How long had she been silently working toward this, keeping to herself despite her newfound ability to speak? And here I was, dumbly staring at her like I didn¡¯t understand.
I sighed, rubbing my temples. "I¡¯m sorry, Tianyi. I didn¡¯t realize... I didn¡¯t know how much this meant to you."
I took a closer look at her, this time with more focus. Her irises shimmered in segments, catching the light in a way that made them seem like the facets of an insect¡¯spound eyes. The raised lines along her arms and fingers weren¡¯t just surface markings, they were like separate segments, dividing her skin into intricate, interconnected sections. Even her hair... two strands falling down her face twitched slightly, in a way that normal hair never would.
Despite the warmth of the room, her hand was cool to the touch when I finally held it. Her skin, pale and smooth, was hard, almost rigid¡ªlike polished stone rather than flesh. It was as if she had grasped the essence of what it meant to be human but missed the finer details.
"Tianyi, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong," I said, my voice softening. She looked at me with that same wide, unsettling smile, though I could see the hesitation behind it. "I was just... worried. I didn¡¯t know where you were."
Her smile faltered, and for a moment, it seemed like she was struggling to control her new form, her wings fluttering slightly as she leaned in closer.
"I didn¡¯t mean to scare you," she whispered, her voice carrying an apologetic tone.
I shook my head quickly. "No, it¡¯s not your fault. I just... wasn¡¯t ready for this."
At my words, her expression brightened, though the too-perfect smile remained. Before I could react, she lunged forward, wrapping her arms around me in a surprisingly gentle hug. "You¡¯re very warm," she said, sounding almost pleased.
I hesitated for a second, my mind still reeling from everything that had happened. But then, slowly, I returned the hug, my arms wrapping around her unfamiliar frame. Despite everything, there was a strange sense offort in the embrace.
"Thank you, Kai," she said softly, her voice muffled against my shoulder.
I smiled weakly, exhaustion creeping over me as the events of the day finally caught up. "You¡¯re... wee, Tianyi," I murmured, my voice barely a whisper as thest of my strength faded away. "I think I need to lie down."
Without another word, I copsed back onto the bed, with her still holding me. My mind swam in a haze of fatigue, the day¡¯s events blending into a blur of confusion and awe. Within moments, sleep imed me.
I woke up to the sensation of something watching me.
Slowly, I blinked, my eyes adjusting to the dim morning light filtering through the window. I turned my head to the side and nearly jumped when I saw Tianyi sitting there, herrge, shimmering eyes locked on me, her expression unchanged.
"Good morning!" she chirped the moment she saw I was awake.
"Did you even sleep?"
She nodded cheerfully, her wings fluttering slightly beneath the robe. "I don¡¯t sleep like you do. I just... rest."
I narrowed my eyes, feeling a shiver crawl up my spine as I realized something. "You haven¡¯t blinked once."
She tilted her head, seemingly unbothered. "I don¡¯t need to."
I opened my mouth, then closed it again, deciding not to question it further. At that moment, Windy slithered up onto the bed, his tongue flickering out as he studied Tianyi with new interest. For the first time since her transformation, he moved closer, curling around her neck as she greeted him with a soft smile. The sight was strange but... oddly fitting.
While they interacted, my mind raced. Zhi Ruo¡¯s letter shed in my thoughts: Don¡¯t stand out.
How was I supposed to keep Tianyi¡¯s new form hidden? If anyone saw her like this...
I sighed, my pulse quickening again. I had to figure out what to do.
"Tianyi," I began, "do you think you can change back into your butterfly form? You know... to keep things less...plicated?"
She looked thoughtful, her wings twitching slightly. "I¡¯m... not sure. I haven¡¯t tried."
Before I could ask further, a sudden knock on the door made my heart leap into my throat.
"Kai! You¡¯rete!" Lan-Yin¡¯s voice rang out. "Elder Ming¡¯s going to punish you if you don¡¯t hurry!"
My eyes widened in panic. "Hide!" I hissed, already scrambling out of bed.
She looked confused for a split second but then darted beneath the bed with surprising speed, her wings folding up tightly against her back. Just in time, too, as Lan-Yin and Wang Jun burst through the door a momentter, oblivious to the chaos they had narrowly missed.
The door creaked open, and Lan-Yin and Wang Jun stepped into the room, both grinning like foxes sniffing out trouble. I stood frozen for a moment, still catching my breath from the earlier panic, my clothes damp with sweat. My hair clung to my forehead, and I must have looked a mess. I opened my mouth to exin, but Lan-Yin¡¯s eyes gleamed with mischief as she leaned casually against the doorframe.
¡°Well, well,¡± she began, her tone lilting with amusement. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Wang Jun¡¯s grin widened as he crossed his arms. ¡°Seems like someone¡¯s been... dedicating themselves to their own, uh, private pursuits.¡±
I felt my face burn instantly, the embarrassment hitting like a p. "No, no, it''s not¡ª" I stammered, but the words fumbled out of my mouth uselessly.
Lan-Yin raised a brow, clearly enjoying the moment. "No need to be so shy, Young Master Kai. Everyone¡¯s got to practice... refinement one way or another, right?" She chuckled lightly, nudging her betrothed in the ribs.
The two exchanged a knowing look, and I groaned inwardly.
¡°No!¡± I finally managed, my voice a bit too loud. ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡ªI mean¡ª!¡±
The words stuck in my throat, and I felt the sweat beading on my forehead again. My heart raced, not from the usation, but because Tianyi was still hiding just a few feet away, underneath the bed. If they caught on to her presence...
I forced a grin, waving my hands in front of me in a desperate attempt to clear the misunderstanding. "I was just... doing some physical trainingst night! Conditioning, you know, working on endurance. Nothing improper."
Lan-Yin tapped her chin, pretending to be deep in thought. "Oh, conditioning, was it? That must be why you¡¯re soaked through like a steamed dumpling, hmm?"
Wang Jun snickered behind her. "Pretty intense training to leave you looking like that."
I felt the blood rushing to my face. This was not how I¡¯d imagined starting my morning. I tried to shift the conversation, anything to divert their attention.
¡°Look, I¡¯m runningte, right?¡± I said, trying to sound calm as I wiped the sweat from my forehead. ¡°What¡¯s the punishment this time? Can¡¯t have Elder Ming thinking I¡¯ve been cking off.¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure Elder Ming will forgive you if you tell him you were working on some... more personal cultivation techniques.¡±
Lan-Yin gave me a mock serious look, crossing her arms. ¡°Though you might want to clean up before heading out. No one wants to train next to someone who''s still in the throes of their, um, solo cultivation.¡±
I sighed deeply, giving up on exining and hoping they¡¯d just drop it. ¡°Right. I¡¯ll... clean up. See you both out there.¡±
They finally took pity on me, turning to leave, though not without a few more snickers and winks thrown in my direction. As the door closed behind them, I let out a long, exasperated breath, slumping down onto the edge of the bed.
I had a long day ahead of me.
Chapter 137: Beneath the Stone, the Fist
I staggered back, hands on my knees, gasping for breath. My whole body ached, muscles screaming in protest after the brutal session Elder Ming had just put me through. Punishment for beingte, of course. I wiped the sweat from my brow, trying to ignore the burning in my legs. Every step felt like I was walking on hot coals. It hadn¡¯t helped that Lan-Yin and Wang Jun kept up a steady stream of snickers the entire time, making sure to remind me about my so-called "self-cultivation."
I¡¯d ignored them, or at least, I pretended to. It was hard enough staying focused with my muscles strained to their limits, let alone with everyone joking about what they thought I was doingst night. But I couldn¡¯t let it bother me¡ªnot now.
Because, despite everything, my thoughts kept drifting back to Tianyi.
The thought gnawed at me. She couldn¡¯t stay hidden forever, especially not in a vige as close-knit as this one. But perhaps¡ maybe I wouldn¡¯t need to hide herpletely. I mulled over the idea, straightening up as it took shape in my mind. If I kept her presence low-key, only telling those I trusted¡ªWang Jun, Lan-Yin, and a few others who frequented my shop¡ªthen maybe we could manage without raising too many questions. She didn¡¯t need to be seen by everyone, after all.
I had just opened my mouth to mention the idea to the others when a small voice cut through the small courtyard.
"Elder Ming!"
I turned just in time to see Xiao Bao, one of the vige kids, sprinting across the courtyard toward us, his face flushed from the effort. His wide eyes flicked between us before settling on Elder Ming, who was calmly wiping down the training posts.
"There¡¯s someone asking for you. They said it¡¯s important!"
Elder Ming''s expression shifted, his brows furrowing as he exchanged a nce with me."Who is it, Xiao Bao?" He asked, his voice steady despite the sudden tension that seemed to fill the air.
"I don''t know!" Xiao Bao shook his head, still catching his breath. "They didn¡¯t say much, but¡ they look important. They look like cultivators!"
He set down the towel he¡¯d been using, his eyes sharpening slightly. "Alright. Let¡¯s see what this is about."
I shot a quick nce at Wang Jun and Lan-Yin, both of whom seemed to have dropped their teasing demeanor, watching Elder Ming carefully. I didn¡¯t know what this was about, but a knot of unease was already twisting in my gut. Something told me this wasn¡¯t just a casual visit.
"Should wee with you?" I asked, stepping forward.
Elder Ming looked at me for a moment before nodding slightly. "Yes. You three shoulde along."
We followed Elder Ming out of the training grounds, my muscles still protesting with every step, but the knot of unease in my stomach had me pushing through the difort. I couldn¡¯t shake the bad feeling that had settled over me since Xiao Bao¡¯s arrival. There was something about the urgency in his voice that stirred a sense of foreboding.
As we stepped out into the open courtyard, the sun was beginning to peak, casting long shadows over the vige. I scanned the faces of the vigers. Some were gathered in small clusters, their eyes wide with curiosity or concern, others standing back cautiously as they watched a group of unfamiliar men near the edge of the square.
And then I saw them.
Six men stood in a semi-circle, clearly the source of the disturbance. Five of them were strikingly simr. Large, muscr builds with shaved heads, their presence imposing and hard to ignore. They loomed over the vigers, their expressions nk but watchful. Their bodies exuded a quiet strength, but it wasn¡¯t just their size that caught my attention. There was something oddly familiar about them.
I narrowed my eyes, studying their faces, trying to ce where I¡¯d seen them before. The recognition hovered just out of reach.
At the front of the group, a sixth man stood, far shorter than the others, but no less intimidating. His receding hairline was tied into a tight bun at the back of his head, and despite the loose robes he wore, the outline of his broad, muscr figure was unmistakable. He was speaking animatedly with a group of vigers, his voice carrying a smooth, confident tone. Some of the vigers seemed drawn in by his words, but there was an air of caution around them, a reluctance to fully engage.
As we approached, the shorter man¡¯s gaze snapped toward Elder Ming. His face brightened immediately, and he gave a low bow, his voice oozing respect. "Vige Head! Thank you for taking the time to meet with me.¡±
Elder Ming, alwaysposed, nodded. "Who are you, and what brings you to Gentle Wind Vige?"
The man straightened, still smiling. "My name is Wei Long; a first-ss disciple of Narrow Stone Peak. We¡¯vee to offer protection to your vige during these uncertain times."
¡°Narrow Stone Peak...¡± Elder Ming echoed, his expression unreadable.
Wei Long gestured toward the five men behind him. "And these are my subordinates, the Five Fists. They¡¯ve made quite a name for themselves."
That name¡ªFive Fists of Narrow Stone Peak¡ªhit me like a hammer to the chest. Suddenly, everything clicked into ce. Crescent Bay City. The fight. Duan Jian. These were the same five brutes that tried to cause a ruckus at Spirited Noodle until Feng Wu scared them off.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred tform. Support original creators!
My hands clenched into fists at the memory.
"You," I muttered under my breath, my pulse quickening. They were trouble, I knew that much.
I narrowed my eyes, locking onto the familiar faces of the Five Fists of Narrow Stone Peak. These were the same men I had encountered in Crescent Bay City, the ones who had tried to throw their weight around at Spirited Noodle. That day, they had been loud, arrogant, and looking for trouble, but they¡¯d backed off when things didn¡¯t go their way.
Before I could voice my thoughts, one of the men with a shaved head suddenly stiffened, his eyes widening in recognition. He pointed a thick finger directly at me.
"You! It¡¯s him!" he said, his voice cutting through the air like a de.
The other members of the Five Fists nced at me, their expressions a mix of surprise and confusion, but I could see it. At least one of them had recognized me too.
Elder Ming¡¯s gaze slid toward me, a question in his eyes. ¡°Kai,¡± he said, his tone calm but firm. ¡°How do you know these men?¡±
I hesitated for a moment, then exhaled sharply. ¡°We crossed paths in Crescent Bay City. They were causing trouble at a noodle shop, trying to intimidate the waiter. I¡ may have gotten involved, and things escted.¡± I nced at the Five Fists, their expressions hardening as I continued. ¡°Later, they cornered me in an alley while drunk. Let¡¯s just say it didn¡¯t end well for them.¡±
Wei Long¡¯s pleasant demeanor shifted almost imperceptibly. His smile tightened, and his eyes darkened. I braced myself, fully expecting him tosh out or reveal his true nature, especially after hearing what had happened between me and his subordinates.
His fist trembled slightly, and I could feel the tension building in the air.
But instead of an outburst, The first-ss disciple turned sharply on his heel and backhanded the nearest of his subordinates, sending him staggering back with a shocked grunt.
"Idiots!" Wei Long¡¯s voice was low and venomous. Without missing a beat, he proceeded to p each one of them upside the head, his movements swift and precise. ¡°How dare you disgrace our name with such dishonorable behavior! Attacking someone in a drunken stupor? Have you no shame?¡±
The Five Fists flinched under his blows but remained silent, their heads bowed as they endured the berating. To my surprise, they didn¡¯t argue or retaliate. They just stood there, taking it.
This wasn¡¯t the reaction I had anticipated at all.
Once Wei Long had finished his reprimand, he pointed toward me. ¡°Line up in front of him. Now.¡±
Without hesitation, the Five Fists scrambled to obey, forming a line directly in front of me. One by one, they bowed their heads in unison.
¡°We¡¯re sorry,¡± they muttered, their voices subdued.
Wei Long turned back to me, offering a slight bow of his own. "I hope this is enough to put the matter behind us. They are still maturing, and it is clear they have much to learn. I ask that this incident not affect our current discussion."
The weight of the moment pressed down on me. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on me now; the vigers, Elder Ming, Lan-Yin, Wang Jun. It felt like the entire vige was waiting for my response, and the tension in the air was palpable. I could feel their gazes burning into me, expecting me to make a decision.
I swallowed, my mouth dry. There was no reason to escte this further, especially not in front of Elder Ming and the rest of the vige. I forced myself to nod. "I... I won¡¯t hold it against them. Let¡¯s put it behind us."
Wei Long smiled, the tension in his posture easing ever so slightly. He gave another respectful bow before turning his attention back to Elder Ming.
"Now that this unpleasant business is behind us, Vige Head," he said smoothly, "we havee here with a genuine offer of protection for your vige. There has been a sharp rise in bandit activity in the region, and recent sightings of spirit beasts have only added to the danger. Narrow Stone Peak has already taken steps to safeguard nearby viges, and we would like to extend that same protection to Gentle Wind Vige."
Protection. The word hung in the air, as smooth as Wei Long''s voice, but it grated against me like sandpaper. The Five Fists certainly hadn¡¯t been offering protection back then, just throwing their weight around, preying on the weak. And here they were again, wearing the same false smiles, but with different words.
I nced at the Five Fists. They stood there, silent and disciplined now, but I knew better than to trust appearances. I¡¯d seen what they were like when no one was watching.
And Narrow Stone Peak? They reminded me too much of the Iron w Sect¡ªsect disciples showing up with grand offers of security, but always with a price. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this ¡°protection¡± was just another way to control the vige. If we epted, we¡¯d owe them. No matter how friendly Wei Long seemed, I could feel the strings being pulled behind the scenes.
Elder Ming listened carefully, his expression thoughtful but unreadable. "Why offer protection now?"
Wei Long inclined his head slightly, his tone smooth and diplomatic. "We have reason to believe the bandit activity will spread soon, and spirit beasts are drawn to areas of concentrated qi, such as this vige. Gentle Wind may be small, but it is not insignificant. Our sect wishes to maintain stability in the region, and it would be in everyone¡¯s best interest to prevent trouble before it arrives at your doorstep."
I watched Elder Ming closely, trying to gauge his reaction. He was cautious, as he should be, but I could tell he was considering Wei Long¡¯s words carefully.
"And what would this protection cost us?" Elder Ming asked.
Wei Long¡¯s smile remained steady, but there was a gleam in his eye, a subtle shift that spoke volumes about his calcted nature. "The cost would be fair, of course," he said smoothly. "We ask for nothing unreasonable, just an exchange of services. Perhaps your vige¡¯s skilled craftsmen or herbalists could lend their aid when needed. A mutually beneficial arrangement, nothing more."
His words were carefully chosen, neither overbearing nor too humble. It was a clever y, one that implied an offer of protection while hinting at future obligations without being explicit about what those obligations might entail.
Elder Ming crossed his arms, his face still unreadable as he considered the proposal. Around us, the gathered vigers murmured amongst themselves, some nodding in agreement, others casting uncertain nces.
Wei Long seemed to notice the mixed reactions. His smile widened slightly, as though anticipating this. "If it would put the good people of Gentle Wind Vige at ease," he continued, "I could arrange a demonstration of our capabilities. A simple show of strength, to prove that your vige would be in capable hands."
I could see the mixed reactions in the vigers around me. Some looked intrigued, others unsure, but none of them knew what I knew. I¡¯d seen what sects like this were capable of when they thought no one was looking. They weren''t here out of goodwill¡ªthey were here to expand their influence, and our vige was just another stepping stone, even if they had a more diplomatic approach than the Iron w.
Elder Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed just slightly, his gaze fixed on Wei Long. But after the odd happenings within the forest, the political unrest... a little protection didn''t sound too bad.
My gaze shifted to the Five Fists. Thest time I¡¯d run into them, they¡¯d cornered me in an alley, drunk and full of bravado, thinking they had the upper hand. But when Xu Ziqing showed up, they scattered like frightened rats, unwilling to stand their ground. I remembered the way they¡¯d tried to gang up on me, only to flee when faced with real opposition. These weren¡¯t men willing to put their necks on the line for anyone, least of all this vige. No matter what their leader promised, I knew they¡¯d cut and run the moment things turned dangerous, even if the vige had paid for their so-called protection.
Still, something in me wanted to test them. To see how far I¡¯de since ourst encounter. I¡¯d trained hard under Elder Ming, pushed myself to the limit, and yet, a part of me still wondered how I¡¯d fare against them now. I didn¡¯t have Windy or Tianyi at my side this time, but maybe that was the point. It was time to see what I could do on my own.
I could feel the weight of the moment pressing down on everyone. And in that silence, a spark of an idea ignited in my mind.
Before anyone else could speak, I stepped forward, the words leaving my mouth before I had fully thought them through.
"If I may..." My voice sounded more confident than I felt, and all eyes turned to me. I kept my gaze steady, focusing on Wei Long. "Perhaps I could indulge in this demonstration. A sparring match, to see your strength firsthand."
The tension in the air shifted immediately. A few gasps and murmurs rippled through the crowd, and I could feel Elder Ming¡¯s gaze on me, heavy with unspoken questions. I knew the dangers of challenging a sect. Especially one as ambitious as Narrow Stone Peak. But if we didn¡¯t stand up now, this vige would end up like so many others, tied to the whims of a sect that didn¡¯t truly care.
I wasn¡¯t about to let that happen.
Wei Long¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter, but his eyes flickered with something¡ªamusement, perhaps. He nodded slowly, his voice low and measured. "A spar, you say? Well, I wouldn¡¯t want to discourage your enthusiasm. But are you sure this is what you want?"
I held his gaze, my heart pounding in my chest, but I couldn¡¯t back down now. "I¡¯m sure. I''ve had some experience with martial arts of my own."
Elder Ming¡¯s brow furrowed as I stepped forward. I could sense his unease, his gaze heavy. Perhaps he knew, just as I did, how quickly things could escte from a simple sparring match to something much worse.
He ced a hand on my shoulder, his voice cutting through the moment. "Kai... you don¡¯t have to do this. You haven''t recovered from the training."
I met his eyes, appreciating the concern, but I gave a small shake of my head. "I know. But I think it¡¯s the best way to see what we¡¯re dealing with. I''m not doing this for a victory."
Wei Long chuckled softly. "Very well," he said, his voice carrying a weight of finality. "Let¡¯s give the vige something to watch."
Chapter 138: More Than a Win
The Five Fists of Narrow Stone Peak stood in a line, each one towering and built like a stone wall, their expressions unreadable. My eyes scanned the group, and Wei Long¡¯s sharp voice cut through the air like a de.
"Gu Bei," he called, stepping forward with an air of authority. The name echoed in my mind. Gu Bei stepped out of line, his movements deliberate yet restrained. His gaze met mine, and I could see the wariness there. He wasn¡¯t one of the men who had attacked me in Crescent Bay City. No, he¡¯d been passed out drunk, missing the brawl entirely.
I tempered my anger, keeping my breathing steady. This wasn¡¯t about personal grudges. Not today. I had to stay calm.
The man before me was a giant, easily a head taller than me, and built like an ox. His shaved head gleamed in the afternoon light, and as I studied him more closely, I noticed a burn mark trailing from his neck to his shoulder, a discolored patch of skin that stood out against his otherwise rough-hewn exterior.
I gestured toward the line of the Five Fists behind him. "You all look... strikingly simr. Are you rted?" The question slipped out before I could stop it, half curiosity, half an attempt to gauge the dynamic between them.
Gu Bei shook his head, his voice gruff but not unfriendly. "No. Not brothers, not by blood. Just... brothers in training."
I nodded slowly, taking in the way they stood together. Their appearance was almost uncanny. Same shaved heads, same muscr frames, but now that I looked closer, I could see the subtle differences. Gu Bei with his burn scar, another missing a tooth, one with a nose that looked like it had been kicked in by a horse, and thest bearing a scar that ran from his ear down his jawline. Despite their simrities, each of them bore the marks of their past struggles, small details that set them apart from each other.
I don''t recall them having those when I first encountered them. Perhaps they''ve been through much since ourst meeting.
Wei Long¡¯s voice broke through my observations. "Since this is a demonstration, you will be given the first three moves, Kai." His tone was smooth, diplomatic, but there was an edge to it. "If it bes too heated, I will step in. This is a demonstration first and foremost. Safety is paramount."I nodded, my mind already working through possible openings. Gu Bei¡¯s presence loomed over me like a mountain, but I couldn¡¯t let his size intimidate me. I had trained too hard for that.
The ground beneath my feet felt solid, familiar. My fists clenched at my sides, and I could feel the quiet hum of qi stirring within me, waiting to be called upon.
I shifted into my stance, keeping my posture loose, my palms open and facing up. It was a position of readiness, a stance that would let me adapt, stay fluid.
To my surprise, I felt calm. Not cocky, just... reassured.
Gu Bei stood across from me, his arms hanging loose at his sides, but I could sense the coiled strength in him. But size wasn¡¯t everything.
"Begin!"
I moved first, closing the distance between us in three quick strides. My first strike shot toward his torso, a feint, testing his defense. Gu Bei¡¯s arm came up to block, solid as a brick wall. No surprise there.
But the next two hits were the real ones.
I twisted my hips, throwing a sharp hook to his ribs. My fist connected with a satisfying thud, and I followed it immediately with a palm strike to his chest, sinking the blow into his sternum. Gu Bei staggered back, his eyes widening, clearly not expecting the speed or precision of my attack.
And in that moment, I realized how far I¡¯de.
He was strong, there was no denying that. But he was slow. His size and power were impressive, but they didn¡¯t intimidate me anymore. Not after everything I¡¯d been through.
I saw it clearly now¡ªsomething that had eluded me when fighting opponents who either overwhelmed me with superior skill or were too familiar. It wasn¡¯t about how many techniques I had or how strong my punches were.
It was about knowing when to use them.
A surge of rity washes over you.
Your Mind has advanced to Qi Initiation Realm - Rank 2
Gu Bei¡¯s next strike came, a heavy, wide punch aimed straight at my head. It was powerful but predictable. I sidestepped, my body moving with a fluid grace I had honed through endless training, and I flowed into the first principle of the Bamboo Reprisal Counter, deflecting his blow with my forearm, redirecting his energy away from me. ?¨¤
He grunted in frustration as he overextended, his fist passing harmlessly by. He followed up with a swing of his other arm, but I stepped into his guard, using Rooted Banyan Stance to brace myself as I blocked the strike with ease.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
He was getting flustered, I could feel it. His attacks were powerful but clumsy, each one leaving an opening. I wasn¡¯t letting him adjust. The harder he hit, the softer I became, dispersing his force with calm precision. When he tried to slow down and tighten his movements, I switched to the Rooted Banyan Stance, throwing him off bnce again.
Another wild swing came, and this time, I ducked beneath it, slipping low and driving my fist upward in a sharp uppercut. I tapped him on the chin, barely a touch, pulling the punch at thest second. It was enough to let him know that if I hadn¡¯t held back, he¡¯d be t on his back.
His face flushed with embarrassment. I could see it in his eyes. He felt humiliated. With a growl, he rushed forward, his massive arms spreading wide as he tried to crush me in a bear hug, intent on ending the fight with brute force.
But brute force was predictable.
I slipped under his arms, moving low and fast, feeling the flow of his momentum as he overreached. In the same motion, I brought my fist into his sr plexus, driving it deep with a solid punch infused with qi. My stance was rooted, my lower body stable from all the conditioning I¡¯d endured. It didn¡¯t matter that my frame was smaller¡ªthis blow was well-ced, perfectly timed.
Gu Bei gasped, his breath knocked out of him as he stumbled backward, clutching his chest.
I didn¡¯t press the attack. The fight was over.
As I stood there, I realized for the first time I could truly say it.
I had be strong.
Not because of tricks or spirit beasts, but through pure martial skill.
Gu Bei, still clutching his chest, looked up at me with disbelief.
I met his gaze, offering him a slight nod. "Good match."
The tension broke, the crowd exhaling in a mixture of awe and relief, and for a moment, I allowed myself the smallest of smiles. It wasn¡¯t like before¡ªwhen my victories had been reckless or desperate. This was different. I wasn¡¯t the same person who had faced Ping Hai, terrified of being utterly crushed, or the one who¡¯d felt overwhelmed at every turn in the alchemy tournament. Today, I had controlled the fight. I¡¯d dictated the pace.
I had grown.
I turned to face the first-ss disciple, keeping my stance rxed but my mind sharp.
¡°Thank you for the opportunity to spar,¡± I began, my tone measured. I didn¡¯t want toe off as disrespectful, but I also needed to make it clear that Gentle Wind Vige wasn¡¯t weak. ¡°Your disciple fought well, and it¡¯s clear that Narrow Stone Peak has a tradition of strong fighters. But I think this match has shown that our vige has its own strength too.¡±
His expression didn¡¯t shift, but I could see a flicker in his eyes, like he was sizing me up. I kept my voice steady, choosing my words carefully.
¡°We¡¯ve faced our share of hardships here,¡± I continued, ncing toward the vigers who were watching closely. Among them, Lan-Yin and Wang Jun, who stared at mee with proud gazes. ¡°We may be small, but we¡¯re resilient. We¡¯ve had to be.¡±
I met Wei Long¡¯s gaze directly, refusing to back down, but without being confrontational. I wanted him to understand where I stood, without turning this into a challenge.
¡°I appreciate what your sect has done for other viges, and I understand your offer of protection,¡± I said, softening my tone slightly, ¡°but Gentle Wind isn¡¯t defenseless. We¡¯ve always found ways to look out for our own.¡±
Wei Long¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver, but there was a slight tightening at the edges of his lips, as though he were trying to gauge how much of what I said was for the vige¡¯s benefit, and how much was directed at him.
¡°You speak well. Kai, correct?¡± he replied smoothly, his voice carrying a hint of admiration. ¡°Your vige is fortunate to have someone as capable as you. And it¡¯s clear you¡¯ve trained hard to reach this point.¡±
His eyes gleamed, and I could sense the shift in his tone. ¡°But strength, as you know, can always be refined further. Narrow Stone Peak has a wealth of resources and knowledge, especially for those who are ready to take the next step in their cultivation journey. Have you ever thought of joining a sect? With your potential, the training we could offer would be... invaluable.¡±
His offer hung in the air like a well-set trap, but I kept my expression neutral, giving myself a moment to respond.
¡°I appreciate the offer,¡± I said slowly, making sure my words were deliberate. ¡°But my ce is here, with my vige. The people I care about, the people I¡¯ve grown up with, they¡¯re here. And for now... that¡¯s where I belong.¡±
¡°Your loyalty ismendable. But the doors of Narrow Stone Peak are always open, should you ever decide to walk a different path.¡±
With that, he stepped back, signaling for his disciples to fall into line.
¡°We¡¯ll stay in the area for a few more days,¡± he announced, his tone as diplomatic as ever. ¡°Should anyone reconsider or wish to discuss the matter further, you¡¯ll know where to find us. Your safety and prosperity, after all, of the utmost importance to us.¡±
With that, he turned on his heel, his disciples following closely behind, leaving the vige square in a disciplined formation. As Wei Long turned, his gaze lingered on me for just a moment longer, his expression unreadable. A chill ran down my spine, but I forced myself to stand tall.
The vigers slowly began to disperse, murmuring amongst themselves, but I caught Lan-Yin and Wang Jun moving toward me, admiration in on their faces. I could feel the pressure in my chest ease just a little, though not entirely.
But the more I let that thought settle, the more I realized just how far I¡¯de in such a short time. Gu Bei wasn¡¯t nearly as fast or skilled as Ping Hai, but he was still a cultivator. And here I was, standing victorious. Me¡ªa vige boy, barely a year into my training. Yet, despite all that, I had won.
The realization swelled inside me, and with it came a surge of pride, a warmth that spread through my chest. All my training, all the hours spent bruising my hands and legs, had paid off. It hadn¡¯t been for nothing.
A few pped me on the back, offering their congrattions, but the warmth of their praise didn¡¯t sit asfortably as I expected. Wasn¡¯t this what I wanted? Their respect, their approval? I had finally earned it, but now it felt... fleeting.
I caught sight of Elder Ming standing at the edge of the square. I made my way over to him, feeling a mixture of pride and exhaustion settle over me.
"You¡¯vee far, Kai," he said, his voice quiet yet firm.
"Today proved it. All the training, all the effort, it wasn¡¯t for nothing. It¡¯s proof that it mattered."
Elder Ming''s brow furrowed slightly, a soft sigh escaping his lips as he turned to face me fully. "Kai," he said quietly, his gaze searching mine, "you don¡¯t need proof that your efforts bore fruit. That¡¯s not what truly matters."
I blinked, not fully understanding his meaning. "But... isn¡¯t that the point of all this? To get stronger, to show that the training worked?"
He shook his head, his expression still calm butced with something deeper, something that cut through the surface of my words. "It¡¯s not about showing anything to anyone, Kai. Strength, real strength, is found in your effort, not in the results. Whether you became a heaven-defying genius or simply a man with a strong heart... I would be equally pleased."
"But if... if I failed, if I didn¡¯t live up to expectations¡ª"
"Expectations are fleeting," he interrupted gently. "What matters is how you walk your path, not where it leads. If you put your heart into what you do, whether you rise to the heavens or never make it beyond these vige walls, that is enough. I would be just as proud of you if you never became a great cultivator, so long as you gave everything you had."
His words sank deep into me, settling like stones in a still pond. I¡¯d been so focused on proving myself, on showing everyone that my training wasn¡¯t wasted, that I hadn¡¯t thought about it like that. I¡¯d conditioned myself to believe that only sess mattered, that victory was the only proof of my worth. That¡¯s why every failure felt so sharp, so devastating.
I¡¯d built my entire perception of myself around the oue. Around winning, around proving myself.
I met his gaze, my mind reying my losses... I realized now why each defeat had stung so much. I hadn¡¯t epted them as part of the journey. I¡¯d seen them as failures, as proof that I wasn¡¯t enough.
"Detach from the oue, Kai. Be pleased that you¡¯re growing, that you¡¯re walking your path earnestly. That¡¯s the real reward."
"You''re right," I said softly, the words carrying more weight than I expected. I looked at him with new rity. "I¡¯ve spent so long tying my sess to whether I win or lose... that I forgot why I started in the first ce."
That was what Elder Ming did. He tempered me, whether it was pulling me back when I was riding high on a wave of sess or lifting me up when I sank into shame after a failure.
As the vigers slowly dispersed, murmuring about the spar and ncing my way with admiration, I stayed rooted in ce, Elder Ming¡¯s words lingering like a steady drumbeat in my mind.
I didn¡¯t need to prove myself to anyone. Not even to him. My journey wasn¡¯t measured by how others saw me, but by the quiet satisfaction of knowing I was giving it everything I had.
And for the first time, that was enough.
Chapter 139: Dripping Water Wears Through Stone
I walked along the quiet path back home, Elder Ming¡¯s words still echoing in my mind. The vige was beginning to settle down as the sun dipped lower in the sky, casting long shadows across the ground. The warmth of the earlier spar had faded, and now I found myself in a strange state of calm, more thoughtful than triumphant. I¡¯d won the fight, but the lesson felt deeper than the victory.
As I neared the house, I saw someone moving near the greenhouse. It was Li Wei, working steadily by himself, carefully installing one of the new ss panes. His hands moved with an almost unnatural precision, the ss sliding into ce without so much as a scratch. For a moment, I stood there and watched him.
"Where¡¯s your father?" I called out, stepping closer. "I thought you two were working together on this."
Li Wei nced over his shoulder, nodding slightly before turning back to work. "He¡¯s at the shop. Doesn¡¯t know much about working with ss, so I¡¯m handling this part. Figured it was better this way."
I watched as he continued with the next pane. His hands were steady, and there was a quiet confidence in the way he handled the fragile material. I couldn¡¯t help but notice how motivated he looked, more focused than I¡¯d seen him before. There was no hesitation in his movements, no second-guessing.
"Have you worked with it before?" I asked, folding my arms and leaning against the wooden frame of the greenhouse.
Li Wei shook his head, never pausing in his work. "Nope. First time. But I¡¯ve learned enough about it from studying. Plus, with the Heavenly Interface, it¡¯s helping me get familiar pretty fast."
The Heavenly Interface. Of course. That system had a way of speeding up progress in ways that still surprised me sometimes. But watching him now, it wasn¡¯t just the Interface at work. There was something in the way he handled the ss¡ªcareful but not cautious, like he knew exactly where to apply force and when to let it be.
"Looks like you¡¯re doing pretty well," I said, genuinely impressed.Li Wei let out a chuckle, stepping back from the pane he¡¯d just finished installing. "Thanks. It¡¯sing along, but it¡¯s not without its hups." He nodded toward a shattered pane resting against the wall, shards of ss glinting in the fading light. "That one broke earlier. But it was expected, so I ordered extra just in case."
I raised an eyebrow at that, my lips twitching into a small smile. "So you nned for it to break?"
"Well, yeah. ss is fragile. It¡¯s bound to happen when you¡¯re still learning how to handle it. Better to n for failure than to pretend it won¡¯t happen at all."
I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head, inwardly bemoaning how audacious he was. Ordering extra ss knowing he¡¯d break some? And on my tab? But I supposed it made sense. The boy was clever, no denying that.
"You¡¯ve got some nerve," I muttered, half-joking, half-impressed. "But I guess it¡¯s smart."
Li Wei shrugged, clearly unbothered. "Failure¡¯s part of the process, right? As long as you learn from it, it¡¯s not really a failure."
I watched him for a moment, admiring how easily he shrugged off the broken ss as just another step in the learning process. There was something refreshing about it, how he didn¡¯t seem weighed down by mistakes the way I often was. It wasn¡¯t just the sswork. It was his whole approach. Failure wasn¡¯t an obstacle for him, it was a tool. He used it, learned from it, and kept moving forward.
"You''re right," I said, nodding thoughtfully. "You¡¯re doing good work, Li Wei. Really."
"Thanks," he replied, his tone casual, as though mypliment hadn¡¯t surprised him in the slightest.
It made me think about how I reacted to failure. For all the pride I felt in my victories, I realized how much more sharply I felt my losses. How I conditioned myself to expect sess, and when it didn¡¯te, it grated at me far more than it should. But watching him, I saw another way. He expected setbacks, even nned for them, but they didn¡¯t slow him down. If anything, they spurred him on. R?
And maybe that¡¯s what I needed to do too.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
Just as I was about to speak again, I heard Tianyi¡¯s voice call out from inside the house. ¡°Kai, are you back?¡±
Li Wei nced toward the sound, and before I could warn him, She stepped out from the doorway. She moved with that strange grace, her wings flickering faintly in the dimming light. Li Wei¡¯s eyes went wide, and I saw the ss pane he was holding slip from his hands. Instinct kicked in, and I darted forward, catching it just before it hit the ground.
¡°Careful!¡± I snapped, setting the ss aside safely.
Li Wei stood frozen, his mouth hanging open. ¡°W-Who is that?¡± he stammered, pointing at Tianyi, who tilted her head in confusion.
¡°She¡¯s... uh,¡± I hesitated, unsure of how to exin this without making things worse. ¡°Alright, let me exin from the beginning.¡±
¡°So she really managed to turn into a human?¡± His voice wasced with awe as his eyes flickered between her wings and her human-like form. ¡°She¡¯s... she¡¯s... pretty.¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper, a slight blush creeping into his cheeks.
I cleared my throat, stepping between them. ¡°She¡¯s mypanion,¡± I said firmly, my tone sharpening. ¡°She might look different now, but she¡¯s still a butterfly at heart. Don¡¯t get any ideas.¡±
Li Wei¡¯s eyes widened as he hastily shook his head. ¡°No, no! I wasn¡¯t¡ªI didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡± He trailed off, clearly embarrassed, but his eyes kept darting back to Tianyi, unable to fully look away.
Tianyi, for her part, seemed entirely oblivious to the tension. She looked at the young boy curiously, as if trying to figure out what had him so flustered. "Why does he keep staring?" she asked, her voice full of genuine confusion.
I sighed. ¡°He... uh, probably just wants to be friends. Please put the robe on, you''ll get cold!¡±
Li Wei gave a nervousugh, scratching the back of his neck. ¡°Yeah... friends.¡±
I shot him a stern look, and he quickly looked away, muttering something under his breath about getting back to work. After a moment, I let the tension fade and decided it was time to shift the conversation, quickly shooing Tianyi back in, cautiously looking around to check if the cultivators from Narrow Stone Peak were nearby. I couldn¡¯t let them see her, after all.
¡°So, you missed a bit of excitement today,¡± I began, stepping back toward the house and motioning for Li Wei to follow. ¡°Narrow Stone Peak¡¯s disciples are staying in the vige.¡±
Li Wei¡¯s brow furrowed, his attention snapping back to me. ¡°Cultivators? They''re here?¡±
I nodded, watching as his expression shifted from surprise to cautious interest. ¡°Yeah. They offered protection for the vige, but I don¡¯t know... something feels off about the whole thing. They¡¯re too eager, too smooth. Wei Long, their leader, he¡¯s... I don¡¯t trust him. Please, keep Tianyi a secret for now. I don''t want them to find about her.¡±
He considered my words, his face thoughtful. ¡°Of course. I''ll keep quiet. It¡¯s good to be cautious, but... they could be genuine, right? Maybe they really do want to help. Then again, I can see why you¡¯d be wary.¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s just too soon to say for sure,¡± I said. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to rely on them without knowing their true intentions.¡±
Li Wei nodded slowly, then paused, his expression brightening as an idea struck him. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you reach out to the Verdant Lotus Sect? You¡¯ve got connections there, right? If they send word, maybe even a few cultivators to support the vige."
I hesitated, the idea immediately sparking a wave of embarrassment. Asking for help from Verdant Lotus... it felt like admitting I couldn¡¯t handle things on my own. That''s why I trained so hard, after all.
But at the same time, Li Wei had a point. It would be a smart move, and I needed to be practical.
¡°You might be right,¡± I admitted, a little reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ll write to them tonight. If nothing else, they could give us some advice.¡±
Li Wei gave me a small smile. ¡°Better safe than sorry.¡±
As he returned to working on the greenhouse, I lingered for a moment, watching him handle the ss with careful precision. The evening breeze rustled through the trees, and the sound of his tools tapping against the frame echoed softly. Everything seemed so calm, but I couldn¡¯t shake the tension that had been steadily building in my chest.
I had been so focused on my progress, on pushing myself harder, faster, that I hadn¡¯t taken the time to stop and really think about what I was chasing. Sess? Strength? Respect? It all felt important, yet now, standing here in the fading light, I wasn¡¯t so sure anymore.
The truth was, I had conditioned myself to only ept one oue: victory. Anything less felt like failure, and that ate at me, lingered far longer than it should. Watching Li Wei shrug off his mistakes, I realized how different we were. He embraced failure, saw it as part of the process. Me? I avoided it like the gue, and when it happened, I let it consume me.
It¡¯s not the oue that matters. it¡¯s the effort.
I exhaled slowly, letting the thought sink in. Maybe Elder Ming was right¡ªmaybe it wasn¡¯t about proving myself, about showing the world what I could do. Maybe it was about something deeper.
But I wasn¡¯t there yet. Notpletely.
I turned away from the greenhouse and began walking back to the shop, the quiet settling in around me like a thick fog. I needed to push forward, to keep going. The people of this vige depended on me. And as much as I hated to admit it, asking for help, writing to the Verdant Lotus Sect, was probably the smartest thing I could do right now.
I guided Tianyi back into the shop, ncing over my shoulder to make sure no one was around. Once inside, the house felt oddly quiet. The earlier rush of adrenaline from the sparring match and the conversation with Li Wei began to fade, leaving me with the weight of my growing concerns.
Her wings fluttered faintly, brushing the doorway as she stepped inside.
"I¡¯m sorry, Kai," she said quietly. "I didn¡¯t mean to reveal myself like that."
I shook my head, sighing softly. "It¡¯s alright. Just... for now, try not to leave the house unless you absolutely have to. There are people here, bad people, who would hurt you if they found out what you really are."
She nodded, her wings folding neatly behind her. "I¡¯ll stay inside, but what are you going to do, Kai? About them?"
I let out a slow breath, the weight of it all pressing down on me. "I have to speed up my progress. What I¡¯ve achieved so far... it¡¯s not enough. If these Narrow Stone Peak cultivators are staying longer than expected, I need to be ready for whateveres next."
With that, I moved toward the back of the shop, pulling open the wooden door that led to my alchemical workstation. The scent of herbs and fresh soil filled the air, a sharp contrast to the tension lingering in the vige. On the table before me were the hybrid nts I¡¯d been cultivating. Their vibrant leaves shimmered faintly.
I don¡¯t know how long we have before things go sideways, but I can¡¯t afford to wait and find out. If I¡¯m not ready when they make their move, the vige won¡¯t stand a chance.
Tianyi followed me in, watching curiously as I set up my tools.
I nodded. "They¡¯re ready. These hybrid nts will be the foundation for my next batch of pills. If I can refine them properly, they¡¯ll enhance my qi reserves even further." I nced at her, offering a small, determined smile. "It¡¯s time to take the next step."
The exhaustion from the day¡¯s events still tugged at me, but there was a fire burning inside me now. I pulled my hair into a messy bun, securing it out of my face as I prepared for a long night of work. I couldn¡¯t afford to becent. Not anymore.
Chapter 140: Sending Charcoal in the Snow
"Here."
Lan-Yin and Wang Jun looked cautiously at the two pills I presented to them, both of them eyeing the small, round objects like they might suddenly explode.
"What are these?" Wang Jun asked, a hint of wariness creeping into his voice. His breath hung in the frosty air, the chill of the winter morning seeping into the training ground around us. The sky was a pale gray, and the snow, packed under our feet, crunched with every shift of weight.
I stretched, rolling my shoulders casually as I tossed them each a pill. "Pills for you, obviously. Don¡¯t ask too many questions, just be grateful and kowtow before me in thanks for my superior alchemical prowess."
Lan-Yin raised an eyebrow, smirking at my dramatic tone. "Oh? You want us to start worshipping you now?"
"Absolutely," I said, grinning as I dusted off my robes. "But seriously, I made these for you both. Took your elemental affinities into ount, so they should work well for your cultivation."
Wang Jun and Lan-Yin exchanged a nce, their skepticism palpable.
Lan-Yin gave the pill in her hand an experimental sniff. "And just how do you know our elemental affinities, oh wise and powerful alchemist?"
I crossed my arms, adopting my best haughty expression. "It''s an educated guess, of course. But if you check your Interface, it should say. I made Wang Jun''s pill with Metal and Fire in mind."Wang Jun blinked, looking down at the pill in his hand before raising an eyebrow. "Metal? Fire? What, just because I spend my days hammering metal, that¡¯s my personality now?"
"Pretty much," I shot back with a grin.
"And me?" Lan-Yin interjected, holding up her pill. "Let me guess¡ªWater?"
I raised my brow. "Am I wrong?"
They looked at each other, their faces carefully kept nk. It seemed I was right.
"Well, you shouldn''t base your guesses on careless stereotypes." She muttered.
"Well," I admitted, rubbing the back of my neck, "it¡¯s not a perfect science. But your affinity is usually determined from the beginning and dictates much of your personality and future career. And I can¡¯t be entirely sure, but based on everything I know about you both, it seemed like the best guess. Worst-case scenario, if I¡¯m wrong, they just won¡¯t be as effective. But you won¡¯t die, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking."
Wang Jun gave me a t look. "I was about to ask exactly that."
I rolled my eyes. "Rx. It¡¯s not poison. If your elemental affinity doesn¡¯t match the pill perfectly, it¡¯ll just have a weaker effect. No big deal. I¡¯m not here to kill off my only friends."
Lan-Yin twirled the pill between her fingers, her expression thoughtful. "So, if I take this, I¡¯ll get stronger, right?"
"That''s the hope." I leaned back against a nearby post, my breath fogging the air in front of me. "Think of it as a boost to help you push through the next level of cultivation."
They both stared at the pills in their hands for a moment, the early winter sun barely peeking through the clouds as a gentle wind swept through the courtyard. The cold bite of the air was starting to creep into my bones, but I didn¡¯t show it. I wanted them to take the pills, to trust in what I¡¯d made.
"Well," Wang Jun finally said, flipping the pill up and catching it in his palm, "here goes nothing." He popped the pill into his mouth and swallowed without hesitation, before lurching over and making a disgusted face. "Ugh! It tastes like blood! What''d you put in this?"
"I didn''t say it''d taste good!"
Lan-Yin, a little more tentative, followed suit, though she made a point of shooting me a mock suspicious nce before swallowing hers. "You¡¯d better be right about this, Kai."
I waved them off, a smirk tugging at the corners of my lips. "Just sit down and start circting your qi. You¡¯ll feel the effects soon enough."
They both grumbled a bit, but did as I instructed, crossing their legs on the snow-covered ground, their breaths still visible in the chilly air. Wang Jun closed his eyes first, settling into his cultivation stance, and Lan-Yin followed soon after, her expression softening as she focused inward.
I joined them, but I wasn¡¯t there to cultivate. Instead, I monitored their qi cirction, stepping forward to ensure everything flowed smoothly. Elder Ming, who had been observing from a distance, came over as well, standing silently beside me. His presence was steady and reassuring. I was d for it.
Wang Jun was the first to react. I felt as the energy flowed through him, his qi pathways circting properly. I discretely analyzed the rhythm of his cirction, noting how easily the pill had integrated with his natural qi flow. I couldn¡¯t help but smile, pleased that my guess had been right.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
Lan-Yin seemed to benefit as well, with Elder Ming nodding in satisfaction from inspecting her qi cirction. I could tell she was adjusting well.
Elder Ming broke the silence, his voice low but thoughtful. "These pills... were they made using those hybrid nts?"
I nodded, feeling a surge of pride. "Yeah, I¡¯ve been experimenting with them for the past week. I finally found abination that works, though I had to throw out more batches than I care to admit." I winced a little, remembering the countless failed attempts. I''d need to start ordering additional ingredients from Huan. Foraging in the forest wasn''t ideal.
He raised an eyebrow but smiled slightly. "And yet, you don¡¯t seem too bothered by those failures."
I shrugged, waving him off. "I¡¯m learning not to let it get to me. It¡¯s better to n for failure than to expect perfection. I made sure to prepare extra ingredients, knowing full well some of it would go wrong."
"Wise beyond your years, it seems."
I stood there, watching Wang Jun and Lan-Yin as they cultivated, the winter air crisp around us. Their auras slowly grew stronger as the pills began to work, and it was hard not to feel a quiet sense of satisfaction.
Having learned the intricacies of pill-making and its effect on the body I knew how important it was to give the right medicine to the right person. People reacted differently, depending on their elemental affinities. Lan Sheng''s mention of hyper-responders, people whose bodies soak up the benefits of a well-aligned pill like dry soil absorbing water, stuck with me.
I''d crafted these pills with care, taking into ount what I knew about Wang Jun and Lan-Yin.
But it wasn''t just about the pills. Watching them now, I knew that hoarding power and knowledge wasn''t going to help anyone. These were dangerous times. The disciples of Narrow Stone Peak still lingered in the vige, their presence a constant reminder of the lurking threats. It was better to make sure everyone around me was capable of defending themselves, at least somewhat.
Elder Ming must''ve sensed where my thoughts were drifting. "The Narrow Stone Peak disciples... They''ve been persistent, haven''t they?"
I nodded, recalling how they¡¯d tried to persuade the vigers over the past few days. They weren¡¯t overtly hostile, just persuasive. They¡¯de to me too, of course. I had stood my ground, politely but firmly refusing their offer, but there was a lingering doubt in my mind. Was I right to refuse them?
"They¡¯re persistent, but not pushy," I said, trying to find the right bnce in describing them. "It¡¯s strange. They aren¡¯t unfriendly, but they won¡¯t take no for an answer either."
Elder Ming¡¯s face remained unreadable for a moment, before he gave a slight nod. "That¡¯s the way of most cultivators. Righteous sects, like the Verdant Lotus, are exceptions rather than the norm. Narrow Stone Peak may not mean any harm, but... you¡¯re right to trust your instincts. Especially from what you told me of their character."
"I guess so," I muttered, still feeling that nagging doubt. Had I turned down something that could¡¯ve been helpful? Maybe they really did just want to protect the vige. But something about their smoothness, their persistence¡ªit didn¡¯t sit right with me.
"Your instincts are often sharper than you realize, Kai. Trust them. You¡¯ve been through enough to know when something doesn¡¯t feel right."
I sighed, my breath fogging up in the cold air as I looked out at my friends, still sitting there in peaceful cultivation. "Yeah, I guess. It¡¯s just hard to know for sure, sometimes."
"That uncertainty is part of the journey," Elder Ming replied, smiling softly. "But one thing is certain. What you¡¯ve done here, for them, is more valuable than any protection they could¡¯ve offered. These pills, your support, your presence, it¡¯s enough."
I nced at Wang Jun and Lan-Yin again, feeling the warmth of his words settle over me. Maybe he was right. I didn¡¯t need to rely on outside forces to protect those I cared about. I had my own strength, my own knowledge, and I wasn¡¯t alone.
"Thanks," I said quietly, the weight of the conversation slowly lifting. "And one day," I added, almost impulsively, "I¡¯ll make something to fix your dantian, Elder Ming."
He chuckled, shaking his head. "You¡¯ve got enough on your te, Kai. Don¡¯t worry about an old man like me."
I wasn¡¯t just making pills for the sake of power. I was making them to give those around me a fighting chance, to share the strength I was gaining with the people I cared about. It was as simple as that.
"You should get out of here," He said, his voice light now, almost teasing. "I¡¯ll watch over them while they cultivate. Go, take a break."
I smiled at Elder Ming¡¯s words, giving a grateful nod before turning away, the cold air cutting through my robes as I made my way back to the shop. His reassurance settled into me, quieting the doubts that had lingered. Still, there was always more work to be done. Always another step to take.
As I scanned the vige on my way back, the absence of the Narrow Stone Peak disciples gnawed at me. They¡¯d been persistent before, always hovering around the square, trying to convince the vigers. Perhaps they were taking the day off, or better yet; left the vige. The unease prickled at the back of my neck, but I pushed it aside. For now.
Seeing Windy patrol the garden, I waved at him with a smile. For some reason, the Five Fists of Narrow Stone Peak gave him a wide berth. Although it didn''t stop their leader, Wei Long, froming in to recruit me. Good thing Tianyi could move like lightning when she needed to, so she hasn''t been exposed yet.
As I stepped inside the warmth of the shop, the familiar scent of herbs and oils greeted me. The light from the small hearth flickered against the walls, casting long shadows across the shelves packed with ingredients and tools. I let out a sigh, feeling the tension from the day slowly ease from my shoulders.
I walked over to my workstation, where the pills I¡¯d prepared for myself sat in neat rows. They had taken time to craft, but now that I had them in front of me, I felt a sense of satisfaction. I¡¯d been waiting to take these for a while now, especially since I hadn¡¯t fully incorporated the effects of the beast core elixir yet.
I held up one of the pills, studying its polished surface in the flickering firelight. This particr pill wasn¡¯t just for strengthening my qi; it was designed to target the pill residue left in my body from the beast core elixir.
"I suppose it''s a good problem to have."
Pill residue was a subtle but serious problem. It blocked the cirction of qi, diminishing the effectiveness of future pill consumption. Even though my pure qi cultivation method meant I had far less residue than most, it still umted over time.
This pill would cleanse that residue, unblocking my qi channels and allowing me to absorb future medicines more effectively. It was a small step, but a crucial one.
I nced over at Tianyi, who had been sitting quietly in her human form, reading one of the many books I¡¯d gathered for her to keep busy. She looked up as I walked toward her.
"Guard me while I cultivate," I said with a yful grin, knowing full well I didn¡¯t need a guard in my own shop.
She nodded, herrge eyes unblinking as she did so. "I¡¯ll keep an eye out for any intruders," she said, mimicking a warrior¡¯s salute.
Perhaps Liang Feng''s works were a good way for her to learn the ways of a human.
I chuckled and settled down in my usual spot, crossing my legs and centering myself. I held the pill between my fingers for a moment, then swallowed it in one smooth motion. The taste was bitter, but familiar, like iron and earth mixed together.
Closing my eyes, I began to circte my qi, feeling the pill dissolve and release its essence into my system. Slowly but surely, the energy began to flow, cleansing the remnants of old elixirs, burning away the impurities that had clogged my channels. It wasn¡¯t painful, but it was intense like a deep, internal scrubbing.
Time slipped away as I immersed myself in the cultivation process, focusing entirely on the flow of qi. I could feel the effects taking hold, the smoothness of my channels returning, my body slowly regaining that sharp, efficient edge that residue dulled.
Somewhere in the back of my mind, Elder Ming¡¯s words lingered. It wasn¡¯t about proving anything to anyone, it was about knowing that I was doing my best, that I was growing in my own way.
But still... there was always the push, the hunger to reach higher, to be stronger. I couldn¡¯t shake that drive. Not entirely. I wasn¡¯t sure I even wanted to.
The night deepened around me, but I didn¡¯t stop. The fire within me had been lit, and I had no intention of letting it dim.
The room had long since fallen into a deep, tranquil silence, the crackling fire in the hearth casting warm, flickering shadows across the walls. Tianyi sat in her corner of the shop, legs tucked beneath her, a thin strand of hair slipping loose from her cascading locks. She nced at Kai, who was deep in meditation, his breathing steady, his face rxed but focused.
But something else tugged at her attention, a nagging sensation at the edge of her consciousness.
Tianyi¡¯s delicate wings, though hidden in her human form, tingled faintly as she stared at the lone strand of hair that had fallen across her cheek. It twitched slightly, as if disturbed by the faintest breath of wind, though the room was still.
Her neck turned suddenly, her movements sharp and graceful. Her sharp senses, honed over a lifetime of surviving in a world that often treated her as prey, pricked at something just beyond her immediate awareness.
A faint rustle, like the brushing of leaves. The room was silent, but the world outside wasn¡¯t. Her gaze flicked toward the window, and a whisper escaped her lips.
¡°Someone¡¯s near.¡±
Chapter 141: Broken Stems
Chapter 141: Broken Stems
Under the pale light of the moon, the man moved like a shadow, his de cutting through the winter air with lethal precision. The sound of steel slicing through the frozen stems and delicate nts of the garden filled the night, each swing methodical, destructive. His eyes narrowed as he approached the nearly finished greenhouse, the fragile structure gleaming faintly under the moon''s gaze. With a smirk curling his lips, he stepped forward, intent on reducing it to splinters with a single strike.
He raised his de, preparing for the decisive blow, when he suddenly froze. A sensation crawled up his spine, prickling his skin. It was a feeling he knew well¡ªkilling intent. Cold, sharp, and unmistakable.
His grip tightened on the hilt of his sword as he slowly turned, scanning the dark garden for the source. His gaze fell on a white serpent, coiled beneath the snow-dusted bushes, its body shimmering with a faint blue sheen. The snake''s hiss cut through the silence, its blue eyes gleaming with fury.
The man¡¯s shoulders rxed slightly, a chuckle slipping from his throat. "Just the snake," he muttered, tilting his head as he considered whether to kill it as well. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before it bes a nuisance.¡±
He took a step toward it, but something caught his eye, movement just above the greenhouse, high on the rooftop.
There, bathed in the soft glow of the full moon, stood a figure. A woman cloaked in a flowing blue silk robe that shimmered like water. Her face was obscured, half-hidden beneath the folds of her hood, but what struck him most were her eyes.
Toorge. Too nk. Cold, emotionless, and unnerving. She glowered at him with an intensity that sent a chill through his body, freezing him in ce.
For a moment, the woman stood perfectly still, like a statue carved from ice. The wind tugged at her robe, but she remained motionless, her gaze never leaving him. There was something deeply unsettling about her presence, her stillness unnatural, her silence deafening.
His heart hammered in his chest, his fingers twitching at the hilt of his de. "What the hell¡?" he whispered, backing away, his bravado slipping. "They didn''t say anything about this."Something primal told him to run.
Before he could even finish the thought, she moved.
A blur of motion, faster than his eyes could follow. The next thing he knew, she was no longer on the rooftop¡ªshe was upon him.
Her foot crashed into his chest with the force of a battering ram, the impact so sudden and brutal that his breath was knocked out of him. He barely registered the searing pain in his ribs as his body flew backward, crashing past the garden fence, and skidding across the cold ground. The world spun, and blood filled his mouth as he coughed violently, struggling to breathe.
The man wheezed, clutching his ribs, feeling the sharp sting with every breath. His mind raced as he forced himself to his feet, his vision swimming. Gritting his teeth, he lifted his de, eyes wild with desperation.
This was no ordinary opponent.
With a growl, he swung his sword at her in a wide arc, putting all his strength into the blow. But the woman didn¡¯t move to dodge. Instead, she raised her arm, bare and delicate, and deflected the de with casual indifference.
His sword collided with her arm, and to his shock, it bounced off, barely leaving a small scratch. He stared, dumbfounded, as the de trembled in his hands, the sting of the recoil shooting up his arms. "What the¡ª"
Before he could finish, she struck.
A barrage of punches rained down on him, each one lightning-fast, blurring into a flurry of strikes. The blows weren¡¯t heavy, but their speed disoriented him, forcing him back step by step as he tried to keep up with her movements. He swung wildly in an attempt to regain control, but it was futile. She was too fast, her fists hammering into him with precision, leaving him with no opening.
With a frustrated roar, he threw his sword to the ground, opting for hand-to-handbat. His fists came up defensively, and heshed out, striking at her midsection. To his surprise, she didn¡¯t dodge this time. His punch connected with her side, and for a brief moment, he thought he had the upper hand.
He pressed forward, swinging harder and faster. Without the de, he fought noticeably better, his strikes more fluid, more familiar. His confidence surged as he blocked her next punch and retaliated with a heavy strike to her ribs. She staggered, if only for a fraction of a second, and he grinned in triumph. This was it. He had her.
The man caught her fist in his hand, squeezing tightly. "Got you now," he spat, his grin widening as he looked her dead in the eye.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
Painnced through his leg. He looked down, his heart sinking as he saw the small white serpent¡ªits fangs buried deep in his calf. Windy hissed, eyes glowing with an eerie blue light as the venom pumped into his bloodstream.
The man¡¯s breath hitched as his leg went numb, the venom quickly spreading through his veins. His grip on Tianyi''s fist weakened, panic shing in his eyes. He cursed under his breath, his muscles twitching as the paralytic poison took hold. Staggering back, he tried to steady himself, but his limbs felt heavy, sluggish. He needed to escape, now.
"Show yourself, intruder!"
From a distance, voices echoed, sharp and urgent. The disciples of Narrow Stone Peak wereing, drawn by themotion. He cursed again, louder this time. He had no time. His hand trembled as he reached for his fallen sword, but his body was betraying him, stiffening with each passing second.
With a desperate grunt, he turned and bolted into the night without his de, his movements unsteady but faster than expected, given the venom coursing through him. He disappeared into the darkness, leaving a trail of shallow footprints in the snow.
Tianyi remained where she stood, her nk gaze following his retreating figure. The danger had passed, but the sound of approaching footsteps grew louder. She couldn''t stay here.
A flicker of doubt crossed her face, the memory of Kai¡¯s words shing in her mind. He had warned her, told her not to reveal herself to these people. Her lips pressed together in a thin line, and with a swift movement, she scooped up Windy, cradling the serpent close.
Without a sound, she darted toward the house, her movements a blur as she slipped through the door. Inside, the shop was dimly lit, Kai still deep in his meditation. She hesitated for a fraction of a second, her instincts pulling her to remain on guard, but Kai''s words anchored her decision.
Muttering quietly, almost as if reassuring herself, ¡°Kai said not to reveal myself¡¡±
She crawled under the bed, curling up in the shadows. Though hidden, she stayed alert, ready for anything.
I stirred from my cultivation, my senses gradually returning as the world around me came back into focus. The faint murmur of voices reached my ears, and I blinked, my vision adjusting to the dim light of the shop. Something felt off.
My muscles were stiff, a sign that I had been meditating for longer than I intended. But that wasn¡¯t the problem. My eyes adjusted, and I saw them¡ªLan-Yin and Wang Jun, standing at the doorway, their postures tense, as if guarding me. A few vigers had torches lit, looking around in concern.
¡°Kai,¡± Wang Jun said the moment he saw me stir. His voice was steady, but there was something beneath the surface, a tension. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±
I sat up fully, rubbing the sleep from my eyes. ¡°What happened? Why''re you all here?¡±
Lan-Yin stepped forward, her expression serious. ¡°Someone vandalized your garden. It¡¯s... bad.¡±
I froze for a moment, my mind racing. Vandalized? My garden? I quickly pushed myself to my feet, ignoring the stiffness in my legs as I made my way to the door. The cold air hit me as soon as I stepped outside, and I looked toward the garden. My breath caught in my throat.
A chunk of it was destroyed. The delicate nts I had spent so much time cultivating were trampled, the once neat rows of herbs and flowers reduced to a mess of broken stems and scattered earth. The greenhouse... nearly finished, was untouched, but the surrounding area looked as if a battle had taken ce. My chest tightened with frustration.
¡°Damn it,¡± I muttered, my voice louder than intended. ¡°Who would...?¡±
I trailed off, noticing a familiar figure standing just beyond the fence. Wei Long. His expression was grim, his usually calm demeanor reced with something far more serious. He approached, stopping just short of the entrance to the garden.
¡°The Five Fists are pursuing the trail,¡± Wei Long said without preamble, his voice low. ¡°We believe the culprit fled after realizing they had been discovered.¡±
I clenched my fists, trying to keep my temper in check. ¡°Did they see who it was?¡±
Wei Long shook his head. ¡°No. The trail is faint, but they¡¯re skilled trackers. If anyone can find him, it¡¯s them.¡±
I took a deep breath, forcing myself to remain calm. My mind was racing, though. If they didn¡¯t know who it was... I couldn¡¯t afford to take any chances. My eyes darted discreetly around the area, searching for any sign of Tianyi or Windy.
A flicker of movement caught my attention near the base of the shop. Windy, coiled in the snow, watching me closely. It was as if the serpent knew what I was looking for. Slowly, Windy¡¯s head tilted toward the house, his gaze fixating on the doorway.
My eyes followed, and I understood. Tianyi. She was inside, hiding. She had listened to me. Thank the heavens.
I turned back to Wei Long, doing my best to mask my relief. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, nodding to him. ¡°I appreciate your help. Let me know if they find anything.¡±
Wei Long studied me for a moment, his expression unreadable, before nodding in return. ¡°We¡¯ll keep you informed. Stay vignt. Whoever did this might return.¡±
As the first-ss disciple turned to leave, his figure blending into the shadows, I remained rooted to the spot, my gaze slowly shifting back to the garden. The cold breeze stung my skin, but it was nothingpared to the ache that had started to form in my chest.
The Moonlit Grace Lilies I had been cultivating for months were crushed, their silver-white petals scattered like remnants of a broken memory. My hands trembled as I walked toward them, crouching down to gently pick up one of the trampled stems. It was limp in my fingers, the life force of the nt fading as quickly as my hope for their recovery.
The scent of crushed herbs and broken soil filled the air, but it was the sight of those lilies that hurt the most. They weren¡¯t just any nts; they were my connection to my mother. I had nurtured these flowers as a way of remembering her, of keeping a part of her with me. And now...
My vision blurred, a lump forming in my throat as I struggled to hold back the tears. The weight of the destruction was too much. I clenched my teeth, my breath shaky, trying to find the anger I knew should be there. But all I felt was grief.
Deep, aching grief.
"Kai..." Lan-Yin''s voice broke through the silence, soft and filled with concern. She knelt beside me, her hand resting gently on my shoulder. "I''m sorry."
Wang Jun stood behind her, his fists clenched, a mixture of anger and sympathy on his face. "We''ll help you rebuild," he said, his voice firm but strained. "We¡¯ll fix this."
I wanted to say something. To thank them, to tell them it wasn¡¯t their responsibility... but the words wouldn¡¯te. Instead, I just nodded, my hand still holding the ruined stem of the lily, its once-vibrant glow now nothing more than a dull shimmer under the moonlight.
I had worked so hard, pouring my time and energy into these nts, hoping to create something beautiful, and a potent medicine in the case of an emergency. But this... this was beyond fixing with just effort. Months of cultivation, of care and attention, were destroyed in one careless moment. It wasn¡¯t just the garden; it felt like a part of me had been trampled as well.
Lan-Yin gave my shoulder aforting squeeze. ¡°We¡¯ll find whoever did this,¡± she whispered, her voice steady. ¡°And we¡¯ll make sure they pay.¡±
But I wasn¡¯t thinking about revenge. Not in that moment. I was just thinking about the waste of it all.
"Why these?" I mumbled, my voice barely audible, speaking more to myself than anyone. "Why the lilies?"
I couldn¡¯t shake the image of my mother¡¯s smile as she had shown me how to prepare them long ago. The way her hands had moved so gently over the petals, her voice full of warmth and patience. I had carried that memory with me, and seeing the lilies bloom had been like a small piece of her living on. But now they were gone, and it felt like I had lost her all over again.
The cold pressed in, and I wiped at my eyes hastily, not wanting my friends to see the tears that had finally escaped. But they didn¡¯t need to say anything. Their presence was enough, grounding me as I mourned the loss of something more than just a garden.
Lan-Yin sat beside me, her silence filled with understanding, while Wang Jun stood vigil, his gaze scanning the surroundings as if daring the attacker to return.
The night stretched on, the moonlight casting long shadows across the destroyed garden.
Chapter 142: Fragments and Friends
I couldn¡¯t sleep.
After the events of the night, sleep felt like a distant hope. My body was exhausted, but my mind refused to settle. I needed to do something, anything, to push away the frustration gnawing at me.
So I got up.
I found myself outside, standing in the wreckage. The cold air nipped at my skin, but I didn¡¯t care. I just wanted to try and salvage what I could. The garden had been a sanctuary for me, a ce where I could nurture life, and now ity in pieces. I knelt in the dirt, my hands brushing over the remnants of the nts, trying to figure out where to even start.
Before long, I heard the familiar crunch of footsteps behind me. I didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was.
"Brought some spare wood from the forge," Wang Jun said, his voice cutting through the quiet morning air. "It''ll be enough to fix the fences. They needed to be reced anyway."
Lan-Yin ruffled my hair, carrying a small basket with her.
I opened my mouth to tell them they didn¡¯t need to, but she beat me to it.
"Don¡¯t say anything about us needing rest," she added, shaking his head with a small grin. "I¡¯ve got so much energy in me, I don¡¯t think I could sit still if I tried."Her betrothed nodded, a smile tugging at his lips. "Those pills you gave us... well, let''s just say we owe you. And besides," he gestured to the garden, "we''re not letting you handle this alone."
I wanted to argue, to tell them it was okay, that I¡¯d figure it out myself. But honestly? I was grateful. Grateful for their help, grateful for their presence. And maybe a little too drained to push them away.
Together, we worked in silence for a while. They didn¡¯t try to cheer me up with empty words or titudes. Instead, they threw themselves into helping me clean up the wreckage, focusing on rebuilding the garden. Wang Jun fixed the sections of the fence that had been trampled, while Lan-Yin gathered what nts could still be saved.
I found myself ncing at the Moonlit Grace Lilies, or what was left of them. Every time I saw the crushed petals, that tightness in my chest returned. But seeing Lan-Yin and Wang Jun working so hard, it reminded me that there was still a chance to recover, even if it was small.
As the sun began to rise higher, casting golden light over the vige, we paused. The worst of the damage had been cleared, but there was still so much left to do. I could already feel the strain in my muscles from the work, but it was a good kind of tired. A distraction from everything else.
We finally headed back inside for a well-deserved break. I sat down at the table, exhaustion beginning to settle in. Lan-Yin excused herself, saying she¡¯d run home to grab something for breakfast. Momentster, she returned with a steaming pot of rice porridge, and I rummaged through my shelves for some preserved vegetables and dried meats to add to the bowls.
We sat together, the morning light filtering in through the windows as we shared the simple meal. I took a quiet moment, sneaking a bowl of sugar water under the bed for Tianyi, who¡¯d been hiding there all night. She deserved something after staying there without a sound. It was almost unsettling, knowing she was there.
As we ate, I couldn¡¯t help but nce over at Wang Jun and Lan-Yin. I set my chopsticks down and leaned back, curious.
"How much stronger are your reserves after those pills?"
Wang Jun grinned proudly, his chest puffing out a bit. "ording to the Heavenly Interface, I¡¯ve reached the second rank of the Qi Initiation Stage."
Lan-Yin nodded, though her expression was more modest. "First rank for me, but I can definitely feel the difference."
I raised an eyebrow, impressed. They both made solid progress, but this was the perfect moment to exin something they might not have considered.
"That¡¯s great," I said, "but I want to talk to you both about something important¡ªpill residue."
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
They both looked at me with a mix of curiosity and confusion.
"What''s that?" Wang Jun asked, pausing mid-bite.
"Pill residue," I began, "is what¡¯s left behind in your body after you take a pill. Even though pills give you a permanent boost in power and energy, they leave behind residual materials in your body. If that residue builds up too much, it can block your qi cirction. It¡¯s like clogging a river with debris, it slows everything down and eventually stops it altogether." ?
Lan-Yin frowned, setting her bowl down. "So, the pills aren¡¯t as perfect as they seem?"
I nodded. "Exactly. Pills are helpful, but they aren¡¯t a shortcut to power. If you rely too heavily on them without properly integrating the energy into your dantian, you¡¯ll end up hitting a wall in your cultivation. And that¡¯s not all¡ªover time, the residue can weaken the effects of future pills. That¡¯s why detoxification pills are so important. They clear out the residue, making sure your qi flows smoothly."
They both nodded, taking the information seriously.
"And don¡¯t worry," I added with a grin, "I¡¯ve got detoxification pills ready for when you need them."
The three of us shared a smallugh, but the lesson was clear.
For now, though, we enjoyed the rest of our breakfast in peace, the morning sun casting a warm glow over us. Despite everything that had happened, I couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for friends like them.
Even in the worst moments, I wasn¡¯t alone.
But even as I sat there, trying to soak in the calm of the moment, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being hyper-aware of Tianyi''s presence. She¡¯d been hiding under my bed all night without a word. I don''t think I even heard her when I first attempted to sleep.
I caught myself ncing toward the bed more often than I should have. Guilt gnawed at me. I¡¯d kept her in hiding, and it didn¡¯t sit right with me, but I couldn¡¯t see any other choice. I was responsible for her safety, and as much as I wanted to make things right, I had to be cautious. That thought didn''t ease my conscience, though. I hope the sugar water will appease her for now. I hadn''t cleaned under there in a while.
After breakfast, the three of us gathered what was left of the garden and headed to Elder Ming¡¯s courtyard for morning training. The walk there was quiet, almost somber, the weight ofst night hanging over us.
When we arrived, Elder Ming was sitting on his usual stone bench, his eyes closed in deep thought. He opened them when we approached, his gaze immediately falling on me.
¡°Kai,¡± he said, his voice steady, ¡°you look troubled. What¡¯s on your mind?¡±
I hesitated for a moment before stepping forward. "There was a break-in at my housest night. Someone came into my garden, destroyed a lot of the nts I¡¯d been cultivating. They got away before anyone could catch them.¡±
Elder Ming¡¯s expression darkened immediately, his brows furrowing. ¡°A bandit?¡± His tone was low, but there was an edge to it.
"Maybe," I replied, unsure how much to reveal. ¡°Whoever it was didn¡¯t steal anything... just wrecked the ce."
Elder Ming¡¯s jaw clenched, and he exchanged a knowing look with me. ¡°The Narrow Stone Peak disciples,¡± he muttered, his voice filled with suspicion. ¡°They¡¯ve been... persistent, haven¡¯t they? Trying to get closer to the vige, to us.¡±
It made sense. The Narrow Stone Peak disciples had been too eager to ¡°help¡± the vige and their constant presence had been wearing on me. But before I could respond, Lan-Yin spoke up.
¡°It couldn¡¯t have been them,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°We were staying at the Soaring Swallow Tea Housest night, and we noticed themotion from the balcony. The disciples were there, watching the whole thing with us. They even pointed it out.¡±
That gave me pause. If they weren¡¯t directly involved, then who was? A mystery wrapped around this incident, and it only deepened the growing sense of unease I had about everythingtely.
I tried to think through the haze of my exhaustion, searching for other possibilities. Who else could have done this?
Duan Jian? The thought crossed my mind, but I quickly dismissed it. After the incident in the alley with Xu Ziqing, he had made himself scarce. Even if he harbored resentment toward me, he didn¡¯t know where I lived, or at least I hoped he didn¡¯t.
The Iron w sect? Another possibility, but unlikely. They¡¯d gonepletely silent if Zhi Ruo''s letter was correct. There hadn¡¯t been any reports of them resurfacing, either.
Silent Moon sect? Another candidate, but I doubted I was on their radar. I hadn¡¯t done anything significant to attract their attention, and as far as I knew, they had no quarrel with me anymore. Not when they were looking at upending the status quo of the province and expanding themselves.
I was running out of potential enemies. It didn¡¯t add up.
Elder Ming¡¯s voice broke through my thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about who might be responsible, aren¡¯t you?¡±
I nodded, still unsure of my conclusions. "I just can''t figure it out. It doesn''t seem like any of the usual suspects."
¡°Sometimes it¡¯s not about who you¡¯ve wronged, but what you possess that others covet. Keep that in mind.¡±
Could it be about the garden itself? The herbs, the hybrids¡ but none of it seemed valuable enough to warrant an attack. Still, it was clear I needed to be on high alert.
Elder Ming studied me for a moment before he spoke again. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to train today.¡±
I blinked, taken aback. ¡°What? Why?¡±
He gave me a knowing look. ¡°You¡¯re not physically exhausted, Kai. It¡¯s your mind that¡¯s worn out. Cultivation can do just as much for you today as any physical training would. Take the time to meditate, absorb the qi around you, and let your body and mind heal.¡±
His words rang true, though they stung a bit. I¡¯d always been the type to push myself, but he wasn¡¯t wrong. My head was a mess, and maybe forcing myself through drills wouldn¡¯t help me clear it.
Lan-Yin and Wang Jun both chimed in agreement.
¡°I have to say,¡± Wang Jun added with a smile, ¡°cultivation has been a lot smoothertely, thanks to the abundance of qi in the air. Don''t know how I would''ve gotten through morning practice without it.¡±
Lan-Yin nodded. ¡°It feels like it¡¯s been that way for the past few months, but it¡¯s really ramped up since you got back, Kai. I suppose he''s a harbinger of good fortune. Many thanks, young master.¡±
Come to think of it, the ambient qi around the vige had grown stronger,parable to a sect¡¯s training grounds. I was so absorbed in getting back to my daily life that I didn''t notice, but evenpared to the Verdant Lotus sect, the amount here didn''t fall short, did it?
I looked at Elder Ming, doing my best to keep my expression neutral. ¡°Is it true the qi here has been steadily growing? Even while I was away?¡±
He nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Somewhat, but nothing like it is now. Ever since you returned, it¡¯s been unusually strong. It¡¯s as if the vige itself is bing a prime spot for cultivation.¡±
I felt my pulse quicken. The realization hit me like a jolt.
Tianyi¡¯s Qi Haven skill. She had broken through in cultivation, did it mean her abilities were enhanced? I recalled the moment when we were riding the horses back here. Her presence allowed them to run without stopping for hours. If her Qi Haven skill had been amplified to a simr degree, then...
I needed to confirm this. But the more pressing issue was the danger this posed.
If I had noticed the change, surely the Narrow Stone Peak disciples had too.
I nced at Elder Ming, my decision made. ¡°Can I leave early today? There¡¯s something I need to check on.¡±
He gave me a concerned look but nodded. ¡°Go ahead. Be careful, Kai.¡±
As I turned to leave, the tension built within me. I had to get to the bottom of this¡ªand fast. Something muchrger was at y, and it wasn¡¯t just about a break-in anymore.
It was about power.
And it was growing.
Chapter 143: The Silent Witness
As I rushed back home, the weight of what I had just learned settled heavily in my chest. The realization of what was happening, of what had been happening under my nose this whole time, made my heart pound even harder. The ambient qi in the vige, stronger than it should have been. And now it all pointed back to one person.
Tianyi.
When I reached my front door, I paused, quickly scanning the area for any sign of prying eyes. Thest thing I needed was someone from Narrow Stone Peak catching me talking to her. The vige was still quiet, early enough that most people were either still eating or getting ready for their day. I slipped inside the house and closed the door behind me as quietly as I could.
¡°Tianyi,¡± I called softly, approaching my bed, where she¡¯d spent the night hidden. "You cane out now."
There was a slight rustling from underneath the bed, and then a soft sigh as she emerged, moving with that quiet grace that always unnerved me a bit. Windy was curled up beside her, his blue eyes gleaming in the dim light, as if sensing my thoughts. Tianyi¡¯srge, too-bright eyes met mine, and for a moment, we just stared at each other.
I took a breath, steadying myself. "I need to ask you something, and I need you to bepletely honest with me."
Her head tilted slightly, the faintest sign of curiosity.
"I¡¯ve noticed... the ambient qi in the vige," I began, choosing my words carefully. "It¡¯s stronger now, more than it was when I left for the Verdant Lotus Sect. And since I got back, it¡¯s been getting even stronger. Stronger than it should be."
Her gaze didn¡¯t waver, but I could see the recognition in her eyes."It¡¯s your Qi Haven skill, isn¡¯t it? Has it changed? Has it expanded beyond just specific zones and now covers the entire vige?"
For a moment, Tianyi didn¡¯t respond. Her eyes remained fixed on mine, unreadable. Then, slowly, she nodded.
"After my breakthrough," she said quietly, her voice soft but clear, "my skill grew. It no longer affects only small, isted areas. The entire vige is now within its range, creating a ce where the qi is richer, stronger."
My stomach twisted at her confirmation. It made perfect sense, but it also made everything so much moreplicated.
"So that¡¯s why the ambient qi is so strong..." I muttered to myself, my mind racing. Elder Ming, Wang Jun, and Lan-Yin had all noticed it too. But none of us had understood why until now.
Tianyi¡¯s eyes never left me, although the two strands falling in front of her face continued to twitch with nervous energy.
The reason the Narrow Stone Peak disciples were hanging around¡ the reason they were so eager to "help" the vige, it all made sense now.
My mind shed back to that conversation with Wei Long, the first time he came to the vige. I had overlooked his words then, distracted by his smooth-talking and the obvious power he wielded. But now¡ his words echoed back in my mind with new rity.
''We have reason to believe the bandit activity will spread soon, and spirit beasts are drawn to areas of concentrated qi, such as this vige.''
He knew. Maybe not the full extent of it, but he knew something was different here. He saw the vige¡¯s growing significance, and now I could see why the disciples of Narrow Stone Peak were so eager to establish themselves here. It wasn¡¯t just about protecting the vige from bandits. They wanted to control it. They wanted the qi.
And now that I knew the truth, I had to be careful. More careful than ever before.
I let out a slow breath, the weight of the situation sinking in deeper. ¡°Thank you, Tianyi," I said softly, feeling a mixture of gratitude and concern. "Thank you for staying hidden and keeping yourself out of sight. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if they found out about you.¡±
Tianyi remained still, her gaze unwavering but now tinged with something... hesitant. She shifted slightly, her wings twitching ever so subtly, and I could sense she had something to say. I waited, the silence stretching between us. ??
Finally, she spoke, her voice quieter than usual. ¡°I didn¡¯t stay hidden the entire time.¡±
This tale has been uwfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
I blinked, her words catching me off guard. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
She nced down, herrge eyes showing a flicker of uncertainty. ¡°Last night when the man came to the garden. I... I didn''t stay hidden. He was going to destroy the greenhouse, and I know how much it means to you.¡±
The realization hit me like a punch to the gut. She had fought off the intruder, shown her face. My pulse quickened.
¡°I didn¡¯t want to fight,¡± she added quickly, as if sensing the worry rising in me. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t let him destroy the ce you¡¯ve worked so hard on. So I stopped him. I stayed out of sight of the bald men in the vige... I made sure no one else saw me.¡±
A wave of relief mixed with panic surged through me. She had protected the greenhouse, but at what cost? If anyone had seen her, if anyone even suspected...
¡°Tianyi,¡± I whispered, trying to keep my voice calm, though my mind was racing. ¡°You... you shouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡± I stopped myself, realizing that there was no point in chastising her. She had done it out of care, out of loyalty. But now this situation was far more serious than I thought.
My mind shifted focus. I needed to know more. My gaze hardened as I knelt down, closer to her level. ¡°Tell me everything about the attacker. What did they look like? How did they fight?¡±
Tianyi stared at me, her eyes narrowing slightly in thought, as though she were piecing together how to exin something that didn¡¯t fully make sense to her yet. Her wings twitched slightly.
¡°It¡ was like Windy¡¯s fang,¡± she started, her voice halting. ¡°Sharp. He used it¡ not to bite, but to... slice?¡± She tilted her head, searching for the right word. ¡°He cut the garden with it.¡±
I frowned, trying to follow her logic. ¡°A de?¡±
Tianyi¡¯s face brightened at the word, and she nodded quickly. ¡°Yes! A de, like a bigger, meaner fang. He had it when I saw him. He was slow. Slower than I thought he would be.¡±
My heart clenched at the thought of her facing that intruder alone. ¡°And what happened when you confronted him?¡±
She nced down at her arm, where a thin line still marred her pale skin. It was faint, but the sight of it stoked an ember inside me. I fought to keep my expression neutral as she continued.
¡°He dropped the fang,¡± she said, the wordsing more easily now. ¡°He was worse with it. Better with his fists. When he fought with his hands, I couldn¡¯t hit him as much.¡± She trailed off, her hand gently brushing the scratch. ¡°He hit me here with the fang. But it¡¯s nothing.¡±
I stared at the faint scratch, feeling a cold rage creeping up my spine. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of the intruder daring to strike her, or the fact that she seemed so nonchnt about it. My mind reyed her words: dropped the de... better with his fists.
It wasn¡¯t just some petty thief. Whoever this was had training.
¡°He hurt you,¡± I said, the wordsing out more sharply than I intended.
She tilted her head, her wings shifting slightly, confused by the intensity in my voice. ¡°A scratch. It will heal.¡±
But I couldn¡¯t let it go so easily. A dull roar filled my head, like a pressure building, ready to explode.
I took a breath, trying to ground myself, but the anger wouldn¡¯t go away. Not fully. Instead, it simmered just below the surface, waiting.
Tianyi¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she studied me. ¡°You¡ are angry?¡±
¡°I am,¡± I said, quieter this time. ¡°Not at you. Never at you. I¡¯m angry at the man who hurt you. Who came here. I should¡¯ve been there to stop him.¡±
Her expression softened, as though she were trying to understand what I was saying, but couldn¡¯t quite grasp the human depth of emotion. ¡°I stopped him. And¡ I did not want him to destroy the ce you cared about. The greenhouse.¡±
I felt a pang of gratitude mingled with that burning anger. She hadn¡¯t acted out of aggression; she had intervened to protect the greenhouse I poured my heart and money into. And yet, the fact that she had to step in at all gnawed at me.
¡°Thank you,¡± I muttered, barely above a whisper. ¡°You did the right thing."
But even as I said it, I knew this situation was far more serious than I had realized. This wasn¡¯t some random act of vandalism. This was nned. Deliberate. And if Tianyi had to intervene, then it meant the threat wasn¡¯t just against my garden¡ªit was against all of us.
I met her gaze again. ¡°Can you remember anything else about the man? Please, everything you can remember.¡±
She seemed to think for a moment, her eyes flicking toward Windy before returning to me. ¡°He fought hard¡ but left when the bald men started running.¡±
With every word that left her lips, I pushed for more, digging into each detail, dragging every drop of information I could from her memories. What did he do? How did he look when he did it? I pressed her for the smallest gestures, the flick of his hand, the pace of his movements, anything that might give me insight.
She mentioned Windy''s role in the battle, how he bit him on the ankle, pumping him full of venom. The serpent in question looked at me, raising his head high like an arrogant young master.
"Windy, he can track his prey. Whenever he bites. He can tell where they go."
I took a slow breath, trying to piece together the information Tianyi had given me. Her description was a bit fragmented, but it was enough to know that this wasn¡¯t just an amateur sneaking into my garden for a quick smash-and-grab. The man had been armed with a de, skilled with his fists, and deliberate in his intent to destroy my work.
And if Windy could track people he attacked, then that''d mean we have a trail to follow the culprit.
But still, I needed more information.
I turned toward her, my brows furrowed. ¡°Was it like this?¡± I asked, standing up slowly. I shifted my stance, feet nted firmly, widening my shoulders to imitate arger, more aggressive style. My arms moved in tight arcs, simting the way the Narrow Stone Peak disciples would strike. Close-range punches aimed at grappling, their bodies leaning forward to grab or overpower their opponent. I mimicked their footwork, using firm stomps to suggest a stronger, slower approach, designed to overwhelm someone faster.
"They use their size and brute strength to get close,¡± I exined, recalling all I remembered from my spar with Gu Bei, as well as the incident in Crescent Bay. ¡°locking their opponent down with grabs and crushing force."
Tianyi¡¯s wings twitched slightly as she watched my movements. Her eyes lit up with recognition, and she nodded slowly. ¡°Yes... he moved like that. Not fast, but strong. It was harder to hit him when he fought with his hands, since he''d try to catch me.¡±
I cursed under my breath. Narrow Stone Peak. Of course. Everything kept pointing back to them. Their presence, their interest in the vige, and now this.
And that¡¯s when it hit me.
The de. He dropped it ording to her, but¡ where was it? Who would''ve taken it?
I¡¯d been outside the entire night, cleaning up the wreckage,bing through the garden, but I never found a de. There had been no sign of it when I woke up after the break-in, no trace of it in the garden when we were fixing the fence. But it made sense. Some of the nts were cut in half. It wasn''t something that could be aplished with one''s bare hands.
Just as I was about to speak, a sharp knock echoed through the shop, cutting through the tense air.
I froze, my mind racing. My eyes shot toward Tianyi, and she immediately understood, retreating back under the bed without a sound, with Windy slithering to her side.
The knock came again, this time more forceful, more insistent. My heart pounded in my chest as I straightened up, trying to calm the storm of thoughts swirling in my mind.
I opened the door just a crack, and my stomach sank as I found myself staring into the grim face of Wei Long, the leader of the Narrow Stone Peak disciples.
He wasn¡¯t here for pleasantries.
¡°Kai,¡± Wei Long said, his voice low and measured, but there was an unmistakable edge to it. ¡°We need to talk.¡±
I stepped aside, forcing a calmness into my voice that I didn¡¯t feel.
¡°...Come in.¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 144: The Mask and the Mantle
The moment Wei Long stepped inside, I felt an uneasy shift in the air. His eyes scanned the room, lingering just a beat too long on every corner and shadow. It wasn¡¯t the casual nce of a visitor; he was looking for something¡ªor someone. I tensed, keeping my expression neutral as I gestured toward a seat near the counter.
I resisted the urge to confront him then and there. Even if I did, what could I do? He was a first-ss disciple; that wasn¡¯t someone I could attack on a whim.
If he was in cahoots with the bandit that attacked my garden, then it was fair to assume he knew of Tianyi. And I had to be as cautious as possible.
¡°What brings you by this early, Wei Long?¡± I asked, careful to keep my tone light.
He smiled, but it was tight and controlled, his eyes never quite warming. ¡°I thought it best to continue our previous conversation, especially afterst night¡¯s¡ incident.¡± His gaze was intense, unwavering. ¡°Kai, it¡¯s time to reconsider our offer to protect the vige. Gentle Wind needs real defenses. Our sect can provide that.¡±
I kept my face neutral, though my mind raced with several emotions.
Why was he so insistent? And¡ whye to me?
¡°I appreciate that, Wei Long, really,¡± I said slowly, ¡°but¡ wouldn¡¯t it make more sense to approach the Vige Head directly?¡± I raised an eyebrow, trying to sound as casual as possible. ¡°I¡¯m just the vige herbalist, after all.¡±
He held my gaze, leaning forward just slightly. ¡°I could speak with the Vige Head, yes. But it¡¯s clear that the vige listens to you, Kai. They trust you. They look to you.¡± His smile grew faintly, as though he enjoyed letting this realization settle over me. ¡°Even the Vige Head defers to you in matters of security.¡±My mouth went dry. The casual tone I¡¯d been trying to keep up wavered. I¡¯d thought of myself as the herbalist, the kid who helped out and was sometimes asked for advice. But the truth was there in Wei Long¡¯s words, and it clicked into ce, even if I didn¡¯t fully want to acknowledge it. I wasn¡¯t just the herbalist to the people here. I was¡ someone they looked to for answers, for protection.
I¡¯d put myself in that role without even realizing it.
¡°Now do you see?¡± Wei Long said, his voice smooth. ¡°You¡¯re already a leader here, Kai. It¡¯s only natural that you¡¯d be the one to make this decision.¡± He paused, letting his words linger. ¡°And with Narrow Stone Peak¡¯s support, you¡¯d have even more strength to defend the vige from future threats.¡±
I let out a slow breath, careful not to reveal my true feelings. ¡°It¡¯s¡ something to consider, definitely,¡± I replied, feigning a thoughtful pause. ¡°But I¡¯ll still need some time. This decision isn¡¯t something I can rush into, and you know how people can be with change.¡±
Wei Long¡¯s smile thinned, but he nodded. ¡°Of course, Kai. But don¡¯t take too long. The break-in was only the first sign. There are others who wille, drawn by the qi here. With our help, they¡¯d have no reason to worry. You¡¯d have our top disciples deployed here, prepared to protect the vige from any threat.¡± His voice dropped a notch, his tone unmistakable. ¡°And without us¡ well, it¡¯s your responsibility to keep them safe, isn¡¯t it?¡±
I resisted the urge to scowl, forcing my shoulders to rx instead. ¡°I understand. A few more days, that¡¯s all I ask.¡±
He nodded, seemingly appeased, though his eyes lingered on me a moment longer than necessary. Then, in a voice nearly too casual, he added, ¡°And remember, we¡¯re also here to support your growth. Even if you¡¯re not interested in joining Narrow Stone Peak, you could gain training, resources¡ things that would be difficult toe by otherwise. You¡¯ve done well so far, Kai, but there¡¯s only so much one can achieve alone.¡±
I held his gaze, feigning contemtion even as my resolve hardened. ¡°I appreciate the offer, Wei Long. Really. It would be an honor to train alongside your disciples¡ but I need a bit more time to think about what¡¯s best for the vige.¡±
He studied me, but I kept my expression neutral, unyielding. Finally, he gave a small, almost reluctant nod. ¡°Of course. But don¡¯t take too long. This isn¡¯t the kind of decision that can wait.¡±
I walked him to the door, watching as he scanned the room onest time before he stepped out. He paused on the threshold, turning to look at me one final time.
¡°Remember, all you have to do is say the word.¡±
The door closed, and I stood there, his words ringing in my ears. As I looked around my shop, I thought about his insistence, his pressure, his probing gaze. This wasn¡¯t just about defending the vige. It was about control.
But I wasn¡¯t about to let that happen.
I nced toward the shadows where Tianyi hid, a fierce resolve settling over me. This wasn¡¯t just about a decision for the vige.
As the door closed behind Wei Long, I stood still, breathing deeply, willing the frustration and anger out of my system. I couldn¡¯t afford for those emotions to cloud my mind or sway my judgment. Instead, I channeled them, letting each breath calm me further, refining my resolve into something sharp and focused. Wei Long had given me a few days¡ªevery second of which I intended to use. ??
I could confront Wei Long, but that would only give him an opening to twist the story. And even if I showed damning evidence, what good would it do? It''d probably even bring greater danger upon the vige.
No, for this, I need allies and witnesses.
I grabbed a brush and parchment, continuing the half-written letter I had made for the Verdant Lotus sect.
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
¡°It¡¯s time to call in some favors.¡±
By the time I finished writing, the ink had barely dried, and the sky outside was still cloaked in pre-dawn darkness. I knew I wouldn''t find rest even if I tried, so I gathered my things, tucking the letters securely into my satchel.
"I''ll be back." I murmured to Tianyi and Windy.
The butterfly humanoid looked at me with unblinking eyes and a small nod. The serpent cradled in herp continued to sleep, blissfully unaware of me.
Stepping out into the crisp morning air, I felt the chill nip at my cheeks. The vige was silent, save for the distant hoot of an owl and the gentle rustling of leaves.
The path to the Azure Silk Trading Company''s outpost was familiar, though in the dim light, the surroundings seemed shrouded in an almost dreamlike stillness.
The tradingpany''s building came into view, a sturdy structure of dark wood and te tiles, designed to withstand the elements and the passage of time. Lanterns hung at the corners of the building, their soft glow illuminating the frost-covered ground. Wagons were stationed neatly to the side, their wheels locked and tarps secured, waiting for deliveries and shipments.
I hesitated for a moment, guilt twinging at the thought of waking Huan at such an ungodly hour. But my task took precedence. Taking a steadying breath, I walked up the wide wooden steps leading to the main entrance. The double doors were firmly shut, but a small side door was slightly ajar, likely left open for venttion during the night.
I stepped lightly onto the porch and rapped my knuckles against the wood, the sound sharp against the early morning stillness. "Huan," I called softly, my voice barely above a whisper. There was no response. I knocked a bit louder this time. "Huan, it''s Kai. I''m sorry to disturb you, but this is important."
For a moment, there was silence, and I considered knocking again. Then, I heard the faint creak of footsteps from inside. Momentster, the side door opened a fraction, revealing Huan''s disheveled figure. His hair was tousled, and his eyes squinted upon seeing me.
"Kai?" he murmured groggily, rubbing his face. "What in the heavens are you doing here at this hour?"
I offered him an apologetic smile. "I wouldn''t be here if it wasn''t urgent. I need your help."
He blinked a few times, processing my words, then nodded slowly. "Alright, give me a moment." Disappearing back into the building, he emerged shortly after, now wearing a cloak over his nightclothes. "Come in."
Once we were inside, Huan turned to me, concern evident in his eyes. "What''s going on?"
I took a deep breath, steadying myself.
"I need to send these letters to Crescent Bay City," I said, pulling the neatly sealed envelopes from my satchel and cing them on the table between us. "As fast as possible."
Huan nced down at the letters, then back at me, his brows furrowing. "To Crescent Bay? That¡¯s no simple trip. It¡¯s a day and a half, minimum, even with our fastest messengers¡ªand that¡¯s assuming no dys. If you want speed, it¡¯ll cost more. They¡¯ll have to travel light, no heavy loads or stops along the way."
"That¡¯s fine," I replied, my voice firm. "Whatever it takes."
Huan''s eyes dropped to the letters again, his hand hesitating over them as though he could divine their contents through the parchment. When he turned them over to read the addressees, his expression shifted. His eyes widened, and he sucked in a breath as though he''d just seen something forbidden.
"Are you¡" He paused, his gaze darting to meet mine. "Kai, are you preparing for war?"
I met his gaze steadily, the flickering light of thentern casting shadows across the room. "To an extent," I said, my voice quiet but resolute. "These aren¡¯t letters for pleasantries. I need these delivered without fail."
Huan nodded slowly, his face pale. He ced the letters back on the table, his hand lingering as though reluctant to part with them. "You know what this could mean, don¡¯t you? If the wrong people catch wind of this¡" He trailed off, ncing around as though the shadows might be listening.
"That¡¯s why it¡¯s crucial no one from Narrow Stone Peak hears about this," I said, leaning forward. My voice dropped to a low, urgent tone. "They¡¯re not here to help the vige, Huan. Their true intentions run deeper, and I need to be ready when they reveal themselves."
He swallowed hard, nodding again. "I understand. You¡¯ve always had the vige¡¯s best interests at heart, Kai. But this¡ it¡¯s risky."
"Riskier than letting them sink their ws into Gentle Wind Vige unchecked?" I countered. "This is the only way, Huan. Trust me."
He studied me for a moment, then sighed heavily. "Alright. I¡¯ll make it happen. Our fastest messenger will leave within the hour. But¡" He hesitated, lowering his voice further. "I hope you know what you''re doing."
I forced a small smile. "I do. And thank you, Huan. You¡¯re doing more for this vige than most will ever know."
Huan picked up the letters with both hands, as though they were made of carved jade. "I¡¯ll see to it personally," he said. "And¡ take care of yourself."
With that, he disappeared into the back of the building, leaving me alone with my thoughts and the faint flicker of thentern¡¯s me.
I stepped out into the cool morning air, the first hints of dawn creeping over the horizon. My breath puffed in the chill, my mind racing with possibilities and contingencies. This was just the first step, but it was a necessary one.
As I approached the Soaring Swallow Tea House, its windows were dark, the faint scent ofst night¡¯s revelry lingering in the air. The Narrow Stone Peak disciples were likely still deep in sleep, blissfully unaware of the storm brewing around them.
I passed quickly, my steps careful and measured to avoid the crunch of snow that might disturb the silence. The tea house loomed like a sleeping beast, its presence a constant weight on my mind. Soon enough, I knew I¡¯d have to face whaty within.
My thoughts drifted instead to Wang Jun and Lan-Yin. Elder Ming¡¯s morning practice would be starting soon, and if I knew those two, they¡¯d already be stirring, preparing themselves for the day¡¯s lessons. And afterward, they¡¯d go about their day: Wang Jun pounding away at the forge, and Lan-Yin bncing trays and tea kettles with an effortless grace.
Wang Jun¡¯s growth had been remarkable. He¡¯d learned to integrate the discipline and precision of martial arts into his cksmithing. I remembered his words, how his des had be sharper, more durable, almost as if his qi found its way into the steel, ever since he started training with Elder Ming.
Lan-Yin, on the other hand, had blossomed in her own way. Her improved physique and refined constitution allowed her to shoulder the heavy burdens of running the tea house with ease. Where once her parents had carried the weight of decades of service, she now stepped in, taking over long shifts with ease.
They were proof that this vige wasn¡¯t just a collection of homes, it was amunity of talents, each finding their path and strengthening the whole.
I couldn¡¯t let them down. Not now, when the stakes had risen so high.
A faint gust of wind stirred the stillness, and I quickened my pace.
It wasn¡¯t long before I reached Elder Ming¡¯s home, the modest structure nestled near the vige square. The faintest trace of smoke curled from the chimney, a sign that he was likely awake, but I didn¡¯t dare disturb him directly. Instead, I withdrew a carefully folded letter from my satchel. It was bound with simple twine.
I nced around, ensuring the area was still and empty, before stepping into the courtyard. Kneeling, I ced the letter just inside the gate, tucking it securely against a stone where he¡¯d be certain to see it. As I stood, I let my gaze linger on the house for a moment, imagining the reaction this letter would evoke.
In the letter, I exined the situation sinctly; Narrow Stone Peak was involved. They were behind the destruction of the garden and perhaps more. But I urged Elder Ming not to act. Not yet.
I promised that I had a n and that the truth would be revealed in due time. I asked him to share the contents of the letter with Wang Jun and Lan-Yin, as I knew they¡¯d press for answers soon enough. They deserved to know, even if I wasn¡¯t ready to confront the disciples just yet.
Satisfied, I turned and slipped back into the shadows, retracing my steps toward my shop. The dawn was beginning to break, casting a faint golden hue over the vige. Yet the beauty of the morning was lost on me as my thoughts swirled with whaty ahead.
When I arrived at my shop, I halted in the garden¡ªor what was left of it. Despite the effort my friends and I had poured into clearing the debris, the phantom image of its destruction still loomed in my mind. Crushed nts, overturned soil, shattered pots¡ªmy life¡¯s work reduced to chaos. My hands clenched into fists, and for a moment, the weight of it threatened to crush me.
But I took a deep breath, forcing my hands to unclench. This was no longer a matter that could be solved with words or peaceful negotiations.
This was my home. My sanctuary. My responsibility.
And I would not let Narrow Stone Peak destroy it.
I turned toward the shop, with Tianyi and Windy waiting patiently by the door.
From here on out, my ns would leave no room for failure.
Chapter 145: Moving in Silence
Days passed in a blur of preparations, every hour spent honing my n. I moved deliberately, staying under the radar while making sure everything was set.
Despite everything, I maintained the shop. Supplies were scarce, and even with my storage of dried herbs and extracted essences, it wouldn¡¯tst forever.
Still, the shop remained open. People stopped by, not to buy anything, but to offer their support in the ways they could. Mrs. Wang brought over a steaming pot of stew one morning, pressing it into my hands before I could protest.
Others dropped off small tokens; a basket of eggs, a bundle of firewood, even a loaf of freshly baked bread. Some stayed to chat, like Xiao Bao and the other children. It was both heartwarming and humbling, but it also served as a constant reminder of why I couldn¡¯t fail.
But as Wei Long promised, he quietly left me alone, allowing me to work in peace.
As I expected, Lan-Yin and Wang Jun were among those who stopped by, though their visits were far from casual. They didn¡¯t bother with pretense, each of them entering the shop with an air of determination that left no room for pleasantries.
Lan-Yin leaned against the counter, her arms crossed as she fixed me with a pointed look. ¡°So, are you going to tell us what¡¯s going on, or are we supposed to keep pretending nothing¡¯s wrong?¡±
Wang Jun stood nearby, his expression softer but no less concerned. ¡°Lan-Yin¡¯s right. We¡¯re not blind. You¡¯ve been avoiding us, and it¡¯s obvious you¡¯re nning something. Why not just tell us?¡±
I met their gazes, doing my best to appear calm. ¡°I¡¯m biding my time,¡± I said simply, shrugging as though it were nothing. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. When the time is right, I¡¯ll exin everything.¡±Lan-Yin¡¯s eyes narrowed, clearly unsatisfied with my answer. ¡°Biding your time for what? Kai, we¡¯re your friends. If something¡¯s happening, we can help. You don¡¯t have to do this alone.¡±
Wang Jun nodded in agreement. ¡°Whatever it is, we¡¯re with you. You know that, right?¡±
Their sincerity was almost enough to make me break. Almost. But I couldn¡¯t risk involving them¡ªnot until I was certain my n would work. The less they knew, the safer they¡¯d be.
¡°I appreciate it, really,¡± I said, forcing a small smile. ¡°But this is something I need to handle myself. Trust me, okay?¡±
Lan-Yin looked like she wanted to argue, but Wang Jun ced a hand on her shoulder, shaking his head. ¡°Fine,¡± she said reluctantly, pushing off the counter. ¡°But don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting away with this forever. We¡¯ll be here when you¡¯re ready to talk.¡±
Without Elder Ming¡¯s morning training, I was forced topensate by running through the drills on my own and visualizing them within the Memory Pce technique, never straying further than the perimeter of my garden.
With Wei Long potentially aware of Tianyi¡¯s presence, I couldn¡¯t leave my home unattended.
In the depths of my Memory Pce, I conjured the Five Fists and Wei Long. The process was painstaking, drawing from every scrap of observation I had of their techniques, their mannerisms, their strengths and weaknesses.
The Five Fists appeared first, their forms solidifying with every detail I could recall. Their brute force and tendency to favor grapples with overpowering moves stood at the forefront.
I started slow, rehearsing counters to their basic maneuvers. How they¡¯d lunge for a grapple, or their aggressive barrages that forced me to parry and evade, my own movements calcted to exploit the slightest gap in their rhythm. Each sequence yed out in vivid detail, their movements sharp and deliberate, as though they were truly alive.
But it wasn¡¯t enough. The Five Fists were third-ss disciples¡ªskilled, but far from the true danger.
With a deep breath, I let my imagination stretch, summoning a figure I¡¯d never seen in action. Wei Long.
His form was hazy at first, an outline more than a man, but as I forced my mind to work, he began to take shape. I started with his demeanor. The way he carried himself, always calm, always calcting. Iyered on what I knew of their style. Then I added the small tells I¡¯d observed in our conversations; the way his stance shifted when he stood, bnced but ready, or the way his gaze lingered on people¡¯s weak points.
I pushed my imagination further,bining what I¡¯d seen from the Five Fists with the refinement of a first-ss disciple. Where their grapples were predictable, Wei Long¡¯s were fluid, adaptable. Where their strikes left themselves open, Wei Long¡¯s were precise, each one part of arger strategy to corner and dismantle his opponent. I blended the Five Fists with shades of past opponents¡ªLan Sheng, Feng Wu, Ping Hai¡ªto fully visualize the strength and technique of a first-ss disciple. ?
The sparring began, and it was brutal. In my Memory Pce, Wei Long struck with a speed and ferocity that forced me to adapt on the fly. He didn¡¯t react to my moves¡ªhe anticipated them, countering before I could finish an attack. My strikes met empty air, and when I tried to evade, his grip found me anyway, locking me into a grapple that ended with me mmed into the ground.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the vition.
Each defeat brought frustration, but also rity. I reyed the scenarios, adjusting my movements, my timing. If he reached for a grapple, I visualized myself striking at his wrist, redirecting his momentum to create an opening. When his strikes came too fast to counter, I imagined myself retreating, using the environment¡ªbroken terrain, uneven footing¡ªto slow him down.
And still, he won every single time.
But this wasn¡¯t about victory, not yet. It was about learning. Understanding. Each simted fight sharpened my instincts, taught me to think faster, react smarter. It was a process of chipping away at the unknown, carving out a path forward.
I knew this wouldn¡¯t be enough. A Memory Pce visualization was no substitute for the real thing. The Wei Long I fought was a construct of my imagination, not the man himself. He would be faster, stronger, and far more cunning than anything I could predict. But it was a start. A step forward in the right direction.
By the time I pulled myself out of the Memory Pce, the sun was dipping low in the sky, painting the remnants of my garden in hues of gold and orange. My body ached from hours of drills, and my mind was exhausted from the intensity of my visualizations. But beneath the fatigue was a quiet determination.
Wei Long and the Five Fists wouldn¡¯t be taken down by brute strength or raw talent. But with preparation, precision, and just enough unpredictability, I might stand a chance.
And then, early one afternoon, as I was preparing to head out, a familiar voice greeted me at the door.
Li Wei shifted slightly, scratching the back of his head as he met my gaze, his expression a bit stilted, as if he were carefully choosing his words. "So... the greenhouse is done," he said, his tone direct but with a quiet sense of pride. "Since the structure wasn¡¯t hit, we finished on time."
¡°I owe you and your father. What¡¯s the total? I know I¡¯ve only paid for materials, and you said you''ll determine the pay once it wasplete.¡±''
¡°No, uh, no need. It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t... have to pay.¡± He stumbled over his words a little, and I could see he was ufortable. ¡°You should use the money on the garden. Getting it back on track. It¡¯d be better that way.¡±
I chuckled, trying again. ¡°Come on, Li Wei. I can more than afford it. And you earned it, no question.¡±
"The work was good. I liked doing it.¡± He paused, ncing up briefly. ¡°It helped me gain a few levels in Harmonic Carpentry. Better than money, anyway. Think of it as paying my debt to you.¡±
"Debt?" I barked out augh. "At what point have you ever owed me?"
Li Wei shifted ufortably, his gaze flicking to the floor. "You¡ probably don¡¯t remember,¡± he muttered, almost as if he were embarrassed. He looked up, forcing himself to continue, though his words came out haltingly. ¡°It was years ago. I got really sick, fever was bad, thought I wouldn¡¯t¡ make it.¡± He scratched his head, eyes darting to the side as if avoiding the intensity of the memory. ¡°You came over and helped. Brought all these herbs, kept trying things out. Didn¡¯t ask for anything¡ except maybe help with your garden when the fences need to be fixed.¡±
I blinked, the memory slowly resurfacing. I hadn¡¯t thought about it in years. It was just part of those early days, back when I was still figuring out how to fill the role of vige herbalist. Back then, I¡¯d taken on almost every case, desperate to learn, terrified of making a mistake after my parents had passed. When Li Wei had fallen sick, I¡¯d been far from confident, and I¡¯d used up nearly all my herbs trying different remedies.
¡°Li Wei,¡± I said, my voice softer, remembering. ¡°I¡ I just wanted to help. I didn¡¯t want anyone else in the vige to lose family like I did. Think nothing of it.¡±
He nodded, ncing down. ¡°How could I? I wouldn''t be here right now if it weren''t for you. So, I¡¯m¡ paying it back, I guess.¡± He shrugged, his voice almost too casual. ¡°Besides, now you can use the money for new seeds or nts. It¡¯s better.¡±
A warmth spread through me, something grounding yet humbling. It was easy to forget the impact of those small gestures from so long ago, but here it was, circling back in a way I hadn¡¯t expected. I smiled, pping him gently on the shoulder. ¡°Thank you, Li Wei. But you¡¯re still getting those energy elixirs, whether you want them or not.¡±
A small, awkward grin tugged at his lips. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t say no to that.¡± He paused, then added with more confidence, ¡°But I¡¯d rather you get the garden back up first.¡±
The quiet determination in his voice strengthened my resolve. This vige wasn¡¯t just a ce to live; it was amunity that looked out for each other, even when they didn¡¯t have to.
And now, I knew exactly what I had to protect.
¡°Well,¡± Li Wei said, shifting his weight, ¡°what¡¯s first?¡±
I straightened, feeling the focus return. ¡°Not nting,¡± I said, my voice steady. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to take care of first.¡±
Li Wei gave me a small nod, his gaze lingering on me for a moment. I could see the question there, curiosity tempered by a quiet respect. But, true to his usual self, he didn¡¯t push, merely offered a brief, ¡°Let me know if you need help,¡± before he turned and made his way down the path.
As his figure disappeared around the corner, I nced back at the greenhouse, appreciating the sturdy, elegant structure. It was beautiful. An achievement that would nurture the future of my garden. And it only deepened my resolve to protect this vige and everyone in it.
I stepped back into my house, closing the door quietly behind me. I¡¯d made my preparations, but seeing that greenhousepleted reminded me of the responsibility I had.
It was time to act.
Pulling open a small drawer beneath my workbench, I retrieved five vials of a viscous liquid, carefully sealed andbeled, as well as two pills I¡¯d prepared. I held each one in my hand for a moment, mentally reviewing their effects, their timing, every contingency I¡¯d nned for. This would need precision.
¡°Tianyi, Windy,¡± I called out, though I knew they were probably hiding or resting somewhere in the shadows of the house. ¡°We¡¯ll wait until nightfall to make our move.¡±
I tucked the vials into my satchel, ensuring they were secure. Tonight, I¡¯d have to take my ns straight to the heart of the matter.
Narrow Stone Peak was going to get a response they wouldn¡¯t expect.
The evening passed slowly, each hour marked by a quiet tension as I went over my strategy onest time. Finally, as thest sliver of daylight faded from the sky, I made my way to the Soaring Swallow Tea House.
As I stood in front of the door, I swallowed the two pills with a single gulp. They settled like a quiet pulse in my bloodstream, sharpening my senses and steadying my breath. Even my heartbeat felt measured, each beat a reminder of the control I needed tonight. No missteps.
I pushed the doors open.
The air was thick with the sounds ofughter and the clinking of cups as I entered. Only a few of the vigers were present. They quieted upon seeing me.
I spotted the Five Fists and Wei Long gathered at their usual table, already well into their meal, exchanging stories and toasts as if they hadn¡¯t a care in the world.
I took a slow breath, steadying myself before moving forward with practiced calm. As I approached their table, Lan-Yin noticed me first, her eyes widening slightly as I gave her a nod.
¡°Lan-Yin,¡± I said with a warm smile, loud enough for the Five Fists to hear, ¡°Please serve them some of your best wine. I¡¯ll cover it.¡±
Her brows furrowed slightly, the question clear in her eyes, but she nodded, going to fetch the bottles.
I took a cup as soon as she returned, raising it high.
¡°I¡¯vee to a decision after these past few days. I¡¯ve seen your dedication and persistence, and¡ I¡¯m moved. If Narrow Stone Peak is so keen to guard Gentle Wind Vige, then I¡¯d be honored to celebrate such amitment.¡±
Silence fell over the table as the disciples exchanged surprised nces, Wei Long watching me with a guarded expression, as though trying to decipher my intentions.
¡°Let¡¯s toast to a new era for Gentle Wind Vige,¡± I added, gesturing to Lan-Yin to fill everyone¡¯s cups.
The disciples raised their cups in a tentative toast and I mirrored their gesture, feeling the weight of my own ns solidify.
As I raised my cup to toast, I caught Wei Long¡¯s gaze. His eyes narrowed, suspicion flickering beneath his polite smile. He was trying to read me, to pick apart my words for hidden meanings. I met his gaze with a calm I didn¡¯t fully feel, letting the silence stretch just a moment too long before I took a deliberate sip of my drink.
Chapter 146: Drinking Games and Hidden Aims
I downed another cup, savoring the taste as it spread warmth through my chest, helping to smooth out the tension that prickled along my spine. I caught Gu Bei¡¯s eye, raised my cup in a cheerful toast, and clinked it against his. He smirked, clearly amused, but Wei Long¡¯s sharp gaze stayed fixed on me, observing with a calcting intensity that didn¡¯t waver. I felt his eyes studying every shift in my expression, every movement, as though he were peeling back my words,yer byyer.
¡°So,¡± Wei Long began, his tone casual but edged with something keener, ¡°what brought on this change of heart? Last we spoke, you seemed reluctant. Has something... happened since then?¡±
Feigning a thoughtful pause, I poured myself another cup, letting the silence drag out just long enough to seem genuine. I raised the cup in salute to Wei Long before taking a slow, deliberate sip, then set it down with a bright, easy smile despite the dampening on my back.
¡°Well, I suppose you could say I¡¯ve been a little¡ rattled. This break-in shook me up more than I expected. Just when I thought things had settled, someonees along to tear it all apart.¡± I chuckled, leaning back and shrugging with a bit of exaggerated exasperation. ¡°And I realized I might have been stubborn. It¡¯s not easy admitting you need help.¡±
Wei Long¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he let me continue, his interest piqued.
¡°It¡¯s strange, really,¡± I said, raising the next cup and clinking it lightly with another member of the Five Fists adjacent to me. ¡°I thought I could manage it on my own, but after everything, well¡ I suppose the events at the Verdant Lotus Sect only added to it.¡±
I nced around, catching a few curious nces from the Five Fists as I took another sip. I made sure to let the wordse out casually as if it were just an offhand detail.
¡°Oh?¡± Wei Long tilted his head, his smirk fading into a look of intrigue. ¡°What events, if you don¡¯t mind sharing?¡±
I set down my cup and leaned forward, putting on a rueful smile. ¡°I went to the Grand Alchemy Gauntlet, you know? It''s where I had my run-in with these guys. I thought getting in as a sponsored contestant might open some doors, and maybe secure me a position as an official member of the Verdant Lotus Sect. But¡ they didn¡¯t want me. Said I was too old.¡± I let a hint of bitterness seep into my tone, shaking my head slowly. ¡°Imagine that. Too old. As if all that matters is a number.¡±One of the disciples at the table muttered under his breath, shaking his head as thoughmiserating with me. Wei Long, however, continued to study me, his expression caught somewhere between sympathy and suspicion.
¡°Of course,¡± I continued, brightening a bit, ¡°you all don¡¯t seem so narrow-minded.¡± I lifted my cup again, casting an appreciative look at Wei Long. ¡°It¡¯s refreshing to meet a sect that can see beyond age and acknowledges potential where it lies. The fact you''re extending an offer of protection when they didn''t is also telling.¡±
"That''s right! Narrow Stone Peak doesn''t discriminate!"
Gu Bei raised his cup to that, and a few of the others followed suit, nodding along with murmurs of agreement. Wei Long, however, kept his eyes on me, his expression thoughtful as he took a slow sip from his own drink.
¡°A practical outlook,¡± I added, leaning back again, crossing my arms casually. ¡°The Verdant Lotus Sect is all well and good, but they¡¯re rigid. Bound by old customs, as you all know. A ce like Narrow Stone Peak seems to value more than just pedigree or youthful promise.¡± I allowed my gaze to drift over the disciples, as if including them all in my praise.
Wei Long¡¯s lips twitched into a faint smile, and he inclined his head slightly, acknowledging thepliment, but his eyes still hadn¡¯t left mine.
¡°Interesting,¡± he murmured. ¡°And here I thought you¡¯d have more loyalty to the Verdant Lotus Sect, considering your history. It seems ridiculous they''d let a talent like you slip through.¡±
I let out a lightugh, brushing thement off with a wave of my hand. ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t say I resent the Verdant Lotus Sect for that. They have their strengths, of course, and I respect them for it. But let¡¯s just say¡ I¡¯m interested in exploring other options now that their door is closed to me.¡±
I shot Gu Bei a sly grin. ¡°After all, I might need stronger training partners to get better. If I can already beat you, I''d ask Wei Long to trade pointers with me instead.¡±
Gu Bei scoffed, his cheeks coloring slightly. ¡°Hold your own? You caught me off guard, that¡¯s all. I was holding back.¡±
¡°Oh, sure you were,¡± I replied, grinning as I nudged his shoulder. The table broke intoughter, the tension softening a bit as the disciples joined in, enjoying the yful back-and-forth. Even the first-ss disciple¡¯s serious expression rxed for a moment, his lips curving into an amused smile.
Theughter faded, and Wei Long refocused on me, his gaze as sharp as ever. ¡°So¡ if you¡¯re seriously considering our offer, perhaps we should discuss specific terms. You mentioned training, but how often would you want ess to our resources? And in return, what level ofmitment¡ª¡±
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the vition.
I held up a hand, cutting him off with a casual wave. ¡°Ah,e on. Let¡¯s leave the details forter, yeah? I¡¯d much rather focus on celebrating tonight than getting bogged down in the fine print. Besides,¡± I added, leaning back with anguid smile, ¡°being the vige¡¯s lone protector is a heavy load. I¡¯d prefer to enjoy the idea of a lighter burden for just a little while longer.¡±
Wei Long blinked, surprised by the response, but quicklyposed himself. ¡°I suppose I can¡¯t argue with that.¡± He turned to Lan-Yin and raised his hand, signaling for more food. ¡°Then let¡¯s enjoy ourselves properly,¡± he announced, raising his cup in another toast. ¡°To Gentle Wind Vige and new alliances.¡±
Lan-Yin appeared momentster with tes piled high with fragrant dishes¡ªsteamed buns, sizzling meat skewers, and bowls of colorful pickled vegetables¡ªall set out in front of us. The Five Fists wasted no time digging in, eagerly toasting to everything from vige prosperity to, ironically, their ¡®impable reputation.¡¯
Through it all, Wei Long¡¯s attention kept drifting back to me, but I managed to sidestep each of his probing questions, steering the conversation toward more superficial topics. I even teased a couple of the other disciples,ughing and joking as though I didn¡¯t have a n brewing in the back of my mind.
For the moment, all I had to do was keep this charade going.
Hours passed, and the alcohol continued to flow.
¡°Next thing you know,¡± I continued, gesturing wildly with my hands, ¡°the furnace just starts rolling down the arena! This poor guy had no idea what hit him, just turned around and¡ªbam! I thought I saw his teeth fly out, but it was just the pills he was carrying!¡±
The table erupted intoughter, and I joined in, chuckling harder than I had in weeks. Even Gu Bei pped the table, eyes watering as he struggled to catch his breath.
Wei Long, though, remained as sober as he had been since the night began, a faint smile ying at his lips but his gaze still piercing. He cleared his throat, standing up with a slight stretch.
¡°Well, it¡¯s been entertaining,¡± he said smoothly, ncing down at his disciples, who were clearly feeling the effects of the evening¡¯s drinks. ¡°But some of us need to keep our wits about us. I trust you will behave yourselves.¡± He looked pointedly at the Five Fists, who by now were slouched over their tes, grinning drowsily. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to enjoy the night, but tomorrow, we can discuss more specifics. The... protection of Gentle Wind Vige should be well-nned.¡±
Feigning disappointment, I reached for another cup. ¡°Wei Long! The night¡¯s still young! Surely you¡¯re not heading off already?¡±
He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Unlike some, I have more to consider than simply feasting,¡± he replied coolly, offering a subtle nod. ¡°Rest well. Tomorrow, then.¡±
I clinked my cup with his, hiding my satisfaction behind a sloppy grin. ¡°Tomorrow it is.¡±
Wei Long made his way out, leaving the Five Fists and me behind. The moment his footsteps faded upstairs, I turned to the disciples, a devilish glint in my eyes. ¡°Alright, gentlemen, how about I show you around a bit? You¡¯re here to help protect the vige, so let me take you to the best spots.¡±
The Five Fists looked at each other, then shrugged and nodded, clearly too tipsy to question anything. But first, I excused myself, making a show of staggering toward the counter where Lan-Yin was watching with a frown.
¡°Kai, what are you doing?¡± she whispered urgently as I handed her a handful of coins. "Have you gone insane?"
I dropped the drunken act for just a moment, leaning in close. ¡°Trust me, Lan-Yin. Just keep things as is and pretend everything¡¯s normal.¡±
She hesitated but nodded, watching me with worried eyes. I gave her a quick wink before slipping back into my act, stumbling slightly as I rejoined the disciples and led them toward the door.
¡°Gentlemen!¡± I called cheerfully, heading outside with them in tow. ¡°Tonight, we see the heart of Gentle Wind Vige.¡±
Inside, though, my mind was calcting, as I prepared for the next steps of my n.
We moved through the quiet vige, the soft glow ofnterns casting long shadows as I guided the Five Fists toward the outskirts where I resided. I kept up my cheerful, half-drunken facade, gesturing grandly at every corner and tree as if each held some hidden significance. The disciples seemed content, ambling along andughing among themselves as I shared stories about the vigers as we passed by them.
Soon, we arrived at my home, and I ushered them toward the greenhouse. Its structure gleamed under the moonlight, a sturdy, beautiful reminder of what I¡¯d worked so hard to protect.
¡°This,¡± I said with a sweep of my hand, ¡°is my pride and joy. I''ll fill it with nts for every ailment, every condition. I even have a few that are a little¡ rare.¡± I lowered my voice conspiratorially, winking at them. ¡°If you¡¯re nice to me, maybe I¡¯ll share a cutting or two.¡±
They chuckled, peering into the greenhouse with drunken curiosity. I talked about some of the nts, sharing lighthearted stories about their supposed origins and effects. Theyughed and jeered good-naturedly, thoroughly entertained.
As we moved further past the vige boundaries, the conversation turned to the break-in.
"You know," I began, slurring slightly for effect, "I can''t believe someone had the guts to break into my garden. Middle of the night, sneaky-like, and they still didn¡¯t take anything useful. Who does that?"
One of the disciples chuckled. ¡°Probably some poor idiot looking for a quick haul and got scared off.¡±
I shook my head dramatically, stopping to turn and face them. ¡°Scared off, huh? Then why destroy the garden? They smashed nts, trampled paths... like they wanted to send a message.¡± I let the words hang in the air for a moment, ncing between them with exaggerated curiosity. ¡°Any of you ever seen something like that before?¡±
Gu Bei, emboldened by the alcohol, snorted. ¡°Happens all the time. You step into the wrong territory, you get what¡¯sing to you.¡±
I paused, furrowing my brow as if struggling to recall something. ¡°Wei Long mentioned that the intruder used a weapon. He dropped a¡ a¡ what was it?¡± I slurred slightly, scratching my head.
¡°A de?¡± one of the disciples suggested, filling in the nk.
¡°Ah! Yes!¡± I snapped my fingers, feigning an epiphany. ¡°A de! What a fool, dropping something so crucial during an escape.¡± I let out a scoffingugh. ¡°But maybe he panicked, huh?¡±
One of the Five Fists, a bit more loosened by the drink than the others, nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Oh, definitely! Especially when that woman hit him, he must¡¯ve lost his nerve and ran off.¡±
There it was.
Gu Bei groaned, running a hand down his face. ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Wen. Don¡¯t start talking nonsense.¡±
¡°Woman?¡± I asked slowly. ¡°What woman?¡±
The disciple¡¯s face paled as he tried to backtrack, but it was toote. I continued, my tone now icily calm. ¡°And about that de... Wei Long never actually said there was one. If there was, where would it have gone?¡±
They exchanged panicked nces, their intoxicated stupor vanishing as they struggled to find an answer. Behind them, a soft hiss and rustling filled the silence, and they turned to find themselves face-to-face with Tianyi and Windy, blocking their retreat back to the vige.
Tianyi¡¯s wings shimmered ominously in the dim light, her gaze unblinking as she held her ground. Windy coiled beside her, his scales gleaming and his eyes coldly watching the men as they stumbled backward, realizing their way out was cut off.
I stepped forward, all pretense of drunkenness gone, as I folded my arms, looking at each of them in turn.
¡°So,¡± I said quietly, ¡°why don¡¯t we talk a bit more? I¡¯m sure there¡¯s plenty you¡¯d like to tell me.¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!